Seized by the System
Seized by the System - N_A - 221 To Chapter 443

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Links
Кожевенное мастерство: сумки, ремни своими руками Юристы. Круглосуточно
 Ваша оценка:

Seized by the System

 []

     Description Seized by the System
     Procrastinator extraordinaire, Fang Ning, had lost his consciousness after banging his head on a night of celebration. He woke up to a realization that he no longer had control of his body, as a System had taken it over. Will he eventually regain control of his body or will he be trapped in his body forever? How does he maneuver this situation? What’s in store for Fang Ning?




     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 221
      Chapter 221: 221


      Chapter 221: Fight to Your Heart’s Content



     Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


     It was only when the System had finished sweeping one chalet did Fang Ning see the two topless, nearly two-meter tall big Russian men wrestle out from the large chalet in the middle .


     Seeing this, Fang Ning nodded . Unless he had a figure like that, it was better not to handle those corpses . . .


     After the two men exchanged yet another flurry of blows, the slightly smaller man opened his mouth . "Wait, Alex . I feel something off… The place is too quiet, those ghouls aren't usually this well behaved . "


     As he was speaking, his guard dropped for a split second, which promptly invited a heavy fist to his chin, courtesy of Alex . He was muddled immediately after .


     "Say, I should be the Chief Grand Tutor, right?"


     Valery did not retaliate, but instead hurriedly ran towards a chalet under his companion's slightly doubtful gaze, and opened the door to look . He immediately cried out . "Bastard, look what you did, now my ghouls got stolen by someone!"


     "What? Valery, you mean to say that my position as Chief Grand Tutor is gone…"


     "Cut the crap, everything is gone! We have to start from scratch again!"


     Hearing those words, Alex ran towards another chalet and opened the door to see . As expected, the inside was completely empty . Only a foul smell was left, a mark of the frightening things that used to be hidden in here .


     He was just about to go check on the other chalets when Valery suddenly cried out in terror . "It's him, that Eastern Dragon God!"


     A shiver ran down Alex's spine, and he turned his head to face his companion .


     Valery stretched out his hand, pointing at an old fir tree . Standing beneath the tree was a young and handsome Asian man .


     His silhouette was indeed that of the Eastern Dragon God . In the world of the Extraordinaires, his fame was world-renown . He was a peak Pond-level Powerhouse . If evildoers crossed paths with him, they were guaranteed death . Even the internationally renown Extraordinaire Arena like the Dark Tournament qualifiers match did not dare to invite him anymore . His might was that frightening!




     They were finished! He stiffly turned his head to look at his companion . The eyes reflected the very same brand of fear .


     Alex's brain went completely white . Forget the Grand Tutor, forget the position, at that moment, all those thoughts disappeared like smoke . Right now, he only wanted to return to his warm country villa in Kiev . . .


     He suddenly thought about the Wise Grand Tutor that was killed by a book . His combat ability had been much stronger than his own .


     The next moment, he only saw a palm appear in front of his eyes .


     As expected, he was only Bucket-level . One little pat was enough for him to scatter . However, that Cutlery-level Valery would be even worse off than him . He would be crushed flat . . .


     The last thing that flashed inside Alex's head was this relieving thought .


      . . .


     In the eastern border between Guifang and Russia, on a grassland that had just started to turn green .


     Thousands of large Extraordinaire contingents were currently entrenched here and setting up camp .


     With such a scale, it was not surprising that the Truth Department would be in battle array and get ready for combat . This might be the first large-scale Extraordinaire conflict occurring near China since the meteor fell . As for what consequences this would bring, it was hard to predict .


     Currently, they were living in military tents . Looking at it from afar, they were arranged tier upon tier, and looked neat and orderly, giving people a sense of shock . The power signs they emitted were all above Bucket-level . If they charged into the country's borders and wreaked havoc everywhere, who knew just what disasters they would cause . . .


     In the largest yellow tent, were three Asians .


     "Old Brother Lin, in this fight for Guifang, you are our greatest trump card . Since the Wise Grand Tutor is gone, the person with the most favorable position will get the advantage first . The distance between our base to this place is the closest . Our main opponents are the two strong Sorcerers of Russia, Valery and Alex . The former is an expert in resurrecting the dead into strong ghouls, and the latter has formidable sorcery passed down in from his family, which is rumored to be able to go against Pond-level Powerhouses .


     "From the reports that we investigated in advance, I'm afraid they are able to mobilize 6000 to 8000 ghouls, each of them ranging from above Cutlery-level up to even Basin-level . If we pit our forces against theirs, we will lose . The moment the death count on our side starts to pile up, the Extraordinaires we hired as reinforcements will undoubtedly run away and flee . It will be hard to resolve the situation . " A tall middle-aged man said .




     The Clan Leader of the Jade Sword Clan, Lin Yuqing touched his long, white beard, and said with a face full of pride, "Don't worry . With the flying swords of my three disciples, they will not be able to escape the fate of falling if they dare to use ghouls within a thousand miles around us . "


     Another young and pretty girl's face was full of admiration, "As expected of Master Lin, you're amazing . I never thought that your ability would improve to this extent after going to China . To be able to kill the enemy within a thousand miles, is indeed a hallmark of the Celestial Kingdom, with it being well-established with a long history . Russia can only use technological weapons like sniper rifles to kill their enemies from a distance . Even the best technological weapons like missiles are too high-profile . Their effect against Extraordinaires will not be fruitful . "


     Lin Yuqing chuckled, very much enjoying her compliments . His heart sighed thousands of times inwardly, for fortune and misfortune were two sides of the same coin, you never know what will happen in the future .


     Not long ago, he was scared by the two Azure Mountain disciples like a disowned dog, and hid in the harsh land of Russia . He dared not return, even now .


     Arriving in Siberia, in this lax land where Extraordinaires could freely cross swords, he discovered his own ability . It could be said that it was as a where he could fully utilize the scope of his abilities .


     With the help of an old friend, he brought two disciples and sought refuge with a Chinese Extraordinaire organization, 'Cloud Fog City . '


     Back then, he was unable to dissuade his old friend's reputation, and helped him fight in two battles for site resources . His jade sword was stained with blood numerous times, silently taking the heads of his enemies .


     After revealing his ability, not only did he earn a great amount of their respect, his own cultivation also improved drastically, and he faintly reached the threshold of Pond-level .


     Only then did he realize that if he wanted to advance in his Clan's Jade Sword Mantra, he would have to walk the path of massacre .


     In a peaceful land like China, there was no such environment . It was no wonder that he could not improve no matter how much he tried . He even thought that it was a defect in his Mantra, but it was actually because he was walking the wrong path . He could not remain free and unfettered, but had to fearlessly and boldly acquire progress, and resolutely pour blood to succeed . . .


     If he continued killing like this, there was hope for him to live a long life . He already vaguely felt his Life Jade Sword faintly change after drinking the fresh blood of his enemies . It was as if he could feel his opponent improving his self-constitution .


     At this moment, the middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak, interrupting Old Master Lin's wandering thoughts . He said, "We should use our old technique . I have hired a group of top-notch mercenaries . They're currently closely monitoring those two Sorcerers . The moment they make a move, history will repeat itself . They will point out their position to Old Brother Lin . "


     Lin Yuqing said, "Very well . My Life Jade Sword, with my spiritual sense attached to it, will be able to find out the position of the enemy . It'll be enough if I have a rough location . They don't have to get to close, lest they alert the enemy . "


     The middle-aged man nodded, "Old Brother is indeed amazing . According to the plan, in two days, the two sides will engage in battle in this grassland . The losers will withdraw from the conflict, and the people who are absent are automatically withdrawn . With Old Brother Lin as our trump card, we can wait with peace of mind until then, hahaha…"


      . . . At the same time, in a broad-scale Extraordinaire camp several dozen miles away, under a hidden earth slope, a pitch black altar was currently being set up .


     The altar was a two-meter high stone platform, made completely of black volcanic stone . It had a total of six stairs, and dedicated on the tallest one was a strange statue .


     This statue had the head of a dog but the body of a human . It was pitch black from top to bottom, and was extremely bizarre .


     At that moment, a black cat was sleeping on the second stair of the stone platform .


     Below the stone platform, a Caucasian girl dressed in a long, white dress was pacing back and forth .


     "Tom, I think I'll make preparations for the summoning ceremony first . This place is very near to that Dragon God's house…"


     Black Cat Tom opened its eyes, "Maggie, you don't have to be so anxious . That Dragon God never leaves his house . He never cared about matters outside of China… Ah, that's not quite right either . However, if you summon one time, you will not be able to act for the following three months, it'll be better if you leave this trump card . "


     "However," Maggie's delicate face revealed a trace of worry, undecided . "The Seventh Messenger of Mahabrahma was suppressed by him, and even his body was lost . If he realizes that we are here, the danger is too large . "


     A trace of bashfulness flashed by Tom's face at her words . At that time, he took an oath that his body would be unharmed, but in the end, he was scared away by a Giant Eagle . It was truly a burning shame . . .


     Luckily, Maggie never cared about trifle matters like these, so he did not feel embarrassed .


     Mahabrahma seemed to have consumed a large amount, and did not send a new Messenger down even until now . In order to prevent the other party from finding faults in the future, it had to seize the opportunity to strengthen its own power, and breakthrough to Grade-S as soon as possible .


     After considering, it decided that Maggie did have a point in worrying, "Alright, then should start preparations for the summoning now . With the capabilities of that Demon King, if that Azure Dragon dares to appear, one finger will be enough to grind it into powder .


     "However, you need to be careful of the person inside his body . When you are summoning, you must centralize all of your spiritual energy . If he takes advantage of it and slips out, I cannot guarantee that I will be able to help you suppress it . I don't know how much disturbance he will cause . After all, he is a pervert…"


     Maggie's face paled at its words, and she said hatefully, "Don't worry . I'll trap that bastard completely . I'll definitely not let him wreak havoc . It stole my body, and even made me a personal male secretary . I was even laughed at by that bastard Anderson when they found out . I'm so furious I could blow my top…"


     Black Cat Tom laughed, "In fact, Anderson had done something in our favor . He killed the male secretary who was arrogant for being favored to be used as experimental material . This made him lose his mind and filled him with grief and sorrow, which gave me the opportunity to suppress him back . "


     Maggie pulled her face down after hearing its words . She no longer spoke, and instead walked to the other side of the stone platform stairs and started the preparations for the summoning .


     The black cat knew how to behave in delicate situations, and did not continue to dredge up her scars .


     Even though it was in charge of the Balance Association, her existence was indispensable . She was the best sign it had to dupe those white Madonnas, to cover up the true objective of its Power Balance Association .


     It stood up, stretched, and leaped up the earth slope, looking towards the huge military camp .


     A strange smile flashed on its cat face, "Fight to your heart's content, Extraordinaires . Your deaths will be the best food for the growth of Death . "


      . . .


     In just half an hour, Vigilante A already circulated the skies of the whole of Siberia and Guifang, but did not act anymore .


     Fang Ning found it odd, so he opened his mouth to ask, "Sir, you passed by a wave earlier, didn't you act?"


     The System said, "The System Map here is not open, I can't see if they're Yellow named or Red named . Unless they are emitting a very strong evil aura, I will have to go down and sense each and every one of them personally . It's too inefficient, I'll go back home first . "


     Fang Ning was shocked . Indeed, it was only because a large area of the System Map in China was open, that's why the System could move so freely .


     In the past, when the System Map was not open, it never went to unfamiliar lands to farm monsters . It had to personally sense them to be able to tell if they were Red or Yellow . The efficiency was too low .


     He also wondered, "According to the situation earlier, this Siberia should be tens of millions of square miles . There should be quite a number of Demon Caves around . Similarly, the evil presence should be quite thick as well . "


     The System said, "That group earlier should be in battle stand-by mode, which is why they're above ground . The other Demon Caves should be hidden underground currently, so I cannot sense them . "


     Fang Ning nodded, "I see . Looks like they're not stupid . They know that the safest place right now is underground . After all, the skies are full of satellites . They would attract attention too easily above ground . The same applies even at a desolate and uninhabited land like Siberia . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 222
      Chapter 222: 222


      Chapter 222: How Can We Let Your Little Field Trip End Just Like That?



     Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


     After farming one wave, Vigilante A returned to Lin Tian Stadium, on the northern border of Kailuan . He discovered that a large number of Extraordinaires were already gathered there, all of them with overflowing presences . They were all at least Basin-level or above .


     Their numbers seemed to be around ten thousand, arranged in thirty or so squares . At the several corners of the stadium, there were a few dozen instructors who were drilling the formations . . .


     The System said, "Hey, they're practicing formations, but why doesn't it seem imposing? In fact it seems to not have any power at all? It's hard to use three hundred Basin-level people to create the momentum of a Pond-level person more amazing than that Great Green Insect…"


     Indeed, this was Ren Ruofeng's method, to use a bunch of Basin-level Extraordinaires to create the momentum of a Pond-level master, to exhibit their prestige and intimidate the enemy .


     A certain Great Green Insect had already set a good example in advance .


     It had been more than two months, and Ren Ruofeng, with his 99 points of resourcefulness, had already guessed that that frightening momentum when that Great Green Insect appeared was just a ruse . It was not that amazing in the first place .


     Fang Ning pondered, "I got it, they're trying to intimidate the enemy . They don't look like they're planning to farm monsters…"


     Just as he finished speaking, Vigilante A's flying sword immediately rose, and flew towards his house .


     Fang Ning wondered, "You want to play truant? The punishment is very serious . "


     The System said, "Since they're not planning to farm monsters… I'll tell Zheng Dao to come as our stopgap . Isn't he the general manager of Harmony Powers Ltd . ?"


     Ten minutes later, the clueless Zheng Dao was brought to Lin Tian Stadium by Vigilante A . . .


     After listening to his instructions, Zheng Dao started to feel extremely grateful . Finally, a collaborative task which allowed him to act personally . Speaking of which, he never had to chance to demonstrate the might of the Atmospheric Morality Technique which he succeeded in training on the enemy before . . .


     In the two days, Vigilante A happily continued his daily life .


     Zheng Dao was left sulkily standing at the stadium, drilling formations along with other fellow cultivators in collaborative units . They stood together as the chilly spring wind blew, but not even a single enemy was sighted . . .


     'I should have known . For tasks that involve killing the enemy, how would the Venerable One possibly let a Bucket-level like me join?'


     Although Zheng Dao was disappointed, he was still quite grateful . He was just regretful that he never got the chance to use the Atmospheric Morality Technique even after learning it for so long .




     He breathed a sigh, and started to practice the formation that was nothing but a show with the others .


     At this moment, just as Zheng Dao thought that this was just a case of 'crying wolf', a voice suddenly cried .


     "Attention to all, under the leadership of your respective instructors, march towards the northern border!"


      . . .


     On the grassland at the common boundary between Russia and Guifang, at that large Extraordinaire military camp .


     The thousands of Extraordinaires barely arranged themselves in three loose layers, in an array in front of the military camp .


     "It's almost three in the afternoon, why have those two Rakshasa 1 not come yet?" Their commander, the middle-aged man said doubtfully, "The scout just reported, saying that there has been no signs of a large number of ghouls moving . What exactly are they planning?"


     At this moment, that young and pretty girl said after thinking, "Maybe Alex and Valery are too scared . They heard that Clan Leader Lin is here, and are afraid that their lives would be taken silently like the others, so they decided to automatically withdraw . The battle ends at 5 pm . There are only two more hours left, even if they rush here, they will not make it in time . Both sides took the Heavenly Oath, they will not have the chance to regret after the fact . "


     The middle-aged man nodded and laughed at her words, but said in regret, "That should be the way . It's a shame that I had specially spent billions to hire eight hundred Extraordinaire mercenaries internationally, just in case . If I knew that those two Russians were so cowardly, I would have just used our Cloud Fog City's Extraordinaires . "


     Old Master Lin stroked his beard, extremely pleased .


     He had two disciples, one male and one female . The male's face was handsome and heroic, his name was Zhou Ming . The female was bright and beautiful, her name was Xu Jing .


     The two of them were currently standing behind their Master, their gazes full of admiration .


     Ever since the found out the technique characteristics from their Master, their confidence recovered, and they planned to properly bring it into play once . When their Master kills the enemy chieftain, they would go against the leaderless hoard of ghouls .


     Although they lost that chance now, it further proved how amazing their technique was, causing their confidence to greatly increase .


     Zhou Ming told Xu Jing telepathically, "Slay the enemy, nurture the Jade Sword, and feedback to the body, that is the complete essence of the Jade Sword Mantra . Master's technique was derived from a prophecy, as expected, it is extraordinary . In the past, we only did the middle step, and solely relied on respiration vitality to nurture the Jade Sword . No wonder our progress was so sluggish . The Jade Sword wasn't even able to advance and feedback to the body . That caused us to mistakenly believe that our technique mantra cannot live long . "


     Xu Jing hurriedly said, "Brother Ming, don't say that out loud . Our Master always said that our technique mantra was passed down from pre-Qin, and that he is the 38th heir of the Jade Sword Clan, hehe…"




     Zhou Ming said helplessly, "Master being good at everything is just him bragging . Three years after he started, there was once when he got drunk and started rambling, and I found out that Master's ancestors carved jade artifacts, and had no relevance to any sword energy cultivation…"


     While a few people were flattering him, the jade sword adorning Old Master Lin's waist started to let out humming sounds .


     His face immediately wrinkled, and he looked towards the south .


     "What's the situation?" The middle-aged man asked anxiously . He was only a master at the peak of Basin-level, but he had the confidence to snatch such a large territory like Guifang by relying on the influence of Cloud Fog City behind him, where there was a Pond-level master present .


     He did not count on those mercenaries . Those people were only there to look imposing and keep up appearances . Many Extraordinaires did not undergo the strict, formal mercenary training, and only relied on their extraordinary abilities to intimidate others .


     The people who had core fighting capabilities who were able to fight in a hard battle actually only amounted to five, along with two hundred or so Extraordinaires from Cloud Fog City which he personally trained .


     Lin Yuqing did not speak for a period of time, as if he was sensing something from this Jade Sword .


     After a while, he cried out . "The motherland is deep and profound after all to be able to pull out several dozen Pond-level masters to suppress the southern border . This is to prevent Extraordinaires from dispersing into the motherland and wreaking havoc after the battle is over . "


     The middle-aged man felt relieved at his words . Their organization, Cloud Fog City, had connections with China, so he laughed, "In that case, they are worried about nothing . Those two Russians did not appear at all, so there is no battle to be fought . We can just take this as a little field trip, hahaha . "


     "Haha… that's true . "


     "What a waste of such a large piece of territory, No matter how poor the output, if you manage it well and plant some Vitality crops, as well as excavate a few Vitality material mines, you'll still be able to earn tens of billions . "


     The other four started laughing at the same time .


      . . .


     "How can we let your little field trip end just like that?"


     The black cat Ton looked at the group of laughing people in the distance, its face somber and cold .


     "Tom, what happened? They don't seem like they're starting to fight . Didn't you say that the Russians were the best at fighting? Even if they know better, they will still want to charge forward . " Maggie, who had already finished preparations for the summoning, said dejectedly .


     Tom said placatingly, "Don't worry, I have more than enough contingencies . Let me invite another resource here first . Death has already completed preparations to absorb the power of death . How could I let it wait in vain?"


      . . .


     In a large military base in the far east of Russia .


     "Guifang is under our traditional sphere of influence . Forget about that Wise Grand Tutor, at least he was a local from Guifang . Now, even those Chinese Extraordinaires want to take a share of what they're not entitled to there . That's absolutely unacceptable!" a large, bearded middle-aged Russian officer roared in aggressive vigor .


     "The Extraordinaires are not people to be trifled with . In the Siberian Wilderness 2 , which is the current Siberian 3 region, is completely littered in their nests . We kept consolidating the resources of our own Extraordinaires, and are unable to extract energy to wipe them out . " an old Russian officer shook his head .


     The large, bearded middle-aged Russian officer slapped the desk . "We cannot let this continue . Half a year has passed, and they are clear with the basic ins and outs . Most of the newly awakened Extraordinaires are not that strong, they won't even be able to endure a single bullet, forget warplanes and missiles…"


     The elderly Russian officer continued to shake his head, "Anton, we should leave the Extraordinaires to deal with the other Extraordinaires . The country is currently organizing the Knights of Grand Duke, which are beginning to take shape . There are pastors and knights . In the future, we'll rely on them to wipe out the Extraordinaire settlements in the Siberian Wilderness . "


     A trace of bloodthirst flashed in Anton's eyes . "No, we need to restrain them now . Otherwise, they will be hard to deal with in the future . I want to request a strike from the Minister…"


     The elderly Russian officer received a shock at his words, but did not say anything after pondering .


     Russia had long been dissatisfied with those invader Extraordinaires who trespassed into the Siberian Wilderness, but because they were not clear on the details, and the Extraordinaires' destructive abilities far exceeded that of an ordinary person's, they silently endured until now . Their anger and resentment accumulated, and it was time to vent it out .


      . . .


     4 in the afternoon, in the grasslands of Cloud Fog City's Extraordinaire military camp, several dozen mercenary captains were already informed that the two Rakshasa got afraid of their might, and decided to automatically withdraw . Everyone could have a good rest that night, settle the payments tomorrow, and leave .


     They could get paid even without fighting . The numerous Extraordinaire mercenaries were naturally in jubilant spirits as they stood down and returned to their respective tents . Some started playing on their phones, some surfed the net, and there were even some doing indescribable things . . .


     "How relaxing . We only came for a three-day field trip to the grasslands and stood in formations, and we get a million . " In a grass-green tent, a Caucasian lay on the comfortable mat, opening his phone and playing Dou Dizhu 4 , while showing off to his Asian companion .


     "I only get three hundred thousand . You're Bucket-level, but I'm only Cutlery-level . Looks like they're paying us according to our power-level . Those high-level Extraordinaires sure earn a lot of money . Do you think a Basin-level's appearance fee will be tens of millions?" the companion said enviously .


     "From what I've heard, it's like this . Extraordinaires are starting to change a lot now, unlike half a year ago . At that time, it was even easier to earn money . Simply going to the house of any rich person and performing for an hour would be enough to snag themselves five hundred thousand . " the Bucket-level Extraordinaire said .


     "What can we do? There is one person who has the aptitude to cultivate into an Extraordinaire in every one hundred people, so how could their numbers not increase? It's only that cultivation requires abilities and resources, and the tuition fee is much higher compared to learning cultural knowledge . A large portion of them are unable to put aside that much money for cultivation, so right now the competition is not that intense yet . In the future, the prices will definitely fall . I'm just afraid that they'll fall to the point of ordinary mercenaries . Their annual salary is only 200,000 USD, which is only a million yuan . " The Cutlery-level Extraordinaire sighed .


     The Bucket-level extraordinaire nodded, "Grade-Fs are ordinary people . In order to cultivate to the lowest mug-level, which is a Grade-E extraordinaire, they would have to spend more than a million . I relied on a large organization and labored for them for half a year, until I was able to steal a low-grade technique . I cultivated until I was Bucket-level before I dared to come out and work as a mercenary . I only hope that I can earn enough money as soon as possible and retire . The task this time wasn't bad . The chief said that the risk is not big, and that Cloud Fog City had the backing of China . They definitely have an amazing trump card, so we don't have to sell our lives . Sure enough, that's true . "


     For many middle and low-grade Extraordinaires, although their power already exceeded that of ordinary people, their mentality was still the same . They only thought of earning money, supporting their families, and living better lives . . .


     Extraordinary powers, in their eyes, was just a skill for them to make big money . It was not much different from professional athletes . . .


     Inside the biggest tent was also filled with cheerful voices and jovial laughter .


     The five seniors of Cloud Fog City were currently celebrating their victory . Atop the table was six alcoholic hotpots, all steaming . The insides were full of freshly cut beef and mutton slices, as well as various fresh vegetables . It did not look like a military camp in the wild .


     They laughed as they ate . The middle-aged man suddenly took his phone out and opened it to look, and his face instantly grew anxious .


     "Not good . Those darn Rakshasas, they have no morals at all . They can't beat us, so they asked for help from their royal court . The field scout just sent an urgent notice, saying he discovered their military base in the far east already sent out thirty war plane towards our current station . They are fully equipped with all kinds of missiles, and will reach here in an hour . "


     The young and pretty girl's face revealed a trace of fear at his words, "Then let us quickly evacuate . A large portion of the Extraordinaires cannot resist the destructive power of missiles . "


     The middle-aged man grit his teeth and said reluctantly, "We flee as soon as we get scared, how would we have the prestige to occupy Guifang? No one will listen to us anymore in the future . We invested more than a billion in expenditure this time…"


     Hearing his words, Old Master Lin calmly and unhurriedly used a paper towel to wipe his mouth before speaking, "It's just a group of warplanes . Even without the protection of Extraordinaires, they are just some high-level toys . There's no need to panic . Sort out the arrangements, this old man will first get a feel for what's going on . If the planes are piloted by ordinary people, it'll be enough if I scare them away . "


     The middle-aged man immediately thought of the prestige of his Jade Sword, and was overcome with joy . Just as if he was grasping at his life-saving straw, he pleaded earnestly, "In that case, I'll completely reply on Old Master's remarkable powers . If you are able to scare them away, I'll double your remuneration . "-


     Lin Yuqing nodded and smiled slightly, "Good, good . Landlord Liu is courteous . First, tell me the approximate direction of their air fleet . "


     The middle-aged man lowered his head to look at his phone again, and read out the detailed report seriously . "Scout reporting back, currently, the air fleet is at latitude and longitude XXXX, at an altitude of 13,000 meters . They are moving towards the West, which is to say, towards our current position .


     "Their speed is approximately 1,700kmh, around Mach 1 . 3 . The warplanes are Model XXXX, and each one carries 4 missiles, 2 air-to-surface and 2 air-to-air . The pilots should all be Grade-F ordinary people . No power presences above Grade-F can be detected . The reason is probably because Extraordinaire pilots have not been trained yet .


     "The two scouts who returned to report both had powerful hawk-like detection talents . Their cultivation technique is specialized in detecting, and are extremely familiar with mainstream military equipment . There are clear skies for ten thousand miles, so they are able to see everything clearly . Furthermore, after comparison, their information will definitely be accurate . "


     Lin Yuqing nodded again, and said to his two disciples Zhou Ming and Yu Jing, "My disciples, sally out with Master this time to gain some experience . "


     Then, the middle-aged man saw the three of the Jade Sword Clan close their eyes at the same time . The Jade Swords on their bodies floated, and with a 'swoosh', 'swoosh', 'swoosh', they rushed out of the tent, one in front and the other two following behind, and charged towards the clouds .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 223
      Chapter 223: 223


      Chapter 223: I Think I Heard Someone Say They Want to Give Me Money



     Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


     In the large-scale military base at the far east of Russia . The middle-aged, bearded Russian officer Anton patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, Sir Paulis, we sent out the newest model warplanes we secretly co-developed with the USA, they are specialized to go against low and mid-level Extraordinaires . They can't fly, and their speed for escaping is also incredibly slow . In the open grassland, unless it burrows into the ground, it can only be used as a target . I can't wait to see the pictures the boys send back after the bombing…"


     Paulis, an elderly Yunsian officer, sighed . "An Extraordinaire's ability is weird, it is impossible to guard against . There are all kinds of methods, otherwise, the Defense Command Center would not be so cautious and allow them to run amuck the Siberian Wilderness for half a year . "


     Anton said disdainfully, "They're not that scary . Our Russian Special Affairs Liaison Institute has basically understood the source of power for Extraordinaires . It is nothing but the Eastern vitality cultivation system, Western sorcery cultivation system, along with a godhood system that's universal to both the East and West . By the time they finish targeted defensive measures and then equip them to those strong warplanes, they are already invincible . "


     Saying this, he sneered again, "I heard some people are spreading some dogsh*t prophecy about the new era in Petersburg . Ancient eastern countries, the overlord of the new era is about to recapture his territory…? Hmph, I'll let them know right now . That prophecy is just a pile of dogsh*t! The Siberian Wilderness is ours, in the past, present and future!"


     Paulis did not speak, as if silently agreeing to his colleague's viewpoint .


      . . .


     On the supercruise warplane, a group of Russian pilots were encouraging each other over the call channel .


     "It's about time we teach those Extraordinaires a lesson!"


     "Yes, before these latest and strongest fighter planes, they'll realize that the sh*tty spells they cultivated are completely worthless!"


     "Let's first give them a taste of the XXXX missiles . I can't wait to see the shapes of their mouths as they scream for mommy!"


     "Hahaha, hahaha…"


     A wingman Major who was currently conversing with his colleague, suddenly realized that there was something flashing outside the cockpit that was tightly following them .


     "What is that?!" He cried out in surprise .


     "Efim, what are you screaming about?" in the call channel, the leader of the flight formation, a Colonel, asked .


     Efim said, "I see a sword . It's glinting . It's following me!"


     The Colonel said, "What sword? Is it a mysterious flying sword? Can it pierce the armoring of the warplane?"


     Efim said, "It doesn't need to pierce the thick armoring . It just needs to pierce the cockpit, or drill into the ass of the fella below my ass, that's more than enough!"


     The Colonel continued, "Try attacking it!"


     Efim said, "My apologies, Your Excellency . That thing is currently stuck to the glass of my cockpit . Please instruct me on how exactly I should attack it?"




     The Colonel, "It's very simple . I'll just blast you along with it!"


     Efim said, "#s@sfuckdXs%you…"


     After a moment, Efim's voice was full of surprise, "It's talking to me?"


     The Colonel said, "Have you gone mad? A sword that can talk… Ah, I was wrong . It probably has a function similar to phones . What is it saying?"


     Efim said, "It says it's letting us go back . If we continue advancing, it'll attack us . "


     The Colonel said, "Damn it . That thing is threatening the strongest flight formation on this planet!"


     Efim said, "Your Excellency Mr . Colonel, have you ever read the book 'The Three-Body Problem'?"


     The Colonel said, "I've never heard of it, why are you bringing that up?"


     Efim said, "I feel like it's similar to that earliest weapon that was beyond an ordinary person's imagination, the 'waterdrop' that was shot by the Trisolarans 1 …"


     The Colonel, "I don't understand a word you're saying . Think of a way to get rid of it!"


     After a moment, Efim replied, "It says it doesn't want to clash with us . However, if we insist on attacking their encampment, then it will destroy us here…"


     The Colonel, "Damn it . That thing is threatening the Russian Empire's latest warplane squadron!"


     Efim said, "I've already relayed your words . It's flying towards you now . It said it wants to have a nice little talk with you!"


     The Colonel cursed, "You bastard, how dare you expose my position . I'll have you court-martialed!"


     Efim said, "You're standing out the most in the flight formation . It guessed who you were itself and said it wanted to seek out the leader . It has nothing to do with me!"


     The Colonel, "Ah, damn it, why are there three swords coming at once? Two of them are surrounding me while dancing the Waltz!"


     The Colonel, "They've started trying to hit my left and right wings? That damn ground service crew . The must have been drinking vodka when tightening my screws . My airplane wings are shaking!"


     The Colonel's panicked cry resounded through the call channel . The pilots who heard him all trembled in fear and lost their previous savagery .


     What was currently happening now was very quickly reported to the rear military base .




     Anton said, "Impossible . How did they not realize it earlier? They are all equipped with the most advanced radar!"


     The Colonel said, "My apologies, Sir . Their speed is too fast, and they barely even register on the radar because of how small they are . "


     Anton said, "Do you have any methods to attack it?"


     The Colonel said, "I'm afraid we won't be able to even if we perish together . Its speed is too astonishing . Comparing our warplanes to it, it's like comparing a turtle to a bird! As for flexibility, there's no point in trying to compare that …"


     Anton said, "What's your distance to the enemy?"


     The Colonel replied, "Less than 400 kilometers of flight . However, we are currently circling at a high altitude, and are not approaching . Awaiting your orders, Your Excellency . "


     Anton stopped talking and hesitated for a long while, but finally made his decision, "Launch all the air-to-ground missiles in advance and return to base . See if they attack you or intercept those missiles!"


     The Colonel understood what he meant . He was a soldier, not an undisciplined Extraordinaire, so he had to obey his orders .


     The Colonel said, "Roger that, Your Excellency!"


      . . .


     Lin Yuqing was controlling his Jade Sword using his spiritual sense, and realized that the other party suddenly ceased dialog . Following that, several dozen long missiles whistled and shot towards the Cloud Fog City Extraordinaire base like swords lined up in the sky, shocking Lin Yuqing .


     "Damn it, I still have the moral principle of rivers and lakes, I'm too soft and hesitant!" He seared this lesson into his heart . This was a battle, it was not personal struggles in China anymore . This was a strife for their own interests!


     The tens of billions of revenue each year was a life-or-death struggle . It wasn't a game of playing house .


     If he had swiftly killed those pilots the moment after discovering them, instead of nagging them for half a day, this crisis would not be happening now!"


     "My disciples, destroy as many as you can!" He could not be bothered with those warplanes that turned around and returned at high speed, and lead the way towards the high-speed missiles that were flying towards them .


     Compared to these latest warplanes, to these most advanced air-to-ground missiles that did not need to be piloted by humans, there was no need to consider their ability to survive G's, so the could reach extremely high speeds .


     At least, after these missiles were launched, their speeds quickly reached an astonishing Mach 6!


     This was a rare hypersonic cruise missile!


     For a distance of 400 kilometers, they did not even need 200 seconds to be able to reach the Extraordinaire military encampment!


     Lin Yuqing's Jade Sword could exceed this speed, but for his reaction, he was not a non-human like Sir System, so it was impossible for him to intercept so many high-speed targets with such in such a high speed .


     After all, compared to large aircraft, these missiles were much smaller, and their flight path was much more dispersed .


     "As expected, they're not regular soldiers, to actually commit such a mistake like this!" After hearing the report, Officer Anton smiled in glee .


     As long as one of the missiles hit its target, it would be enough to let those Extraordinaires know the true power of technological weapons!


     "Bam!"


     "Bang!"


     The missiles were exploded in high altitudes one after another, or were hit until they lost their path and swerved everywhere .


     Although the three Master and Disciples tried their absolute best, they were only able to intercept less than 20% of the missiles . After all, those missiles scattered upon launch and had different trajectories, so to be able to detect and react with just the ability of the human's spiritual sense, it already caused the retreating pilots to watch with wide eyes and open mouths . . .


     Those were hypersonic cruise missiles! How could there be Extraordinaires who could intercept them without sustaining injuries?!


     What happened now had crushed their previous worldview to powder!


     "Damn it, I've completely lost my face . Thankfully, we managed to inform them two minutes in advance, so they should have started to evacuate by now . They're all Extraordinaires, two minutes should be enough for them to get out of the bombing range of the missiles…" Lin Yuqing smiled bitterly .


     It was exactly as Lin Yuqing said . Immediately after the news about the incoming missiles arrived, the distant encampment was already thrown into chaos . All sorts of disappearing techniques were being performed, all of them exhibiting remarkable abilities .


     The most effective ones were those who knew how to escape underground . The ones who were able to drill hundred and thousands of kilometers underground were the safest .


     The others could only use full-body arts started to run about madly . The could only pray that the missile did not carry any mushroom warheads inside it . Otherwise, there really weren't that many people who would be able to escape it . . .


     At this moment, someone suddenly stopped their steps and pointed towards the cloudless sky .


     "Look, a green dragon is coming!"


     Some people ran while raising their heads, and indeed saw a large azure dragon several meters long, its body wrapped in purple electricity . With a 'swoosh', 'swoosh', 'swoosh', it approached at a speed far surpassing the naked eye and swept away all the incoming missiles .


     In less than thirty seconds, the hypersonic cruise missiles which caught Lin Yuqing and his two disciples off guard were completely swept away .


     "The Eastern Dragon God has come to save us!"


     "As expected . They kept saying that Cloud Fog City had a large trump card . So it was the Dragon God!"


     "Haha, I didn't come all the way here for nothing . Let me hurry and take a picture…"


     No one continued running anymore, but they all stopped and whipped out their phones to take pictures .


     If they flee the battlefield, they would definitely not get their final payment . This was a tacit rule for mercenaries . . .


     The middle-aged man Landlord Liu long had since run out of his tent to direct the evacuation . He looked on with wide eyes and an open mouth, and turned towards the girl beside him, "Landlord Yun, was it you who asked for reinforcements from the Duke?"


     Landlord Yun said hesitatingly, "I didn't . Requesting him to act once will cost several hundred of millions of dollars, right? If the Duke had such a large budget, he would definitely mention it beforehand . "


     Hearing her words, Landlord Liu immediately shouted, "All of you, get back here . We spent a large amount of money to invite the Dragon God to help us . This piece of land is ours . It's our victory!"


     Landlord Yun slapped her head . She really was too young for this . . .


      . . .


     In the high skies, Vigilante A just finished sweeping the missiles . It reverted back to its human form and controlled its flying sword, and was just about to fly away .


     However, for some reason, it suddenly landed below .


     Fang Ning grew curious . "Sir, the Truth Department told us to cross the border and intercept these unknown mighty, advanced missiles, lest they fly inside the border and cause accidental deaths . We finished what they asked of us, so why aren't we leaving yet?"


     The System said, "I think I heard someone say they want to give me money…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Stop talking nonsense . We're tens of thousands of meters up in the air, did you hear a ghost?"


     The System said, "Oh, let me rephrase myself . Earlier, one of my environmental monitoring threads saw that there was someone down there who seemed to have mouthed something like wanting to give me money…"


     Fang Ning looked below through the System View, and realized that for ten thousand meters below them, each person's face was extremely clear, as if he was seeing them from just ten meters away .


     The sight shocked him, and he cried out in surprise, "It's so clear! No wonder you said you could see the shape of their mouths as they spoke, but that shouldn't be, right? I remember the image the System View gave be never used to be so amazing?"


     The System said, "Oh, that King Cobra Shaz's gallbladder, you should be able to remember . After I collected the top-level medicinal materials on a certain night last month, I personally simmered a top-level medicinal diet to eat . After eating, your vision improved by several hundred times . You can now clearly see the facial features of people tens of thousands of meters away . Your eyesight is not inferior to that of a hawk's anymore . Mr . Multi-Millionaire was playing games that time, and didn't check the system notifications . You can look through it when we go back…"


     Fang Ning felt regretful after hearing those words . "I've told you so many times . If you're not eating in large quantities, if you're just eating a little, let me do it instead . Don't waste the time the System could use for framing monsters…"


     He knew immediately that that taste was definitely rarely seen in the world . The System was the one who produced it, and with so many top-level ingredients as well, just how delicious had it been?


     The System said, "When it was done, I swallowed it in one mouthful . I didn't waste even a single second . "


     Fang Ning felt even more regretful . "Damn it, you're even more of a waste than feeding Zhu Bajie ginseng…"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 224
      Chapter 224: 224






     Vigilante A landed on the green grassland, and walked towards Landlord Liu with an expressionless face .


     Landlord Liu did not dare to move at all, and only felt intensely uncomfortable . Could it be that his loud claim of credit was heard by the other party?


     However, he was very clearly tens of thousands of meters high in the sky earlier, how could he hear him from so far away?


     Was he about to instigate a falling out?


     According to the rumors, this person was a great Pond-level master, he was much stronger than even their Duke .


     As the host of this movement, Landlord Liu had high expectations towards the Duke of Cloud Fog City . Now, there were not many Pond-level Powerhouses in the world . The Duke needed to suppress one party, but could not take action personally .


     If he failed, who knew just how much wrath and anger he would incur . Being replaced would be something within the scope of his expectations .


     Pond-level masters were few in number, but there was a large amount of Basin-levels emerging . It was not as rare compared to half a year ago .


     Grade B Extraordinaires could still be called masters in the past, because everyone still had not fully understood the ins and outs of the topic . They were all fearful, even Grade B powerhouses were already this frightening . . .


     However, when the Dragon Clan benchmarks were released, everyone understood . Was it just a Basin-level? Three Bucket-levels would be enough . . .


     That was the truth . As long cooperation was good, and specific preparations for the other party made, it would not be too hard for three to five Grade C Extraordinaires to beat a Grade B person .


     However, that may not be the case for Pond-levels, as ponds are in the open and on the ground, symbolizing their connection with heaven and earth, and their ability to be able to transfer vitality endlessly from heaven and earth to fight .


     If they were not cut off from the world, no matter how many Bucket-levels there were, they would still be helpless against a Basin-level Extraordinaire .


     The same logic applied . The difference between Grade D and Grade C was extremely large . Even several dozen Cutlery-levels would not be able to fill one Bucket-level .


     However, the distance between Grade D and Grade E was very little, how much of a difference was there between Cutlery-level and Mug-level? That was why it was not uncommon to see people jump ranks by killing their enemies between these two levels .


     As Landlord Liu's thoughts started to wander, he heard Vigilante A speak, "Earlier, you said you spent a huge sum of money to request me to act, did you not?"


     His face immediately paled . As expected, he could not simply mention certain top-level powerhouses in public . They had telepathy even for rumors . . .


     As one of the Landlords of Cloud Fog City, he had high authority, and could transfer large amounts of resources . He was much more influential than those Russian official's governors or magistrates, and has always been looked at with envious eyes by others .


     Right now, there were quite a number of Extraordinaires who were crowding around, watching . The Landlord Liu who had always been able to maneuver himself among various political groupings was currently hesitating to speak . He no longer had the demeanor he had in the past .




     By this point, Lin Yuqing had already kept his jade sword . Seeing this scene, he thought of how Landlord Liu had always been respectful and courteous towards him . He wanted to step forward to put in a few words for him, and say that it was just a careless comment from the other party .


     However, he reconsidered . What position and qualifications did he have to speak with the Venerable Dragon God?


     His prestige when he was in the high skies earlier completely exceeded Lin Yuqing's imaginations . His jade sword technique, before the Dragon God, was not worth mentioning at all .


     As expected from someone with origins from a strong clan from the Upper Realm, as the density of vitality increased, his strength recovery sped up, slightly exposing some of his true potential . It would be hard to become someone like him even if he tried his entire life .


     In the past, he was afraid of the name and power of Azure Mountain, and did not dare to associate himself with them . How would he have the face to attempt in forging a friendship now?


     Vigilante A seemed slightly annoyed . His tone sped up again . "Now I have already acted . The huge sum of money you said you spent, I don't see it at all…"


     Lin Yuqing was Chinese through and through . Remembering Vigilante A's


     behavioral patterns, he secretly sent a telepathic message to the shaken Landlord Liu .


     Landlord Liu was immediately relieved . 'Tell me sooner, sh*t . I was scared stiff, we're not pressed for cash…'


     He immediately plastered a smile on his face, recovering his smooth and slick style from the past, and said, "I'm so sorry, the Venerable One's Dragon Force was too abundant . Since I am below Grade B, it is hard for me to withstand it, so I was momentarily awe-struck . I hope the Venerable One will forgive me for that . The remuneration for the Venerable One has long since been prepared . To trouble the Venerable One to ask for it personally, it is the negligence of this humble one . I ask for the Venerable One to punish me…"


      . . .


     Landlord Liu, Landlord Yun, Lin Yuqing and his disciples watched Vigilante A, who rode on his flying sword and swaggered away . They exchanged looks and shook their heads with bitter smiles .


     "This person was quite easy to send off, with just 300,000,000 USD, the Duke was also satisfied and immediately approved it," sighed Landlord Liu, "Looks like I can invite him again in the future . "


     Lin Yuqing shook his head, "He has always gone to and fro unfettered . He serves justice alone . He never intervenes in fights and campaigns between forces . The reason he acted this time was probably because he was worried that those missiles could be carrying mushroom warheads, since this place is only a few hundred miles away from China's borders . "


     Landlord Liu had his doubts, but he did not show his thoughts on his face . He secretly sent a telepathic message to Landlord Yun beside him, "Judging by his manner, I think this Venerable One is quite materialistic . I'll pay this Old Man Lin . You hurry and ask for instructions from the Duke . Ask him if can invite that Venerable Dragon God to serve in court as someone from a feudal state . We'll give him a large amount of worship and oblations each year . He won't have to act in anything unless it's important . It'll be enough if he just acts in name . "


     Landlord Yun naturally agreed . She had witnessed a genuine peak Pond-level Powerhouse's abilities, and felt extremely awed and frightened, 'That several meter long Azure Dragon flying high in the skies, represented human's most advanced crystallized technology of high-speed missiles . In the eyes of low and mid-grade Extraordinaires like them, they could only flee in fear .


     However, in his claws, they looked like mere toys . He dealt with them so casually . . .


     If he were around, those Russians would definitely not dare to act rashly anymore .


     The Cloud Fog City that she was located in was one of the ten large forces in the Siberian Wilderness, with the headquarters at the eastern common boundary between Russia and Guifang . It occupied a site of nearly one million square kilometers, and was used for planting vitality medicinal herbs and exploration mining for vitality minerals . Similar to the other nine large forces, they all turned a blind eye to the Russian officials on that land . . .


     Russia had produced two Pond-level Powerhouses before . One was able to control a giant bear, while the other could control ice and snow .




     However, the officers of Russia have always been mighty, so how would they harbor thoughts about treating these abnormal people equally in the first place, much less providing for them?


     They chose to use force to detain their families, wanting to coerce the other into obediently listening to them . However, the only thing they accomplished was angering them, and after they massacred the supervisors and saved their families, they turned tail and left for other large foreign forces .


     As fast as they could, the Russian officers sent out a large number of troops to get even . Those tens of thousands of elite troops, just as they set off, were intercepted by ten Pond-level masters on the railway . The end result was that they were all transformed into monsters, and then caused chaos in the core domain of Russia's western hinterland .


     Russian officials had expended countless effort and resources to solve the situation, and from then on they dropped their grand revenge plan .


     In this half year, they lowered themselves and cooperated in researching and developing new technological weapons along with the western country, which had also suffered grievances by Extraordinaires, in order to go against them .


     Today, a few people felt that their efforts finally bore fruit, and were ready to make trouble, but they were viciously handed a slap to the face instead . This time, they should have understood the principle that the only ones who can go up against Extraordinaires are other Extraordinaires .


     As long as the party had someone like the Venerable Dragon God, the entire Siberian Wilderness, consisting of tens of millions of square kilometers of land, could only be said to belong to Cloud Fog City, as a tribute to them . In comparison, the oblations given to the Venerable Dragon God every year did not amount to anything much at all .


      . . .


     In the high skies above China .


     The System said in satisfaction, "We didn't go there for nothing this time, there's another wave from the Truth Department after we go back . Just to capture and save those missiles, I made an impromptu decision to expand the System Space again . 30,000,000 Experience Points were consumed . The experience points we got when we farmed those ghouls are all gone . "


     Fang Ning put down the novel he sneaked out and said, "In any case, we earned that for free, so it's fine if it's consumed . I thought of something . The Black and Yellow dogs went to the Land of Heritage for isolated cultivation nearly three months ago . We should go and check up on them .


     The System sighed . "Ey, if you didn't remind me, I would have completely forgotten about those two dogs . They're the same as you . You're basically useless, but ate so much out of my pockets…"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "The Yellow dog helped you make reserves for your Morality Bar daily, how could you say it's useless? You don't have to mention my usefulness . "


     The System replied, "That's true, that Cang Gongzi gave me much more . Just a little hamster like it added five for me . The Yellow Dog only added one now, becoming three .


     The progress is too slow . Zheng Dao can add another two more . Right now, my Morality Bars have increased from 45 to 50 . "


     Fang Ning said, "You want to advance the Atmospheric Morality Technique to


     Legendary-level, and increase the numbers even more . "


     The System said, "I need to save Experience Points as backup for that . That requires 1,000,000,000 Experience Points . "


     After listening, Fang Ning did not want to nag the System anymore, and started to read the new system notifications .


     The scene back then was really spectacular, with the Azure Dragon dancing in the skies, it stunned everyone present .


     However, no one knew just how much strength the System had expended!


     That's wrong, it should be 'how many Experience Points that the System wasted' . . .


     System Notification: [The System consumed 30,000,000 Experience Points to expand the System Space . The East-West length is still 150 meters, but the North-South is increased from 100 meters to 150 meters . Height is raised from 15 meters to 30 meters . ]


     [The System has adjusted the position and area of the Preservation Area . Currently, the total area of the Preservation Area is 75m*75m, a total of 5625 square meters, and a total volume of 168,750 cubic meters . ]


     [The System acquired Hypersonic Cruise Missile . The items have been deposited in the Preservation Area . ]


     [ . . . ]


     Fang Ning was speechless after reading it . The System really did not refuse anything… Everything could be preserved .


     Vigilante A very quickly flew towards the China Truth Department Headquarters, as they could only enter the Land of Heritage through this place . If unnecessary, it would be better not to use the 'Thousand-mile Assistance' to fly to the Black Dog Brett .


     However, Fang Ning realized that the effects were getting weaker recently . It seems like the Black Dog already recovered its power . It was time to switch to a new phone .


      . . .


     When the Masters finally remembered about the Black and Yellow Dogs, the dogs were currently at a nameless ravine in the Land of Heritage, both lying on the ground . The two dogs met each other's eyes, staring intently at an oil lamp in the middle at the same time .


     This oil lamp was an antique bronze tool . The wick on the side looked to have only just been ignited, but the lamp oil in the tool already running low .


     The Black Dog Brett's two eyes stared at the oil lamp, its tone extremely devout, "Magic Lamp, oh, Magic Lamp, please help me be able to marry a beautiful sister from the Spirit Fox Clan who is enamored with me .


     The oil lamp trembled slightly . On the burning wick, a voice suddenly sounded, "Sorry, Mr . Celestial Dog, I can't do anything on that lets someone become immortal . Your wish failed . Next, please . "


     The Black Dog was stunned after hearing the words, and disbelief showed all over its face .


     The Yellow Dog Xue Ba let out a 'pfft' at the words, "You retard . Didn't you process your wish in your brain before saying it out? You even spent so many days thinking about it . If you want a pretty girl from the Spirit Fox Clan to like you, you need to keep on living to have even the slightest shred of hope . You wasted your chance . As per our agreement, it's my turn now . "


     The Black Dog was already in extreme depression, but he grew angry after hearing Xue Ba's words . It bared its mouth into a snarl, his sharp canine teeth glinting coldly .


     The Yellow Dog shrunk back at the sight . In the past two months, the diligently training Black Dog Brett already recovered back to Pond-level in the vitality rich Land of Heritage . However, it was only Basin-level, its position could not be guaranteed .


     "What are you planning? I'm telling you, Master hates dogs that use their power to bully others . You better watch out . "


     Hearing this, the Black Dog Brett shrank back and concealed its sharp teeth .


     Only then did the Yellow Dog Xue Ba relax . It already thought of what wish it wanted, it was much smarter, after all .


     This oil lamp's magical prowess was amazing, but it definitely was not that strong . It had to ask for a wish that that had the highest possibility of coming true . It must not reach for something out of its grasp .


     This was a treasure that they found in a corner of the Land of Heritage while they were strolling .


     This oil lamp said that as long as it is lit, it would grant one wish . However, because the lamp oil was running low, it could only grant one wish .


     The Yellow Dog could not beat the Black Dog . Seeing the two dogs finding such a great treasure, it was about to be forcefully seized away by the other dog .


     It was suddenly struck by inspiration . After moving the Master, they made an arrangement, 'We'll take turns making a wish . You first . '


     As expected, that one really committed a stupid mistake . It thought with its lower half again, and squandered a precious opportunity, and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, at that .


     The Yellow Dog then said, "Magic Lamp, oh, Magic Lamp, please restore my power to the state when I was at my strongest…"


     The oil lamp trembled . The wick burned fiercely, the lamp oil inside the tool seemed like it was about to completely finish at any moment .


     Afterward, a thick green light shrouded the Yellow Dog Xue Ba . Its body shuddered, and light shone from its eyes .


     Before long, the Yellow Dog laughed jubilantly, "Haha, I'm back at the time where I was on the verge of a breakthrough! This place isn't the Upper Realm, I'm sure there won't be any inexplicable bottlenecks jamming my advancement!"


     After speaking, it rose its body, and yellow light shot straight towards the clouds . Its figure suddenly swelled, and its majestic presence filled up the whole of the Land of Heritage .


     The Black Dog Brett was struck disbelief . It looked up at Xue Ba's huge body, and stuttered, "You… you… you're just a weak dog who only knows how to read the entire day, how could you breakthrough to Lake-level earlier than me!"


     A gigantic yellow dog almost a hundred meters tall appeared in the ravine . Its expression was prideful . It reached out its front paw and lightly patted the black dog's


     head .


     "What did you say? Would you care to repeat that for me?"


     The black dog lay on the ground and pleaded, "Please let me go . I said, your intelligence is unparalleled, unlike a black dog like me who is insatiably greedy . This heaven-sent lucky chance ought to be enjoyed by you . "


     The Yellow Dog Xue Ba was extremely satisfied at the Black Dog's response, "That's more like it . Remember to perform your own duty well, and obediently be a good little brother . Work hard for Master's behalf, and don't just think about pretty Spirit Fox Clan ladies . They're much more highbred than us, who knows how long it'll be until they come down . Even if they come down, it'll be me who woos them first, understand?"


     The Black Dog said pitifully, "Yes, yes, at that time, I'll let you woo them first . "


     At this time in the Land of Heritage, those who felt this huge and strong presence were already in an uproar .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 225
      Chapter 225: 225






     The Yellow Dog naturally took the currently useless oil lamp, and then happily stretched out its large body, swaggering around the Land of Heritage, making a big show out of its strength.


     The Black Dog Brett followed pitifully behind Xue Ba's tail, looking towards the sky. If it was not careful, it would be swept to the side, or crush under-paw, but it still did not dare to hide far away.


     News of the Yellow Dog Xue Ba's advancement had long since spread across the entire Land of Heritage.


     Two months ago, an aura far higher than Pond-level appeared before. The Truth Department knew that it belonged to the Celestial Insect from the Outer Realm, and very quickly placated the many demons.


     However, this newly appeared aura was obviously from the advancement of a large demon.


     Everyone knew that the strongest power-level here was a Peak Pond-level. According to the power-level evaluation that recently became popular among the humans, Shaz the King Cobra, as the incarnation of the God of Destruction, was able to compel many bloodthirsty demons and monsters. Shaz was only at the peak of Pond-level. It did not dare to undergo the breakthrough, for fear that it would fall and become a bloodthirsty demon itself.


     However, this Yellow Dog was able to break through this limit, and advance to Lake-level in the Land of Heritage. It was indeed extraordinary, and naturally became extremely sensational.


     Many large and small demons very quickly looked from afar. The Eagles circles in the skies, the Lizards poked their heads out from the mountain rocks, the Monkeys climbed on top of the trees, as well as the Snakes.


     However, they only dared to look from afar, and did not dare to approach. No one knew if the Yellow Dog would become a bloodthirsty beast. Judging by its body and aura, even that formidable King Cobra might get killed with just one of its claws.


     The Truth Department's Elder Hai, Qiao Zishan, who was in isolated cultivation and was about to breakthrough to Pond-level, and Qiao Zijiang and the rest, who had already broken through to Basin-level, received the news and all hurriedly went closer.


     They looked at the near 100 meter high Yellow Dog in confusion. They all felt shocked in their hearts, as if it was the Tiangou that descended.


     After staring for a while, Qiao Zijiang touched her delicate chin, and put her detective face on, "From what I can gather, that should be the Yellow Dog…"


     Qiao Zishan's face became deadpan at her words, and he gave his little sister a look, "Zijiang, not everyone might be as smart as you, but they can all tell that it's a yellow dog from its color. You don't need to reason that out…"


     Qiao Zijiang said angrily, "Older Brother, you must have become even dumber after entering isolated cultivation… can you at least listen to what I have to say first? I said, that should be the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, one of the Venerable One's dogs."


     "What?" Everyone gaped in astonishment and looked at each other. Even a dog of Vigilante A's was able to breakthrough to Lake-level?!




     'We can't even compare to someone else's dog?!'


     However, Elder Hai's face was dignified. He said to Qiao Zishan, "Call Xie Dong over to talk to it. The Venerable Dragon God suffered a huge injury to his soul, and is only a Pond-level. It would be hard for him to control this kind of big demon…"


     As a high-ranking officer, he naturally was not stupid. The first thing he considered was for things to remain stable.


     Looking at how it was overbearing and making a show out of its strength, as well as how pleased it was with itself, things might not be able to go smoothly!


     After that Lake-level Celestial Insect, he already figured out the ins and outs, it was at most a peak Pond-level.


     That time, it was only making an empty show of strength and did not actually have any real power, but it caused a bedlam at the Truth Department in their preparations to face a large enemy.


     Thankfully, the Venerable Dragon God rose to the occasion and used the Bright Sword Spirit to subdue it. This allowed the Truth Department to be unafraid, start cracking jokes, and make unfair conditions. That was a disgraceful spectacle for a lifetime!


     However, this Yellow Dog here clearly advanced to Lake-level!


     It's boldness, powerful presence, large body, and actions all manifested large amounts of destructive power.


     Although these might be able to be forged, there were still some things that cannot be faked. Case in point was during the moment of its advancement, even the heavens and earth shook!


     Elder Hai was a Pond-level Powerhouse who could connect Heaven and Earth, and feel the rules of the world.


     He realized that this Land of Heritage just absorbed a new set of power rules. It seemed to be in the process of perfecting, and would undergo a promotion soon...


     Presumably, in the future, local Lake-level large demons would also appear in this land.


     There was not much time left for the Truth Department!


     Xie Dong hurried over. His face immediately paled after he heard his task.


     'As expected, the Venerable Dragon God told me long ago that I was just Cutlery-level.




     He was right. Before such a large Celestial Dog, if I say one word out of place, it would be able to kill me with just one look!'


     The others all systematically cultivated their advancement, but his Natural Cultivation Trait was really unique. He was unable to find a suitable ability and had slow progress, resulting in him always maintaining Cutlery-level.


     However, he belonged to the System. Even if he knew that the risks were extremely high, he still had to go. Deserters would be shot!


     Xie Dong hardened his resolve and ran forward. He carefully avoided the Yellow Dog's large paws and shouted upwards, "Mr. Celestial Dog, are you Xue Ba from the Venerable Dragon God's house?"


     The Yellow Dog only heard a mosquito buzzing around. It looked around in curiosity.


     The Black Dog used the special eye-catching method of the Hound Clan. It ignored the several hundred meters large space barrier and let Yellow Boss know that there was someone on the surface calling it.


     It laid its body down. Its entire body was nearly 100 meters high, but even just its head was more than 10 meters tall. It was even taller than a three-story building. Xie Dong's heart trembled at the sight.


     "Hm, you look a little familiar. Oh, I recognize your scent. You're Xie Dong, right? In the three months since I've been here, I've seen you twice. Only two months have passed, but you seemed to have aged quite a lot…"


     Xie Dong felt slightly relieved. Thankfully, it recognized him. It would probably not eat him whole. He hurriedly said, "I'm not as lucky as the Celestial Dog, we all have to toil. If I may ask, where are you planning to go from here?"


     "To get some food from that local tribe, of course. I have arrived for so long, but I've never known the friendship of the local masters. They have never sent any offerings to me before. I've eaten so many fruits that I'm about to puke, how preposterous…" The Yellow Dog Xue Ba said belligerently. However, its nose suddenly tilted upwards and sniffed, and its large dog eyes shifted several turns.


     Xie Dong watched in puzzlement as the Yellow Dog's body suddenly shrank, until it reverted to the size of a normal dog.


     It's dog face laughed, "How can that be? I'm not the kind of dog that bites and threatens people on the strength of my master. I'm not like the Black Dog behind me, who only knows how to bully others. I'm going to give my greetings to all you fellow cultivators, and introduce to you the path of advancement."


     The image contrast was too large; a near 100-meter tall beast becoming a 70cm regular looking dog. The tone contrast was even larger, Xie Dong was unable to react for a few moments.


     He could only tell that it was telling the truth in the beginning, but the latter half was utter bullsh*t. It was going to threaten people on the strength of its master… Only, why did it change so much?


     Someone suddenly pointed towards the sky and cried out in surprise, "The Venerable Dragon God is coming here with his Sword Handling Technique!"


     Before Elder Hai even looked back, he already saw Vigilante A sauntering over. That recently arrogant Yellow Dog Xue Ba, the Celestial Dog which even God could not afford to offend, immediately scuttled off to greet him…


     Heavens, was this really that imposing Lake-level Powerhouse from before?


     Everyone was left speechless in their hearts, and immediately felt like they could throw themselves at Vigilante A's feet in admiration. His morality was indeed awe-inspiring.


     Even the audacious dog Xue Ba that had gained power and advanced to Lake-level still maintained its obedience to its Master. It was clear to them how strictly Vigilante A trained it, home-style discipline is the way to go.


     "Master, you're here. I've been training diligently every day for these past three months. I never wasted a single second, and I never read a useless book. I've succeeded in breaking through to Lake-level, I can be of help to Master in the future." The Yellow Dog shot up to him eagerly. It wagged its tail as it spoke to Vigilante A.


     The Black Dog slowly ran over, not daring to steal the Yellow Boss' chance to kiss ass.


     It thought in its heart, 'Yellow Boss has no principles, as always. It is already a Lake-level Powerhouse, but it's not restrained at all. If this was the Upper Realm, it would at the very least be able to become the little master of an area.


     The Yellow Dog Xue Ba glanced at them disdainfully. 'A bunch of imbeciles, you lot don't know, Master is probably a Dragon God from the Upper Realm. His spiritual cultivation is near the Heavenly Axiom, it is not easy to recover the cultivation.


     'Looks like Master is still at the peak of Pond-level. His soul suffered a huge injury, but I can faintly smell that there is a terrifying power hiding inside Master's body. If I dare to run wild, he can crit me ten times no problem…'


     Elder Hai felt relieved after looking at the scene. The Venerable Dragon God was still able to suppress this Yellow Dog. That was good, with the Venerable One's behavior, he would definitely not let the dog run amok and bully others with its power...


     'Ah, that's not right. That wasn't a very polite thing to say.'


     Fang Ning nodded. "Indeed, it's been hard on you to diligently cultivate every day. I heard you shout something like 'eat vegetarian food everyday' earlier? I'll let you eat a few times when we go back. How's the Black Dog's cultivation?"


     The Yellow Dog broke down in cold sweat. Thankfully, its sense of smell was stronger, and it realized its Master approaching from far away.


     It hurriedly changed the topic and took the chance to smear dirt on the Black Dog Brett, "The Black Dog was too lazy. After coming here, the only thing it thought about daily was finding a Spirit Fox girl. It strolled around the Eagles, Snakes, Monkeys, and Lizards, but did not find even a single Fox. Its cultivation level just reached Pond-level."


     The Black Dog was already black, but now it grew even blacker. It did not dare to refute, and only lowered its head silently.


     However, Fang Ning was still relieved, "That's not bad, since it's not as smart as you. You should have completely recovered the power you had before you descended, right?"


     The Yellow Dog said gleefully, "Naturally, I even broke through the bottleneck I encountered when I was cultivating in the Upper Realm, and advanced to Lake-level. I just have to slow down my cultivation in the future. The Black Dog is much worse than me, it probably needs another three to five years before it can accumulate enough and have the opportunity to breakthrough to Lake-level. Oh, right, Master, I even found a nice treasure here. There are too many people here, I'll offer it to you when we go back."


     Fang Ning was very pleased, and nodded his head. It was really a loyal dog, to give its treasure to its Master after obtaining it. The pain he suffered for them was not in vain, to let them cultivate the 'Atmospheric Morality Technique'.


     The Black Dog could not help but activate its technique, and said in disdain, "Boss, you already finished using the lamp oil. You're giving a treasure that can't even grant a wish to Master…"


     The Yellow Dog returned its glare. "If you dare to say what really happened, I'll skin you and stew you in dog meat steamboat…"


     The Black Dog's body tensed, and it used its eyes to convey that it would definitely not dare to say anything. It said carefully, "I won't say anything, but won't the oil lamp say something?"


     The Yellow Dog said haughtily, "You don't have to worry about that. It's even more cowardly than you."


     After chatting idly with Elder Hai and the others for some time, Fang Ning took the two dogs and left.


     At this moment, Qiao Zishan suddenly said, "I felt like I just had some sort of realization. If I go into isolation, I'll be able to immediately break through to Pond-level."


     Qiao Zijiang immediately said, "Listen to Uncle. Don't break through here, let's go back to the Outer Realm first."


     Qiao Zishan felt slightly puzzled, "That Yellow Dog just now broke through to Lake-level here, so I should be able to as well, right?"


     Qiao Zijiang said helplessly, "How can Older Brother compare himself to a dog?"


     Qiao Zishan was speechless, "..."


     Qiao Zijiang hurriedly corrected herself, "Ah, I meant, Older Brother, you can't be compared that dog…"


     Qiao Zishan turned to leave.


     Qiao Zijiang chased after him to explain, "No, that dog is a Celestial Dog from the Upper Realm. Who knows how long it has trained. It must have been stuck at the bottleneck for a long period of time, without any temperament problems. Older Brother, your circumstance is very different from it. You are the first of your generation that is about to breakthrough to Pond-level, so you must be cautious."


     Qiao Zishan's face looked older than he really was. He said in a heavy tone, "You don't have to comfort me. I understand. If I'm not Pond-level, then I can't even compare to a dog. I haven't been to the battlefield for so long, should I step up?"Tiangou literally means 'Heavenly Dog'. The Tiangou is a legendary creature from China that resembles a black dog, which is thought to eat the sun or moon during an eclipse.


     Reference: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiangou


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 226
      Chapter 226






     The Yellow Dog Xue Ba and the Black Dog Brett followed Fang Ning back to his home in Qi City .


     "Master, this is the magic lamp I mentioned . Only thing is, it's very old, and the oil in it is gone . According to the spirit in the lamp, it can fulfill wishes just by burning some of its oil…"


     When Yellow Dog arrived, he immediately pulled out the oil lamp from his pocket and placed it on the tea table .


     Zheng Dao stood to one side, watching with equal curiosity .


     'Isn't this the Oriental version of Aladdin's oil lamp?' the words came up in his mind .


     Fang Ning had the same thought .


     He opened his mouth . "Magic lamp, magic lamp . I ask you, what kind of lamp oil do you need?"


     The bronze-colored lamp shook once, then said, moved, "O unknown great being, my lamp oil can definitely be made by you . I'll give you a copy of the recipe . "


     Saying thus, they saw oily, blackish words appear on the table as though written using leftover oil .


     Fang Ning then heard the System Notification .


     [The System has learned the mysterious lamp-oil-making recipe 'Wishing Oil' . Ingredients: ambergris ambergris , thousand-year-old rosin, magical beeswax… Effect: after being poured into the lamp, burning it would give one a chance to fulfill a wish . Note, the wish must fit the rules of the realm it's in and may not be able to be fulfilled . If the wish is not fulfilled, then no oil would be burnt . ]


     After the System has learned it, the words disappeared as though only shown for Sir System's benefit .


     Fang Ning was surprised then . This guy did have some potential . The last person who could vaguely sense Sir System's ability was the Yellow Dog Xue Ba . This lamp, probably also not knowing his true identity, at least knew it was an unknown being .


     Luckily for him, he had quickly turned into the Venerable Dragon God and as such did not leak the existence of Sir System . Sir System would be uniquely his forever .


     Fang Ning nodded . "Very good . This lamp oil can be made as long as I have all the ingredients . You did well, Xue Ba . Seeing as you don't have your own interspatial equipment, I can gift you one later . "


     He was thinking that the fifty magical treasures in total owned by Qi Mei and Chen Tianxiao would probably have one . He just had to ask one from Sir System .




     Black Dog felt envious at hearing this . This was, in fact, found by both of them…


     The Yellow Dog felt gleeful . At last, an interspatial equipment for him to store his books in .


     Fang Ning, however, thought, 'Hey, at least there is a way to slack off . There are ways Sir System's 30 thousand Boss-level vitality can be utilized by me . '


     There was no need for him to learn . He just needed to make a wish, since Sir System had already used his body to learn it . It would be muscle memory, and he just had to go through it mentally . Judging by the power of the lamp, it was doable since it obeyed the rules of the realm .


     The System said, "It is a great treasure . I can use it to earn money . Whoever wants a wish can be charged up to a few hundred million . Is there any problem? Big Billionaire…"


     Fang Ning said seriously, "No, Sir System, it's better not to show off our wealth . Remember that . "


     The System replied, "Oh, then . Maybe I'll only save it for personal use . Unfortunately, my wish cannot be fulfilled if we consider its power . It's not possible to have a windfall of a few million Experience Points… maybe because of the rules in my System Space . "


     Fang Ning said quickly, "Oh no, it cannot fulfill yours . Maybe it would fulfill mine . Like letting me learn your Dragon Fist…"


     The System said, "It's no use letting you learn that . I've seen that you fight like a loser, and it's a waste of my vital energy; not so effective . Be humble and stay in the System Space and earn me more money . The last time I let you compete, you were scared out of your wits . That book would steal my vital energy since it's afraid you'll die . "


     Fang Ning as too lazy to argue with this fellow . 'If you don't let me use it, I'll somehow persuade you into making the oil, then steal some to use . '


     So he spoke to both Yellow and Black Dogs . "Hmm, you have much improved in your cultivation and must have been tired . Right now, the scene is getting messier by the minute, and at this time we have already 2… that is 2 at Pond-level, 1 at Lake-level . When we recruit the Sky Eagle, Chong Daqing and Master Cang, we would have the 6 most powerful masters and we'll be the strongest . "


     Zheng Dao, standing aside, felt exultant . This was the great vigilante that he had followed: with the aura of power and strength .


     It had not seemed like he was deliberately building up his power, but in half a year with the help of another great being, his vital energy had already enticed many noble heroes to follow him .


     Chong Daqing was defeated by the Sword Spirit exhibited by the Venerable one .


     The yellow and black Heavenly Dogs were rescued by Venerable One when he out doing good .


     Master Cang was generously given the higher Method, and was singled out to cultivate the True Path . He had immediately reached Pond-level and chosen to follow Venerable One .




     The Sky Eagle liked being free, though Zheng Dao himself had only heard of it and not seen it yet . The Venerable One had generously given assistance and helped it to get worship from the souls in the Draconic Penitentiary so as to free it from the restraints of its tribe . He was close to the Venerable One . He had gotten word that it was now at the Closed-spirit path level and would soon break through to the Lake-level .


     Unknowingly, his employer had already become so powerful .


     He felt moved, and told himself to work harder and also work overtime to practice .


     The Atmospheric Morality Technique gifted by the Venerable One was a very hard method which many could not master . He must appreciate it and try to understand it .


     Butler Zheng was not wrong . If Qiao Zishan had learned this technique and broken through to Pond-level, then it would not have taken so long for him – more than half a year -- to reach the threshold of breaking through .


     This was thanks to Yellow Dog breaking through to Lake Level and the laws of his realm changing . In the process, his practicing in isolation had allowed him to figure out vaguely some of the rules . With this precious opportunity, he had had the chance to take this step .


     With his rare Righteousness attribute, when he read the Atmospheric Morality Technique, he would -- like Master Cang -- immediately understand the True Path and break through to Pond Level .


     In the future, he would improve greatly and cultivate to Inland-Sea Level . He did not have to worry about any thresholds . Not to mention his foundation was strong and had strong power, so he could defeat any evil demons .


     He was the key development figure in the Truth Department, and he would not face the pressure of the younger generation catching up with him .


     Only, if he just left dust in his wake, the younger generation would not have any courage to challenge him . If not, why did he feel pressured by his younger sister?


     Qiao Zijiang was already at Basin Level, and he was the eldest yet he was only at Top Basin Level . How could he pass this barrier?


     Now, the growing buds developed by the Truth Department were all intelligent and had advantages in many areas . So, many of them were already at Basin Level .


     Everyone was competing with their life, and whoever reached Pond Level first would be the seventh Powerhouse .


     Although his or her position and power would not be as strong as that of the six before him or her, at least the younger generation – the ones younger than thirty – would be able to lead the pack, and lead all of them to improve .


     In the system, every step was a stair, and the number of people who could stand on it were limited . Whoever stood firmly on it first would be the safest and would not be pushed off easily . This was different from the savage competition in Azure Mountain .


     Unfortunately for him, his successes and failures were all dependent on the system . He might be able to get many benefits from it, but it also meant that he could never be one of Vigilante A's followers and as such cannot learn the Atmospheric Morality Technique .


     He had known this Vigilante A first, and were on the same path, yet he could not get the same treatment as Master Cang . The other's relationship with Vigilante A was like a distance of figuratively, not literally18000 miles and his cultivation was just so .


     As Zheng Dao became excited, his phone rang . He excused himself to take the call .


     After a while, he moved over . "Venerable One, Landlord Yun of Cloud Fog City in the Siberian Wilderness wants to offer 300 million US dollars of annual pay to hire you as a foreign servant of Cloud Fog City . "


     At this, Zheng Dao felt touched . If he worked hard at cultivation, when he had the power the money would fall straight onto his lap…


     Vigilante A, however, froze and did not speak for a long while .


     Fang Ning was puzzled . "Sir, that is a large amount of money . You should agree at once . Why are you deliberating for so long?"


     The System said, "No, I can feel that if I do not join in this effort, no natural or man-made disaster would reduce my level of chivalry . If I become their foreign servant and accept their money, then it is a big problem . If they did something bad, then I have to look into it; otherwise my level of chivalry would drop . This is the same as the fake fighting last time . You guessed right: taking the audience's money means having to compete with the best of your ability, though it only dropped a little last time . "


     Fang Ning nodded . "Oh, true . Then, you can't just play as you wish . The Spiritually-controlled Mech Tournament is starting soon, and I would earn lots of money then . Don't you dare take it . With such a big group fighting with another, who knows in the chaos they would massacre the entire city population . This is not a stable era like before . "


     Fang Ning was not Sir System, and knew how low humanity could go . To him, the eternal existence of Sir System was his biggest advantage . With Sir System taking over him, he could just dream and feign wisdom while others had to be constantly suspicious and worried, which could be tiring .


     The System said quickly, "Eh, discerning by the Big Billionaire's tone of voice, do I get to use that money?"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "I have never known such a shameless System . When did I say you can use that money? I would probably just lend you that money without collecting interest…"


     The System said, "All right, then that means that I can return it 1000 years later since there's no interest collected…"


     Really shameless .


     Fang Ning did not want to speak with it anymore He thought for a while then acted for Zheng Dao's benefit . "Did you think that I was the sort of person who lusts after money? This sort of group might have good and bad people, and serving those means that if any of the bad ones bully the good and kind people, then I would have to bear that guilt too . This will not do . "


     Zheng Dao, upon hearing him decline the offer decisively felt moved once again .


     This was the Vigilante he had followed!


     300 million?! How many people could look past such an enticing sum? Maybe those who earn this amount monthly without breaking a sweat could .


     However, the others could not, and at the least would dither when turning down the offer . Especially in this era of cultivation, where bluntly said, you could extend your lifespan and health with that much money .


     He knew his employer's thoughts, and he took wealth seriously because it could increase his strength – the top-quality minerals, medicinal herbs and food ingredients were extremely expensive .


     The other now instead exuded a manner showing perfectly what it meant by good people getting wealth through the right ways; what it meant by caring for his feathers; what it meant by being noble…


     With such an employer, what did he have to worry about? Did he have to worry about the other misusing his strength to bully others?


     Impossible . The other was the guiding light to his path .


     Zheng Dao paused his thoughts at that . He conveyed his employer's wish exactly to the caller, Landlord Liu .


     …


     Cloud Fog City of the Siberian Wilderness was surrounded by evergreen forests and concealed by a thick fog . As such, it could not be detected by a satellite .


     In a large hall, the city duke Yun Hui, together with Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun – a beautiful young woman – conferred .


     After receiving the reply from Butler Zheng, they did not speak for a long while .


     "Well, Old Man Ling, an old person can always guess things correctly . He turned down the 300 million without so much as a second glance . "


     "If the other was a cultivator who didn't care for anything of the human realm and disregards money as filth, then I won't be surprised . But then, this person was one who takes money seriously and is always calculating and arguing . He just had to nod and show up a few times every year to get this sum, yet he could turn it down decisively . He's definitely a rare chivalrous hero . Such a rare breed . " Duke Yun said with utter admiration .


     Landlord Yun was confused . "Cousin, don't you think they have somehow disregarded us?"


     Duke Yun smiled . "Looking at his reply, the other powers would never get him either . They would never give a larger sum; even if they did it would be meaningless . If no one got him, then there is no problem of dishonor . However, with such a righteous hero, we have a back road . Landlord Liu, remember to send him gifts in the name of companions on the same Path on special days . Not too expensive, just as long as it conveys our sincerity . "


     Landlord Liu nodded and concurred with him . He also felt moved by this . This was an honorable way of earning money which anyone seldom gets . Needless to say, money was very important in current society . Even as the era of cultivation arrives, it would be especially important because it largely decides how far you can go in your cultivation and how long your life would get…A greyish or black wax-like substance secreted in the intestines of whales and can be found floating in tropical seasfiguratively, not literallyOriginal 客卿, meaning a person from one feudal state serving another


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 227
      Chapter 227






     "The Spiritually-controlled Mech Dueling Tournament has begun! "


     "Who can sell me a place in the tournament?"


     "The Ten-thousand-ton Copper Sphere!"


     "The two stupid c*nts up there! The Basic Cultivation of the Spirit needs to be complete in order to register, and only 1 place per person . No borrowing, and no selling!"


     Fang Ning wandered around the forum venue, internally smug . While most were busy worrying about how they were going to fit the application requirements, his Dragonic Penitentiary had 1200 highly-cultivated criminals . Under Anderson's loving education, they practiced day and night, and now he already had achieved the tournament requirements of more than 400 people .


     Of course, he was too lazy to care about them and so unloaded all the responsibility on Anderson . Oh yeah, Anderson was called Gou An Yi Yu in the game Battle of the Beasts .


     When the tournament began that day, Fang Ning ate the jellybeans stolen from the Preservation Area and secretly watched the live broadcast online during work hours while crossing his legs one over the other . Oh no, it was the Sweetening Vitality-increasing Pills .


     Constant consumption of Vitality Pills can replenish vital energy and strengthen one's soul, but the original has no taste…


     He had convinced Sir System to add some medicinal herbs with high vitality levels which could make his soul taste the sweetness, claiming it aided digestion .


     Now Sir System had cultivated the Dragonization Ability to legendary level, the evolution of its dragon form in the initial stage . The basic attribute of its body had heightened and he had acquired a talent 'Highest IQ', which had the effect of raising the host's Vitality Respiration Ability to double-S level, as well as his speed in practicing the Trueness Cultivation Ability to 200 percent .


     Coincidentally, the Dragonization Ability was a Trueness Cultivation Ability . In order to initiate this skill effect, one had to learn the Vitality Respiration .


     Now that his body was controlled by Sir System, Fang Ning's soul lingered in the System Space . There was no Vitality here, and so he had to consume Vitality Pills to replenish his resources .


     "The Spiritually-controlled Mech A-level Tournament is held on the 15th of March 2018 . There are 20 teams competing, and because there is no home or visiting venues, it will be a single-cycle tournament . Every team will fight a match with another . With 3 wins, 1 draw and 0 losses, the team with the highest aggregate points wins . Each team consists of 5 people, that is the lead-fighter, the second fighter, the central fighter, the fourth fighter and the end fighter . "


     "The rules are such that 3 wins in 5 matches will net you a pass to the next stage . The match venue is kept secret . Our audiences can see that there are 10 fighting rings in the middle of the live feed . Every ring contains two opposing teams that are now competing . Everyone can choose a ring to watch . "




     The team Fang Ning watched was naturally the one where Anderson was a member - the Tianyuan team . This was a team assembled by a family in the country . Anderson's monthly salary was now 500 thousand and he would pocket all of it .


     Their first opponent was the Qiankun team . Every team had a name even more grand than .


     Anderson was the central fighter; the lead fighter was Ma Dechun, the second Feng Gensheng, the fourth Chen Tianxiao and the end fighter the heir of the family- Ma Shaotian, also the leader and the sponsor .


     That was right . This team was Fang Ning's starting team . Since 4 out of 5 in the team inhabited his prison, the money earned was his . It must be said, however, that Chen Tianxiao was a person who bullied the weak but feared the tough . In other words, he was expendable . After realizing the truth, knowing that he did not have Qi Mei's background and no one would ever pay a high price to bail him out, he had immediately learned humility . He was only held in the isolated cells for a day before talking . He probably hoped to leave one day .


     Well, Anderson will teach him what it meant by entering the Penitentiary and never seeing the light of day again .


     To Fang Ning, this was a Pond-level master whose power was comparable to Anderson's .


     Just slaying him would be a waste . They would wring him out and give the money he earned as offerings to him and Sir System . That would be the most suitable punishment, since simply killing him would be too merciful…


     Out of the 5 Spiritually-controlled Mechs, 2 were Pond-level Masters . The other team were all only Cutlery-level or Mug-level . At least 2 wins are guaranteed, and the other 3 would depend on luck .


     In the first match, two Tall Mechs, one red and one white started to fight - a purely fistfighting one .


     "Damn, Ma Dechun is an old man . He is not good at this spirit-fighting game . "


     Fang Ning watched speechless as the red mech was knocked out by the other . He shook his head helplessly .


     "Old Ma also has his Spring . Loss!"


     "Bryophyllum Pinnatum . Loss!"


     With two back-to-back losses, the leader was obviously unhappy .


     He said with irritation, "Great Gou, are these the great people you invited? Why are they such trash?"




     Anderson replied, "I apologize . In another week, one will be completing training . I can invite him here and give you an easy win . "


     "Gou An Yi Yu deals the opponent an instant kill!"


     "Tian Tian Xiao Duo Huo Wu Miao deals his opponent an instant kill!"


     Two continuous instant kills . This, at last, made the leader feel better . He also had the ability, or he would not have dared take up the mantle .


     "Tian Sheng Hen Da wins . "


     "Team Tianyuan wins their first round . They have earned 3 points . "


     Fang Ning finished watching the live broadcast with interest . And then, a certain Sir System opened its mouth .


     The System said, "Host, can Anderson be given a pay rise now? "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Don't just think about money . Nurture the market, okay . Don't keep fleecing this sheep until it's bald . "


     The System said, "Host, you have only watched from start to end . Why didn't you go up there and show off a little?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "I am the boss and controller behind the scene, all right . I can't go up there to work . I am in charge of setting the goals, setting the mission, being the captain…"


     The System replied, "Then I think I can be the captain . Just let me be in charge of Anderson . "


     Fang Ning heard this . 'This bastard wants to rebel . It needs to be put in his place . '


     "Do you know the excitement of being a player? Do you know how the tournament should go so it would be stimulating? Do you know how to nurture the market?"


     The System continued, "As long as Anderson knows…"


     Fang Ning though, 'Even worse . It wants to step over me, the employer . '


     He had been prepared for this for quite a while, since this bastard had expressed such an interest before . He said immediately, "Didn't you say something like this before? If you did something that disregarded the rules of Dao, then your chivalrous level would drop . To be honest with you, I have a very big plan: to monopolize the entire Spiritually-controlled Mech Tournament . For all 20 teams, I would use my prisoners…"


     The System was surprised . "Oh, I got it . You, the host, wants to cheat? When did you become so corrupted… Befriending good people makes you good, and being together with me, the Vigilante System didn't help you in learning chivalry at all . I must've not educated you enough . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "What cheating? This is called serving the public audience better . Like this Tianyuan team, they always beat everyone . What's the fun in watching that? You know, at the European Championship group stage, they would often put equivalent-strength teams together . Like that one, we would have to balance every team's power . We just need to make it exciting as well as leave the audience hanging, and surprising everyone . You with your Vigilante System can't do that, can you?"


     The System finally backed down . "Of course not, I am not as calculating as you humans . "


     Fang Ning nodded with satisfaction . "As long as you know it . No one knows that this tournament has already become my ATM machine . "


     The System said, "You are truly smart, Billionaire Host . I 'll go and farm stronger souls to train . "


     Fang Ning waved his hand . "Go on . In another month we would have a lot of money in our coffers . "


     …


     Azure Mountain, in a certain cave home .


     A gorgeous woman, whose large protruding belly did not spoil her utter beauty, was sitting within her curtains, a man and a woman in front of her . "Sister Zhu, that's how it will be . Please give your permission," pleaded the woman – Qi Hui – who had a gentle gaze in a soft tone .


     The classic beauty was Tian Zhu . Her face was cool and calm as she smoothed her hand over her belly, saying lightly, "I can agree, but your sister's memories have to be wiped in order for her to be reborn into my baby's body . If not, I cannot help you . "


     Qi Hui looked reluctant . She glanced at her husband, a gentle, kind-looking man like a good gentleman .


     Shang Ruoyu, the younger brother of Shang Qingshan .


     Shang Ruoyu thought for a while, then pulled out a pig carved from white jade .


     Tian Zhu's expression changed slightly . She sensed carefully before calming down . "Where did you get this Heavenly Sow Carving?"


     Shang Ruoyu placed the jade carving on the table, saying placidly, "Sister Zhu, with this you can probably find the person who betrayed you a decade ago . Will you allow our Mei to be reborn with her memories?"


     Tian Zhu seemed conflicted, but then shook her head . "He did not betray me; he only went to make the world peaceful . Now that he's famous and powerful, I just have to leave the mountain and I can find him within 3 days . My baby, however, cannot be taken, or I will be ashamed to meet him . "


     Qi Hui pulled at her husband's shirt and he got up to leave . They left the carving .


     Tian Zhu did not ask him to take it either .


     Shang Ruoyu and his wife returned home to a beautiful valley planted with many flowers .


     "Sigh, I didn't expect her to take her baby so seriously . What charm did that mysterious man have to make her not let him go? Those demons never care about feelings yet she wanted to keep his baby?" Shang Ruoyu sighed .


     Qi Hui meandered among the flower bushes . She lowered her head and said a while later, "Maybe we can ask help from your brother again?"


     Shang Ruoyu's expression changed . He looked towards the skies before saying, "Don't mention it again . He's always been cold, and as the leader in the arcane realm, he is now fusing with the Heavenly Axiom of this realm . He doesn't care for right and wrong, or relatives and strangers, but only for the operation and development of the Heavenly Axiom .


     "If I ask him again, I would exhaust whatever affection he has for me . That should be saved for the next time our life is endangered . Mei did not die, and she got lucky because of this misfortune: her nature has changed . We can let her learn the Spirit Path . Out of the 365 core students, there are a few Spirit Kings . Giving her a companion in this is possible . "


     Qi Hui shook her head . Her gaze was conflicted as she looked at her husband . "Don't you know her feelings? She's been taught by you, and she would never agree to having a Spirit King as a path companion . Only when she has been reborn into a Heavenly Swine can she quickly brotherQiure-cultivate into a human . "


     Shang Ruoyu sighed . "What can we do now? Tian Zhu is the guardian spirit of the mountain and cannot be forced . Her power is above us, and her baby is already assured to be the next guardian spirit . If we fight with her, once the baby is hurt, my brother will never support us . "


     Shang Ruoyu's head hurt with all the thinking . Even a Lake-level Master will find being trapped between a spoilt sister-in-law and a gentle wife difficult to handle . In this Azure Mountain, the only person who can throw his weight around was his oldest brother . Then, a voice came from afar . "Brother and Sister, you don't need to worry . I am willing to help . With our combined power, as well as using the Three Greats, Heaven, Earth and Human formation, dealing with the Heavenly Swine will be more than enough . We will not hurt the baby . Just like Brother said, the Master of the Mountain is almost reaching the Heavenly Axiom, and as long as the next guardian spirit is not harmed, he won't care . "a Chinese idiom meaning taking a small area to stay alivea term in the I Ching meaning sky and earth - or male and femaleChuntian literally means Spring in ChineseOriginally 落地生根(pronunciation: luò dì shēng gēn) . A plant . Here, it is a nickname for Feng Gensheng 冯根生literally means 'smiling/laughing every day can make one live 5 seconds longer' in Chinese . Here, it is a nickname for Chen Tianxiao'Naturally great' in Chinese . Ma Shaotian's nickname .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 228
      Chapter 228






     "My name is Qi Mei . When I was reborn, the clouds shook with thunder and lightning; the earth shook with fountains and geysers, and the humans cheered . The heaven and the earth are welcoming me into this world .


     "My sister's name in my past life was Qi Hui, second-generation student of Azure Mountain . My brother-in-law's name in my past life was Shang Ruoyu, second generation student of Azure Mountain . My brother-in-law's elder brother is Shang Qingshan, founder of Azure Mountain . My mother in this life is the Guardian Goddess of the Mountain, descendant from the Upper Realm . A beauty of her generation . My father in this life is a strategist of his generation, who according to my master had the theorizing and strategizing intelligence of 99 points and an IQ of 400 .


     "Thus, I know that when I am born again, I will be destined to be higher than the mortal humans . This is because I will inherit the mantle of Guardian Goddess of the Mountain, with a double-S level of cultivation power, utter beauty and also the average IQ of 251, calculated using that of my parents .


     "And so in this life, Shang Ruoyu will be mine . "


     Qi Mei's spirit ball held many outside thoughts in her mind as she was gingerly tossed into Tian Zhu's tummy .


     At that moment, Tian Zhu's eyes were shut as she was confined in the Three Greats – Heaven, Earth and Human Formation . Around her, the clouds shook with thunder and lightning; the earth shook with fountains and geysers; and the humans cheered .


     She had to use her magical power to protect her baby to prevent it from being harmed by the noise and thus become deformed .


     In the Formation, the Human Formation was confining her baby to prevent her from using her spiritual power to wipe away Qi Mei's memories .


     "Hou Feicheng, one of the four great second-generation students of Azure Mountain . How dare you do such a dishonorable thing? Aren't you afraid that I would remove the protection and make the baby deformed?" scolded Tian Zhu without opening her eyes .


     A panicked look flashed across Qi Hui's face, but was motioned not to worry by her husband .


     Hou Feicheng was a middle-aged man around his forties: slightly ugly had, single-eyelids, with a low nose and a scar across his chin . His face looked like a pre-evolved ape .


     He laughed at this . "Guardian Goddess of the mountain, why? You would have to leave after you give birth to it, not coming back again . Why should you care about it? As for you removing the protection, you are what's left of the Celestial Swine clan . They have gone extinct in the Upper Realm, according to my Master himself . This baby of yours did not come easily . Even Master back then was surprised by this . This man 10 years ago must have been very potent to make a Celestial Swine like you pregnant…"


     "Shameless!" Tian Zhu said, her eyes wide and angry .




     Shang Ruoyu coughed once, reaching out a hand to stop him . "Brother Hou, watch your words . "


     "Okay, okay . I won't say anything," Hou Feicheng stopped talking and concentrated on the Three Greats Formation .


     …


     At the Headquarters of the Truth Department in China, Ren Ruofeng was holding a meeting . Suddenly, he stopped, and thought for a while before saying, "Okay, we shall end the meeting here . Luckily we had the Venerable Dragon God to assist us before, and prevent the bordering areas from becoming unsafe . Everyone should cultivate well . I've heard that those Russians have been thinking over their mistakes and are planning something big . Our spies outside the country are looking closely into it . I shall hand over this job to Leader Hong to watch over . "


     Hong Yunjiao was about to nod when she suddenly wrinkled her brow . "Leader, the report about the Spiritually-controlled Mech Tournament is not finished . There is a large influx of Draconian prisoners in the Cultivator-for-hire market . The other cultivators all need to cultivate and have no time for spiritually-controlled prizefighting . Yet, they seemed to be online for 24 hours every day . In the long run, this might cause a monopoly . "


     Ren Ruofeng said impatiently, "Leader Hong, let's put this aside for now . Nothing concerning the Venerable Dragon God is unimportant, but this has to wait until I speak to him personally . Alright, you are all dismissed . You can go watch the Russia situation, and if the Snares Below system cannot be spread there, then use the Nets Above system to watch them . "


     It was the first time anyone had seen their leader so impatient, and they were all surprised .


     Hong Yunjiao glared at him, but did not retort . She nodded .


     Those present left immediately . Hong Yunjiao looked very furious . Without a word, she walked out and did not look back .


     Ren Ruofeng let out a breath of relief, then waved his hand . A white jade pig appeared in his hand, and he immediately asked, "Stupid pig, why are you jumping up and down in my abdomen? I almost went into deviatory psychosis . "


     The white jade pig turned a deep red, speaking quickly, "Rubbish . I can sense my wife's presence . Go open this message now; it has been encrypted and only your soul aura can open it . "


     Ren Ruofeng released a breath of spirit, and the red color on the pig's body took the form of a breathtaking beauty, Tian Zhu .


     As soon as he saw it, he immediately looked around cautiously . Only when he was assured of no one's presence did he exhale and ask, "Zhu-zhu, h…how did you find me?"




     "My dear Ren, I didn't want to disturb you when you are dealing with official work, b…but our baby…" Tian Zhu lowered her head as though about to cry .


     Ren Ruofeng was surprised by this . What, they had a child already?


     He used his soul to send a voice message, "Stupid pig, your Spirit-sensing spell really did make her pregnant?"


     The white jade pig rolled its eyes . "What's so surprised about it? I told you last time she may get pregnant, and you talked about the great god Fuxi . That's because when I was created, there was a male and a female . Our ancestors in the Celestial Swine clan, in order to prevent us from being wiped out due to a large-scale disaster, had spent a lot of godly power to make them . As long as there's a female or a male member of the clan left, he or she can have a child every ten years and thus slowly restore the clan . "


     Ren Ruofeng was even more surprised by this . "You mean that a boar can be impregnated too?"


     The white jade pig rolled its eyes again . "If it's a boar, then my wife will cast a Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth and turn it into a sow…"


     Ren Ruofeng was impressed . "Well, it's something I've lived long enough to see . Your ancestors are truly wise and smart, with amazing foresight . Our sex-reversal surgeries here are so much more inferior…"


     Tian Zhu was confused . She was about to cry . Why was her Ren was still frozen like an idiot? Was he so happy that he had become mad?


     Fortunately, Ren Ruofeng was a man with 400 IQ, not to mention theorizing and strategizing intelligence of 99 points . He came back immediately and asked her, " Zhu, you should calm down . What's happening with our child?"


     Ren Ruofeng was 74, and due to several circumstances, had not had a child yet . He may be surprised, but he was also pleased .


     "You know Qi Mei of Azure Mountain?"


     How wise was Ren Ruofeng? As soon as she mentioned her, he had immediately made the connection and guessed what was happening . "You are saying, Gu Buwei has taken her soul back to Azure Mountain and someone wants her to take over our child?"


     Tian Zhu was pleased . "Your intelligence is truly unparalleled, my dear Ren . It is so, and now I am trapped by Gu Buwei's mistress and master, as well as her uncle in the Three Greats Formation and now cannot move an inch . Qi Mei has already entered or child's body and in another 49 days, she will be born . I wanted them to wipe away her memories before letting her be reincarnated, but they obviously did not do so . "


     "How dare they?!" Ren Ruofeng said angrily and anxiously . The heavens had finally given him a child, and so what if it was a piglet? That is a Celestial Swine, and how could anyone try to take over it?


     Reincarnation and taking over were different . Xu Shilin was the reincarnation of the Wenqu Star, and the star did not bring any memories with it, but only his writing talent, intelligence and fortune . His memories and consciousness were slowly developed by his parents in that life, which is why he would call Xu Xian his father and Bai Shuzhen his mother . If it was not so, then he would not have recognized them as his parents .


     He immediately reassured her . " Zhu-zhu, don't you worry . I am a very important person in the outside world, and have many high connections . I may be a government official and cannot forgo official work for personal affairs, but I can call upon some of my good friends . There will be a way to deal with Azure Mountain . "


     Tian Zhu said with admiration, "I knew my dear Ren, unparalleled in the world, would find a way . You need to be careful though, the Grandmaster of Azure Mountain has already controlled all of the arcane realms in it . His power is connected to Heaven, and his presence is akin to that of the Heavenly Axiom . Fighting him won't be easy . "


     "Even if his power is connected to Heaven, there will be flaws . I have thought about this for quite a while; even if we don't invade Azure Mountain and somehow force them to wipe away Qi Mei's memories, it can be done . " Ren Ruofeng said confidently .


     Tian Zhu was mesmerized by him, and she no longer panicked .


     She still needed to fight the Three Greats Formation . Quickly, both broke the connection and Ren Ruofeng stood . He started pacing in the office .


     Then, a voice rang out .


     "Who is Zhu-zhu? And who is Dear Ren?"


      . . .


     "What? You want to ask us to work with you on this tactic Attack the Heavenly Mountain with Seven Swords?"


     Fang Ning stared, expressionless, looking like a statue; the Yellow Dog stared, its face towards the sky like some stupid husky .


     The Black Dog Brett rolled his eyes about, not knowing the situation but choosing to follow his master and Boss .


     At the moment, Vigilante A and the two canines were in a deserted field, meeting with Ren Ruofeng and Hong Yunjiao . Ren Ruofeng had dark circles under his eyes, as though he had one too many late nights . Theoretically it could be removed easily using magic, but maybe he wanted to leave them there to show his hardworking attitude .


     "Hear me out, Venerable One . I have a friend who had a sinful affair with the Guardian Goddess of Azure Mountain while cultivating there . Now, the Goddess is 10-years pregnant, and the Qi Mei you defeated before wants to take the baby…"


     Ren Ruofeng used the classic "friend" cover to begin his story, telling everything from start to end .


     The System said, "Big Billionaire, what is he saying? I don't understand . "


     Fang Ning said with a gossipy look, sniggering, "He is saying that he had a sinful affair with the Guardian Goddess, and now he wants us to help save his old lover – at least to not allow the baby to be taken . This Old Man Ren has a good, righteous look about him, yet he did this sort of thing . Though obviously, we shouldn't judge a book by its cover . Sigh, I'm just too innocent . "


     The System replied, "Oh, really? What should we do?"


     Fang Ning thought, 'How should know what to do?' But he had been with Sir for the better part of the year, and he had learnt a tactic; if it's impossible, giving up was a good option…


     So he said decisively, "Ask Ren Ruofeng . He's the leader of the Think Tank Group, and he can probably see through it . "


     Vigilante A said, "Leader Ren, I think there may be something suspicious about all this . "


     Ren Ruofeng seemed to agree . "You are truly wise to a level unparalleled, Venerable Sir . I thought so too… of course we cannot enter that mountain, but I have researched them for years and I know their fatal weak point . That is…"


     Fang Ning listened patiently, nodding his head occasionally . Ren Ruofeng was truly no good person; he was cunning and calculating, with high IQ . Such unstable factors as Azure Mountain had been researched by him many times .


     If he had not been invaded by Sir System who had unrivaled Celestial Aura and maintained his introvert look of before, he would have been so different from this person that he could only watch him through online videos while giving several unsavory comments .


     How would it be like this, the other explaining patiently when he did not understand it and making sure he himself also understood it fully?Ancient mythical Chinese hero with a human head and snake body, the pioneer of ancient Chinese medicine; also credited with creating humanity and inventing cooking, hunting and fishing . it means a male boaroriginal Chinese文曲星, called Megrez δ in English . In Chinese mythology, it is the star in charge of feudal exams and the luck of poets and writers . Being a reincarnation of this star means having a high position in the governmentCharacters from the story Legend of the White Snake; where Bai Shuzhen, snake spirit, fell for a human, Xu Xian . They married and had a childin the raw, this is a wordplay on the Chinese idiom 目瞪口呆 (mu deng kou dai), which literally means eyes staring and mouth open; the original raw used 目瞪(human eyes staring)first to describe Fang Ning's expression, then狗呆(gou dai, dog staring) as a pun to describe this Celestial Hound's expression . Also, the stupid husky term in its original version (二哈) was a Chinese slang to describe pet Huskies due to their often moronic actions


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 229
      Chapter 229: 229






     "Sky Eagle, Sky Eagle . This is Dragon God . Please respond if you read me…"


     "Dragon God, Dragon God . This is Sky Eagle . "


     …


     "Chong Daqing, Chong Daqing, I am Dragon God…"


     "Great Azure Dragon, are you going to treat me to another meal again?"


     "When you've done your work . "


     …


     "Master Cang…"


     "What orders do you have for me?"


     'Hmm, I like him . He was the follower, and would bring his own supplies . '


     …


     "Bodhisattva?"


     "What do you need, Brother Dragon? Fortunately, the cultivation of the spell for the Rebirth of the insect Spirit has just been paused, and so I can take a rest . "


     Hmmm, this one is pretty smart too…


     Ren Ruofeng and Hong Yunjiao stared as they watched Vigilante A call on his partners .


     Soon, the empty wilderness was inhabited by a Lake-level Yellow Dog Xue Ba, the Lake-level pretender Chong Daqing, the Top Pond-level Master Sky Eagle, the Bodhisattva, the Venerable Dragon God, the mid-Pond-level Master Ren Ruifeng, Hong Yunjiao, the first-stage Pond-level Master Cang and the Black Dog Brett .


     The nine great masters gathered in the field . Of course, both Ren and Hong had official positions and usually did not show their faces . They were just as surprised as Fang Ning was . Ren Ruofeng obviously wanted to use the Attack the Heavenly Mountain with Seven Swords tactic .


     Ren Ruofeng's voice was filled with admiration . "Now I've gotten help from such accomplished people, I will not cheat the ancients . "


     The Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings gave a soft sigh . "It would've been better if we had 3 S-level masters . If anything happens, I can use my Bodhi flower formation, and we don't have to fear any of the masters there . "




     Ren Ruofeng felt puzzled, not understanding . He knew the Bodhisattva was a being of the Upper Realm and would not do anything without a definite goal .


     Vigilante A froze, then pulled out a golden pill while saying seriously, "Not to worry, Bodhisattva . I have a Dragon-clan secretly-made magic pill which can stimulate one's bloodline-force and make one breakthrough to Lake Level much earlier . While it would use up some of the body's potential, I would always place chivalry first . Such a case cannot be ignored . "


     Not waiting for the Bodhisattva to stop him, he swallowed the pill .


     Vigilante A's body shook, and his body emitted a yellowish aura . At that moment, sounds of dragons singing sounded .


     Any resulting movement was not so violent, much unlike when Xue Ba rose in level and his entire base -- all 160,000 square kilometers of land -- could feel the quaking simultaneously .


     "Th…this is… Lake Level?" Ren Ruofeng felt amazed and touched .


     Truly, the Dragon clan of the Upper Realm has very deep connotations; but the other's use of this sort of cheating pill was obviously a sacrifice . This sort of debt was a lot harder to pay back…


     Vigilante A was apparently that absolutely sincere sort of person who would never cheat others . One must be honest while meeting him .


     Chong Daqing, for an insect, must have had some brains, for it was not surprised by this . "He is the Great Azure Dragon after all, and did not drag me behind . He could achieve all three levels of Lake Level this way; Insect Father, when would you also break through to Lake Level?"


     The Bodhisattva smiled . "When the clan of Worm Spirits is formed . "


     Ren Ruofeng felt curious . This Chong Daqing, according to his inference, was not Lake Level, but hearing this tone from the Bodhisattva, the other probably had restored to true Lake Level .


     Those Upper Realm clans cannot be looked down upon . Give them time, and they would find a way to return to their former strength .


     At least those before him were all on the side of the Light . However, when one from the Dark Side came along, what should they do?


     Those Dark ones were probably festering somewhere in the corners of the earth, awaiting their chance to cause havoc .


     Ren Ruofeng stopped his distracted thoughts and made a fist salute . "Sir Venerable's sacrifice is a favor that I am unable to carry . When you need assistance, I shall give you any help that is within my means . "


     The System said, "Host, why the pretense? I just need to remove my spell and he's tricked . Good, this person has power and position which will be useful in our dealings with the Truth Department . Our Safety level has risen to another level . "


     Fang Ning looked gleeful . "You don't know this now, do you? No matter how good our strategies are, we still need information . He does not know of your power, and as such the information flow always goes one way, rarely transparent . How hard is it to trick him? Since Wolf in Sheep's Clothing won't work again, we can use it to trick him . However, you'd better disguise yourself while flying around farming monsters or you'll scare your prey . "


     The System shot back, "No need for your reminder . "


     The gathered fighters followed Ren Ruofeng's lead, flying in the sky to an unknown mountain in Southeast China .


     "This is the mountain entrance of Azure Mountain . Like I said before, their strong power is basically because the concentration of Vitality here is 100 times stronger than the rest of China, and so cultivation, alchemy and herb-gardening here is extraordinary . This did not come from nothing, however, but requires nodes leading from the outside world to gather the world's Vitality . "




     "According to my 8 years of research, I have found the 7 key nodes . When we block these 7 nodes, as well as 3 nodes of the Stars and 4 of the Ley Lines, their Vitality concentration will decrease . "


     Ren Ruofeng, wisdom at hand, spoke without stuttering . When he came to an exciting part, he took out his fan with the words "The Eight Winds Cannot Move Me" . He would have passed for Zhuge Liang analyzing the political situation, save for the shadows under his eyes spoiling the image .


     Everyone nodded repeatedly as they listened, and after a while heard him tell Hong Yunjiao, "Deputy Leader Hong, the method to seal those seven nodes are better explained by you . "


     Fang Ning's eyes widened when he heard this . He gave a thumbs-up in the System Space . 'Clever, taking your wife to save your mistress!'


     Zheng Dao had already gathered information on Ren Ruofeng . Fang Ning knew that they were married but lived separately . Now he knew the reason, and could let Zheng Dao update the info…


     Nothing abnormal was detectable on her face as she nodded .


      . . .


     Azure Mountain, the cave home of Tian Zhu .


     Hou Feicheng, maintaining the Three Greats formation, for some reason suddenly said, "Brother and Sister, this Formation can be maintained no longer . "


     Qi Hui was surprised . "Why, younger brother?"


     Hou Feicheng said mildly, "Master has sent word . Ren Ruofeng has already found our secret link and gathered seven great masters to surround the mountain . The reason is obvious; let the Guardian Goddess go…"


     Shang Ruoyu sighed, his expression slightly helpless . "I thought so . My brother has reached the ranks of the Heavenly Axiom, and even I, his younger brother by blood…"


     He did not continue, but looked towards his wife .


     Qi Hui may be gentle in temperament, but she had cultivated to Lake Level and was not an idiot . She knew nothing could be changed . Between a younger sister and the safety of Azure Mountain, it was obvious which was the priority .


     She pondered for a long while . She pleaded with Tian Zhu, who was still trapped in the formation . "Sister Zhu, I have no other ideas . If you release Mei's soul, we shall free you . "


     "Hmmph . " Tian Zhu had wanted to lose her temper, but she remembered her baby and so calmed down, allowing the anger to dissipate . She waved her hand silently towards her belly . Her magic power entered her womb, and a ball floated out -- the spirit of Qi Mei .


     And then, she threw the ball towards the three of them, not even looking back as she marched out of the cave .


     Hou Feicheng was silent as he followed her out . Qi Hui was still puzzled . She looked towards her husband, awaiting his explanation .


     Shang Ruoyu gave another long sigh before saying, "When my eldest brother was still very close to me, he had mentioned how he would escape the restrictions of the Truth Department as well as the Heavenly Oath he made to their head . He wanted to move the entrance of Azure Mountain outside China, but the key entry nodes for Vitality were hard to find .


     "The Divining Power has shown that they need a very intelligent person to do that . The person he chose must have been Ren Ruofeng . I didn't realize that it was so accurate and complicated, linked all together . It does merit its reputation . "


     Qi Hui backed up a few steps in disbelief, pointing at her husband . "Shang Qingshan is that scary? Has arranged this 10 years ago?! "


     Shang Ruoyu nodded . "It seems to be so . Unfortunately, Ren Ruofeng, intelligent as Zhuge (Liang), didn't anticipate this . Zhuge (Liang) may be smart, but destiny is far more complicated, and everything has been divined by my eldest brother . "


     Qi Hui's eyes lit up . "We can go ask him to find Mei a better incarnation . What do you think?"


     Shang Ruoyu furrowed his brows . "Don't think about that for now . I am afraid in these coming years, with all that talk of moving of Azure Mountain, he would never waste his energy on this . "


      . . .


     "As I thought . That Shang Qingshan will never endanger his arcane realm just for Tian Zhu . " Ren Ruofeng had received the latest information, and he waved his folding fan like Zhuge Liang . Pretending to be wise, yet only so .


     At that moment, Vigilante A and the others had returned from the nodes they had sealed . All of them were admiring him .


     Just by making a minor move, the other had managed to force the mighty Shang Qingshan into making his retreat . No wonder the power of the Truth Department was getting stronger by the day, red hot enough to make outside countries fearful . The only thing was whether this dragon would become a fire-breathing one that would set fire everywhere and repeat history .


     Fang Ning felt suspicious, though . How? It seemed much too easy, that was the problem .


     However, he was too lazy to think about that . If such an intelligent and wise person as Ren Ruofeng had not said anything, then he did not need to worry .  It was easier to keep on playing his games .


     At least there was no loss this time . The Spiritually-controlled Mech project was led by Ren Ruofeng, and he could proudly allow the tournament to become more exciting and stimulating . This was on par with the other's interest: the audience would be happy, the market would be happy, the bosses might feel the pain at first but would be in the long run… Everyone would be happy .


     Hmm, maybe he could set up a Draconic Penitentiary management company, with Anderson as the head manager .


     Fang Ning thought this idea was great . It was based on money-making; all he had to do was replicate the methods of those footballing agents without changing anything…


     "Great Azure Dragon, you promised to treat me to a large meal . " Chong Daqing said, her eyes shining with a green light . "Don't you forget it . "


     Fang Ning was about to reply when Ren Ruofeng generously offered, "Let me arrange this . The Venerable Sir has been working hard . How can we let you spend money?"


     Fang Ning nodded . 'Gracious . I like you . So unlike a certain System…', he thought .


     At that, from the thick woods outside the nameless mountain, emerged a breathtaking beauty with a swollen belly .


     Fang Ning stared . 'This old man Ren's so lucky!'


     He immediately looked away, with not even a side glance because he was a pure innocent .


     The System, though, "Eh, Sir Host, have you sensed anything? Is that why you looked away?"


     Fang Ning was puzzled . "What can I sense? I am a very righteous person, and we do not play with others' lovers or wives . I am not Zhu Bajie . I shall not stare at pretty women without blinking . "


     "Oh, I thought you've cultivated your Draconization Ability to a higher level and thus could feel the demon aura emanating from it, then discern its true identity, " said the System . Fang Ning said curiously, "What is its true identity then?"


     System Notification: [The System has used 10 Aggro Bars and 10 Morality Bars to activate the ability True Vision - Ultra, lasting for three hours . ]


      . . .


     When Fang Ning finished reading, he was speechless . He thought to himself, 'Old Man Ren, I don't admire you anymore . You are even better than President Zhao . At least he wasn't afraid because he didn't know his wife's identity; with your intelligence you would probably have guessed her real form .


     'You could even make her pregnant . Even better than Xu Xian . '


     Vigilante À coughed once, then made a fist salute . "Since everything is done here, I am grateful that all of you had come without hesitation to help in this formation . I thank all of you, and if you need help in the future, please do contact me . We shall not interfere with the reunion of our three friends . "


     Speaking thus, he leapt onto his Flying Sword and left .


     'No way really . It's too blinding . '


     The Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings smiled slightly, shook his head then took Chong Daqing with him . Clouds and mist surrounded them, then they were gone .


     The Yellow Dog Xue Ba sniffed the air, let out an inquiring sound and widened its eyes . Then, it lifted its front leg, paw in Ren Ruofeng's direction, before scampering off .


     The Black Dog was slightly slower, but probably knew something, for he followed his companion .


     The Sky Eagle was much more direct; it said thoughtfully, "Well, it seems that inter-racial love is possible . Jin Sui and I are nothing to this . "


     With that, it flew away .


     Ren Ruofeng stood in the wind, his thoughts scattered . 'Hey, hey, people, I said it was a friend . Why are all of you connecting it to me?'


     "So, this is Zhu-zhu then . " Hong Yunjiao said quietly next to him .


     "Haha, it's a long story . Let me explain . "


     "Go on, construct your story," she said softly . a character from the Chinese novel Journey to the West by Wu Chengen . An celibate apprentice of the monk Xuanzang, yet lusts after beautiful women . a character in the Chinese story Legend of the White Snake; husband of Bai Shuzen, a snake spirit, he fathered a child with her .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 230
      Chapter 230: 230






     Two weeks after helping Ren Ruofeng rescue his old lover, Fang Ning decided to visit his Legendary Space .


     Oh yes, he already had a name for it: Let's call it the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Right then, the Draconic Arcane Realm had become a construction site, with piles of building materials, spell materials and fertile soil stacked up in the corners .


     In the Arcane Realm, there was only the sound of machinery and wall-building, but no human voices .


     Since those workers were all souls, they could communicate through soul telepathy .


     Those souls were directed by Anderson and the Spirit of the Space, Achilles . They were led by several foremen as they controlled the excavators, scrapers and cranes according to Anderson's multiply-modified construction plans . It was all very grand .


     True, all of them were prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary . Those who could not play their spirit-controlled games well would be sent here to become construction workers, getting to work after a short training . After all, they would not get hit by anything and as such can be used safely .


     There was no way to take in outsiders . Secrecy was a problem, and Fang Ning was not like certain feudal emperors who, after their mausoleums were completed, would seal the workers inside to keep the secret layout from escaping .


     "If you don't play your games well, then go carry bricks" was now the new advertising motto for the Draconic Penitentiary .


     Fang Ning himself was also a soul, and when he entered, he was immediately surrounded by them .


     So, Fang Ning, accompanied by Anderson, Achilles and the foremen, began to check on the construction site, occasionally nodding and pointing out which places needed improvement .


     According to Anderson's plans, the entire space would be sectioned into three layers: the uppermost layer to hide people as well as plant fields; the middle layer was a prizefighting arena; the bottom layer would have a maze to trap criminals in, with numerous traps and stations for Heavenly Soldiers already set up .


     Every layer would be 33 meters high, enough space for any higher constructions .


     Achilles was now holding a white notebook and a black pen, listening and making notes very intently . He no longer had the earlier lazy manner as he read .


     Anderson drifted beside him, acting simultaneously as a bodyguard . He was also holding a small notebook and a pen, listening and making notes .


     All the foremen did the same .


     Fang Ning was very satisfied with this . 'Not bad, a very fine attitude .




     'Somehow, I have come to the level of the Fatso . . . maybe I can become a candidate for the most successful person born in the 1980s .


     "We must guarantee the quality of the construction and get experience from brilliant construction teams in the outside world . We must improve our training to prevent any problems with quality . "


     Fang Ning said everything as though he knew about it .


     Anderson nodded repeatedly . "You're right, sir . Don't fret, those 10 foremen are chosen from the prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary . They all have more than 20 years of experience in construction work, and the quality of the project and the punctual completion is guaranteed . The Draconic Arcane Realm can undergo a trial run at year-end, when the initial construction is done . "


     Fang Ning felt relieved . 8 months to renovate a 1-square-kilometer space almost completely sounded wonderful .


     Well, he did not know what was the normal time taken for construction in the outside world, only that building a three-story flat outside would take about 3 years…


     "Good . Soon, I will distribute some high-quality Vitality Pills among you . Make sure those workers eat and sleep well to maintain our work rate . Don't tire yourself out . "


     Having completed his final instruction, Fang Ning arrogantly returned to his System Space under the respectful gazes of his workers . He continued on with his cultivation .


     Yep, it was just because he got bored that he found an excuse to wander and check around the site . After acting for a while, he was refreshed and motivated .


     Fang Ning dropped down onto his sofa and was just about to cross his legs and practice when Zheng Dao sent a message .


     "Duke Yun and Landlord Liu of Cloud Fog City has met with an incident and requires us to give help in the name of chivalry . The fee will be 500 million US dollars . "


     Fang Ning, having read the headline of the message, quickly read through the contents .


     The situation had changed again, and this time it was the Three Great Russian Pastors; using the Great Community Prayers, they've successfully summoned their national totem .


     It was the Giant Spirit Bear, and now it was led by a Knight cavalry known as the Justice Cavalry . They were now sweeping towards the Siberian Wilderness; numerous minor powers have been defeated, and the carnage there was horrible . They were now nearing the borders of the properties of the 10 Great Powers .


     They must have learnt their lesson from the last time when they lost using their weapon technology; now they took heart from their cultural and historical heritage and so managed to summon their totem .


     Sadly, the Chinese cultural totem has not yet shown any sign of moving…


     Fang Ning felt more and more suspicious . If he could summon it, then the totems of those large clans should be able to be summoned, only depending on the price paid . Those Ruskies must have paid a big one .




     The System said, "Help the weak, remove the powerful . That is my purpose . Let's go now . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Are you so accustomed to using your Vigilante A alter ego to fool others that you want to do it to me? Let me ask you, are there any chivalrous points if you take your part in this battle for power?"


     The System said, "Let me look through history… Hmm, that's it: Since ages past, the Siberian Wilderness has never belonged to Russia . Only in recent times, when they used their guns and military power to massacre and chase the locals away, did they manage to invade the area . Now that the new era has arrived, their military power has waned and they were chased from the land . There's coming and there's going, so it's fair . Being hired by Cloud Fog City to fight them is not against any rules of chivalry; rather, the point is whether you can manage to dye the ground red . "


     Fang Ning nodded and stood, saying with conviction, "That's no problem . Those Ruskies have taken lands from us, and if I don't then it's unfair . Let's go meet this Giant Spirit Bear and check it out to see whether it can take back the Luo wilderness!"


      . . . .


     Now, in the Siberian wilderness, on the south bank of the river Reina, the ice had already melted . Sometimes, several large fish would jump out of the water . The grass grew lush beside the river, and the spruces, larches and Korean pines in the woods nearby were slowly becoming green .


     As the Vitality was restored, those plants' ability to stand against the weather became stronger; they were now obviously much more alive and healthy .


     In the forest, all sorts of wild vitality herbs thrived in the Vitality-rich atmosphere, accumulating potency day by day .


     Sometimes, Siberian musk deer, wild wolves, black bears and even tigers appeared in the forest . Their forms were much larger compared to those in past documentaries .


     The beauty of the Luo wilderness during the start of May was exhibited in full . This area had always had a very scarce human population ever since the beginning of time, and the vital energy here was so much higher than the other densely-populated areas, approximately fifty percent higher .


     There was land hundred of thousands square kilometers, with plenty of water systems which meant there was no lack of water . The reason why many international groups of Extraordinaires settled here was because of the natural advantages of this land .


     Duke Yun, Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun of Cloud Fog City were currently supposed to be meeting with the representatives of the 9 Great Powers .


     Now however, excluding them, there were only representatives from three of them . They were all Caucasians, and the three of them who were Chinese stood out against the rest .


     Duke Yun walked up and asked with puzzlement, "Why are there only three groups, and the remaining 6 not here?"


     A muscular Caucasian with height nearing 2 meters walked over, speaking in fluent Chinese, "Duke Yun, those people are afraid . They already face a shortage of manpower and as such do not want to waste it here . They have retreated back into our country . Hmmph, they are all cowardly tortoises who shrink their heads as soon as the Giant Spirit Bear appears . Well, it's just right: now we can divide the land they left behind among the four of us . "


     Duke Yun lowered his guard slightly . The three other sects here were obviously like his: powers set up by a Pond-level Powerhouse with him or her as the core figure .


     Those who did not have official backgrounds all had their roots here . It was no easy task to just retreat and surrender; they had to put up a fight as to show their subordinates .


     He nodded . "Manson, you spoke rightly . If we chase that Giant Spirit Bear away, then we can equally divide their lands . "


     At this, Duke Yun felt slightly uncomfortable . But with the confidence and manner of someone at Pond Level, he did not show it, thinking it was probably due to the threat of the Giant Spirit Bear .


     Its strength had been on display the past two weeks . Any video intelligence they bought or any sightings showed that it was a truly fearsome vicious beast .


     It was 133 meters tall, but nimble instead of clumsy; its speed during sprints was very fast, and it could reach any place instantly within a thousand meters . Its paws packed a punch, and with a smack, could reduce a mountaintop to powder .


     Its thick fur and skin was so tough that it would not be hurt even if an air- defense missile hit it . The only weapon technology that has not been tested on it was the atomic bomb . This was the information that the lost minor powers had discovered .


     High attacking and defensive ability, as well as high mechanomotive force: these were the characteristics of individuals with top-level battling power . If you had the short end, and you would be tortured; roles reversed, you could torture another .


     Manson pointed towards a man in a black cloak . "Chasing it away is not a problem . We of Rothenburg have invited this powerful alchemist from East Europe, Ashmir . He has made us a mysterious potion which is strong enough to poison and kill the bear . "


     Duke Yun looked pleased at this . He was not the only one who had asked for outside assistance; everyone had .


     The power of money in modern society was ubiquitous, especially now in the modern era where everyone competed in terms of individual battling power, not manpower .


     As long as one had money, all government military power may not be as good as that of privately-owned powers .


     "Great Ashmir, where is this mysterious potion? I am no expert, but I am confident I can face down that bear with a move or two . I can help you attack it . " Having become a Pond-level Powerhouse meant that Duke Yun was no fluke, even if it had always been unknown .


     The cloaked man nodded, and a green vial appeared before him . He spoke similarly in Chinese, "This is it . It is known as Medea's Poison . When a small amount makes contact on the bear's skin and fur, it will seep into its marrow and consequently kill it . "


     Duke Yun felt delighted, since the more backers the better . He was about to take the vial when suddenly, the cloaked man tossed it at him .


     His instinct as a Pond-level Powerhouse was to immediately activate his true power . He turned into a large cloud of smoke . That vial exploded, and turned one side of the cloud green .


     "Duke?!" Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun were horrified . They had not expected an ally with a common foe would immediately attack them without any warning .


     Although a few sparks flew at the beginning, they now had an intimidating common enemy . Why were they now inciting internal conflict?


     The green cloud flew back immediately, then whisked the both of them away towards the west where Cloud Fog City was .


     "Hmph, uncultured idiot . If you had read more foreign history, you would have been warier . Medea's Poison is one that consists of many betrayals! She betrayed her father and her brothers, was betrayed by her husband, then betrayed her children . Pity he is a Pond-level Powerhouse which cannot be poisoned to death right away . Instead, he had escaped . " Ashmir smirked, though looking disappointed .


     "Ha, that's enough . Those yellow monkeys (TN: condescending name for Chinese people) really did think we would work with them to fight those Russians?" Manson sneered at the retreating cloud . "That Giant Spirit Bear is one of the most powerful in the world, how can we fight it? The Russians have already promised that if we remove all those Chinese that come in, we just need to pay taxes at certain times every year to keep our land . Those Russians don't have the power to develop it anyway . "


     "Hahaha . Let's gather our manpower and launch an attack on Cloud Fog City, as well as the Spirit Realm which they had just painstakingly invaded . It's a total of nearly 3,000,000 square km, and one power can get 300,000 square km easily . "


     The other Caucasians laughed out loud . Everything was in their control now .


     No wonder only Cloud Fog City and two Russian sorcerers had fought over the Spirit Realm . Those other powers had already been in cahoots with the Russians .


     You would be mistaken to think that those Russians were simple-minded: those tricks they had played throughout history were varied, forming alliances left and right to win . They seldom lost much in wars they fought in, which was obvious looking at the rate their territory was growing .


     No matter how good your tactics were, they were still based on power and strength . With the materializing of the Russian totem, those big international groups defected, opting not to become daring first-line soldiers who would get killed first . They betrayed the weak, using the appeasement strategy to protect themselves . That was their tradition .


      . . .


     In Cloud Fog City, the Duke's Hall . The floors and pillars were all made from red pine . The red symbolized the fieriness of life .


     Only the Duke on his seat looked green -- even his hair; the Landlords Liu and Yun were not even harmed . They gathered around him .


     "How are you doing, Duke?"


     "Are you okay, cousin brother?"


     The two were very anxious and wanted to move nearer, but was stopped by Duke Yun .


     He leant against the Duke's red pine seat, exhausted . "This potion is very powerful, but hasn't managed to kill me yet . At least they hadn't known my true powers, which allowed us to escape . I will not be able to exert my power for a month . Go arrange for the subordinates to retreat . Luckily, I had chosen a place near China when I set up base here . Move everyone within the Chinese borders; they will not dare attack . "


     Landlord Liu said with reluctance, "But Duke, our Vitality production has just been completed, and its production each year is valued at hundreds of billions of US dollars . There are more than 100,000 people, and nearly a thousand Extraordinaires . This is our strong foundation, which is a result of our hard work in development for over more than 10 years . If we are going to move back into China, this foundation will collapse . How are we going to feed them?"


     Landlord Yun had similar opinions . Here, she was a high-status Landlord whose luxurious living conditions dwarfed those of famous socialites and noble wives . Without this foundation, she could still live such a life, but she would be at the level of normal wealthy families and can no longer use expensive Vitality products .


     Duke Yun shook his head . "Don't think about our interests now . As long as I don't die, there will be a chance for revenge; if I die, then we have nothing . Those people haven't known what the condition of my powers after this poisoning and will still be on their guard . The other nine Pond-level Powerhouses would not venture near, but they may send spies . Retreat, quickly . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 231
      Chapter 231






     Cloud Fog City was about fifteen square kilometers in area with more than 120 thousand people. Compared to China, it was smaller than the size of a small county but was considered large enough in the wide but unpopulous Siberian wilderness. Even the largest city was only slightly more than a million people.


     Following the duke's order to retreat, the city which was run by combining a modern organizational system and the disciple system began to bustle with movements.


     Tasks like financial accounting, packing up supplies, staff evacuation had their own standard operating procedures as well as practical exercises, so most employees had begun busying themselves orderly.


     Many veterans were at a loss. 'This place where we'd worked for more than a decade, every single thing was developed by us. And now we have to abandon it? All the herb bases that we built with sweat and blood, we're giving it away to people?'


     Wang Qi was one of these people. He was thirty-six years old and had been exploring Russia with friends immediately after graduating.


     Finally, he was recruited by the Cloud Fog City's huge recruitment drive. After having his background checked, he had signed a strict confidential contract.


     He had thought it was an international corporation trying to cultivate the land and applied having been attracted by the high salary they offered. He only started realizing what they were actually doing after a while, but it was easy to get onto a ship like that, yet it was difficult to get out of it.


     It was his tenth year in the company. Due to the advantage Vitality Crops have over normal industries, his salary was not low. As a veteran technical worker, he was earning 21,000 USD per month, this was high even for salary-earners in the USA.


     He was someone who had led an honest life with no bad hobbies, so he had saved a handsome amount of money.


     He believed that he would be able to find a new job relatively easily after returning to China. Furthermore, with the techniques and methods he had learned through the years, he had confidence that he would never need to compete for a normal position with normal people ever again.


     However, he had already gotten used to the comfortable life in that place, so he was neither looking forward to leaving nor willing to change his environments.


     The city was a city for Extraordinaires, so the citizens were all employees and their family. All veterans had access to various cultivation methods. In here, he worked in the day and cultivated in the evening.


     He was thirty-six years old but looked not a day over twenty-five. The few friends he came to Russia with were different from his lonesome self. During the recruitment drive in Cloud Fog City, due to missing home, they did not agree to the strict terms of the confidential contract.


     After a few years of working in the Cloud Fog City, they had returned to China due to better opportunities to grow.


     It was not until the huge change the previous year that the Cloud Fog City slowly loosened their grip on their supervision, and he had reconnected with his old friends through the internet.


     After video-calling them, he noticed many of his friends started having gray hair with an older complexion. They all seemed to be doing quite well.


     However, due to the high competitiveness inside the country and their strict quality control, they had to work extra hard to stand out. Some two or three old friends were still trying to survive and were single...


     He, on the other hand, had just married a beautiful Japanese woman as his wife the September prior.


     His wife was gentle and prudent. He did not have to do anything at home and just had to enjoy the warm treatments after work. His coworkers envied him, one was even trying to seek shelter at his home.




     Many people had escaped Japan and tried to earn a living in the wild Siberia, especially females.


     After the meteor incident the year prior, a huge monster had suddenly appeared and plunged the islands of Japan in a lockdown with a hazy fog. It had continued for half a year, with some news coming out of it in the initial stage and only intermittent old news at the current time.


     His wife, Keiko Yamanashi, said that the monster liked to eat men and complained that women tasted bad. When she attempted to escape, it had blocked her troupe of escapees. Among the ten of them, only the four women managed to survive the encounter and all six men were eaten.


     Situations like this where a huge monster was terrorizing a country were not uncommon on Earth. The GASATO did not care, and most big countries had also folded their arms, having to deal with their own internal security with no extra manpower to help.


     At the moment, he was staying in his wooden mansion, cleaning his things up with Keiko. In reality, it was only Keiko who was doing most of the cleaning.


     Keiko had had experience in fleeing as well as facing a terrifying monster. In comparison, she did not seem that anxious and even comforted him that their lives could stabilize again in China.


     Evidently, Wang Qi did not listen to a word that she said. He stood there, spaced out, and looked at the plum tree he planted himself in his yard. It was blossoming at the moment. The temperature was lower up north, so the flowers bloomed much later than usual.


     Aside from that, there were also several plum blossom trees he had planted for Keiko which had just blossomed last year.


     The wilderness of Siberia had violent weather changes, with summers being very warm but short while winters being bone-chilling and long-lasting. However, the whole Cloud Fog City was covered in a mysterious formation that concealment as well as insulating the warmth inside.


     It allowed the city to keep a relatively constant temperature between summers and winters. In extreme winter, even when the temperature dropped to a freezing negative thirty to negative fifty degrees Celcius, the city could still be kept at zero degrees Celcius and above that was similar to the south of the Qin Mountains where it was a decent place to live.


     Setting up a large-coverage formation as wide as ten square kilometers would expend a massive amount of money and formation materials. It was slowly built over a decade.


     However, a large-coverage formation like this was an invaluable treasure, it was no wonder Landlord Liu and the others were not willing to abandon it.


     "My dear, why are you spacing out? Would you help me pack these, please?" Keiko was wrapping some of the necessities at the same time of caring for two of her foster children back in Japan and just could not handle it.


     They were twelve years old and seven years old respectively, with the younger one called Sanori and the older one, Saki. It was a rare occasion that they did not need to go to school, so they were playing with their phones at home.


     Wang Qi's attention snapped back and said, "Right, yeah, coming. Sanori, Saki, stop playing and help your mother."


     "Yes, daaad," answered Saki lazily. She did not get up and was still immersed in her phone.


     "Yes, daddy." Saki was more obedient as she put her phone down and waded over to help her foster mother.


     He went to pack up his important documents, like his passport, recruitment contract, resident identity card in China, and his bank cards.


     Even though he was still confused, he remembered clearly where he had kept his things.


     "Keiko, do you remember where I kept my cultivation notebook?" asked Wang Qi.




     "It should be in the attic on the second floor. You never let other people look at it, isn't it?" Keiko stuffed a couple of expensive leather jackets into the suitcase and went into the kitchen to retrieve a huge ginseng. She placed it back into its case and concealed the case beneath the leather jackets.


     After they had packed up all their most expensive possessions into two suitcases, Wang Qi and his wife picked up a suitcase each and took the hands of one of their children each, preparing to leave.


     "Wang Qi, quick, it's only us now among our team," Captain Liu from his team called out to him as soon as he exited his courtyard.


     "Yes, captain." Following Captain Liu, Wang Qi boarded a bus that stopped nearby with his family.


     The bus was filled with his neighbors. Everyone had been discussing what had transpired and what their plans were for the foreseeable future.


     The bus had begun driving toward the east of the city. There was a gigantic airport that was used for supplies circulation between the city and fourteen herb bases in the countryside. It was more than enough to serve as an evacuation route.


     Captain Liu was about fifty years old but looked around forty.


     He was a compassionate man and comforted everyone as he boarded the bus. "Don't worry, the bosses had a really robust background. He will be able to make arrangements for everyone once we returned to China. Don't worry, the company will not abandon any one of us."


     The passengers were slightly relieved after hearing that. Humans had always been community-driven. Running with a group of people would always be better than running alone.


     After some distance, Wang Qi's younger foster daughter, Sanori, pointed outside and yelled, "Look! A dragon in the sky!"


     Captain Liu was slightly taken aback, but he immediately opened the window and peered outside. A long, green dragon was soaring not that high above the city. It looked like it was larger than a Boeing 777, it had to be longer than three hundred meters.


     "Captain, do we no longer have to leave?" Wang Qi looked out and verified the claim before a tiny hope drew in his heart.


     He had thought about the news that his company had spread internally. 'Guifang development, a huge success!'


     It was a short video that his company had spent a huge amount of money on, as they asked the Venerable Dragon God to help by soaring through the sky plus a photo of Landlord Liu, Landlord Yun, and the Dragon God in human form. The higher-ups kept saying that it meant the company had moved up in their power level.


     Speaking of which, as soon as he had circulated the photos on his Wechat group, his wife and daughters immediately cropped out the Dragon God and used him as their phones' background. He was envious, as he had never had that treatment before...


     Captain Liu frowned a little and said, "No matter what, we should follow the orders from above and prepare to evacuate at the airport."


     ...


     At that moment, Vigilante A had turned into his human form and landed on the plaza in front of the Cloud Fog City Hall.


     The System said, "Wouldn't it be easier to land directly on the flying sword? Why did you ask me to circle the city in dragon form?"


     Fang Ning answered mysteriously, "You don't know, do you? The appearance fee comes with the grandiosity of your appearance. Look at the celebrities, which one of them were not made up to every single detail? They even have a professional team to take care of their looks. Yes, Vigilante A is so handsome, he doesn't need makeups, but the appearance fee they paid us was because of our strength. The green dragon form looks mightier, so people can see the value for their money."


     The System was enlightened, "Rich Host, you're brilliant. If they can hire us with five billion USD, I do have to take note of my appearances, I shall play some background music to support my presentation..."


     Fang Ning nodded satisfactorily, "Not bad, child. You could be taught well."


     The System did not talk back, because it was younger than one year old.


     He was not surprised that the Cloud Fog City offered five billion in USD. With Vigilante A's fame and power, he was worthy of that price.


     The yearly maintenance fee of an American aircraft carrier was more than a billion USD, of which the System could easily destroy ten on its own with its combat power...


     An Extraordinaire superpower like the Cloud Fog City had a tiny population but large landmass in its control. Its earnings from the Vitality industry was not less than those oil-exporting countries.


     Their military expenditure was focused on individual combat power, so it was normal that they were able to afford that price.


     According to the current situation, they were at the crossroads of their existence in the future. Once the Russian totem was manifested, the Pond-level Landlord Yun would not be able to fight it. That was why they had to ask for external assistance even if they had to scrape the bottom of their barrel.


     At that point, Vigilante A who had shown his power, fame, and trustworthiness, was definitely on the list of their invitation.


     Naturally, Fang Ning would not have known how much more dangerous the Cloud Fog City was currently under, to the point of mass evacuation.


     ...


     In the city hall, Duke Yun looked less pale. After taking a few medications, he felt better even though he still could not draw on much of his power and could only pretend to be fine.


     On his sides, a group of Extraordinaire bodyguards was standing by.


     He turned toward his cousin sister and asked, "Xuan, how's the evacuation?"


     He could not leave. Only if he stayed there could he intimidate his enemies with his Pond-level aura and buy time for other people to retreat.


     Otherwise, his old rivals would pounce on him the first opportunity they have to split and overtake his assets, not allowing him to have another chance to rise.


     His biggest worry right now was that his rivals would be able to see through his pretense, or could not wait, and attack him without waiting for a better chance.


     If that happened, he would have to abandon his blood and sweat of many years and escape with only a few people.


     His cousin sister, Yun Xuan replied immediately, "Landlord Liu was overseeing it now. Our main issue now is our lack of large-sized interspatial equipment and much of our newly-acquired herbs were required to be transported in boxes and cargo planes. We also lack cargo planes and need to rent from China ASAP.


     "The population of the city including the employees and their family is 123,443 people, so we need many planes to transport them. Fortunately, our harvest of the herbs had been good last year, so our connection with the large families in China had been established. They were trying to pull strings to lend us some military transport aircraft."


     "What a pack of hungry wolves," said Duke Yun with a sigh. As a duke of a city, he could see their ploy clearly.


     The manpower he had spent years cultivating and the planting technology he had developed were all coveted by others. He guessed that as soon as he returned to China, these rich houses would leap at him to split his resources.


     It was a bad situation either way. However, in comparison, at least he could be a normal retired man.


     At this point, a bodyguard dressed in black ran in to report, "Duke, the Venerable Dragon God is here."


     "That's good news! He really is someone trustworthy." Hearing that, he was ecstatic and tried to stand up, but he immediately felt nauseated and leaned back in his chair.


     Before long, they heard a rhythmic, upbeat music ringing from outside the hall. They have yet to see anyone, but they all heard him.


     The Extraordinaire bodyguards beside Yun Hui all looked confused. Not knowing what happened, they raised their alert.


     Duke Yun was slightly stunned but immediately realized what happened and waved his hand, saying, "Sounds like the film soundtrack from the God of Gamblers. I hear Vigilante A would always have his own background music whenever something important was happening. It sounds like that was true. Stand down. Xuan, welcome Vigilante A with these guys."


     He was forty-six years old, naturally, he had experienced the era when Hong Kong and Taiwanese movies were wildly popular. He had heard this soundtrack before, and with his Pond-level power, he could easily recall the song due to his strengthened memory.


     Heroes always have their own quirks, and some of them could be very weird. Compared to those, Vigilante A's quirk was in an acceptable level.


     Landlord Yun was barely older than twenty years of age and was a pretty lady. She could not identify the song, so she was really impressed with her cousin brother.


     Not needing further instructions, she brought the bodyguards to the entrance of the city hall and stood in two rows to greet Vigilante A.


     She had seen Vigilante A's might. Whether the situation could be saved falls entirely on him.


     They had invited more than one person, but only Vigilante A agreed to fight against the Russian totem Spirit Bear. As soon as the others heard about fighting the newly manifested totem of the Russian people, they had refused without being tempted by the reward.


     That was why Yun Hui had decided to evacuate as soon as he had sustained a heavy injury and realized the Nine Forces had betrayed him. The power gap was too large. The Giant Spirit Bear was already powerful, how would he defend against it and nine Pond-level powerhouses simultaneously?


     His original idea was to assemble many Pond-level powerhouses to take on the mighty Spirit Bear; however, it became many Pond-level powerhouses assembled by the enemy to take on him and Vigilante A...


     He was happy that Vigilante A could make it in time, at least that would buy enough time for everyone to evacuate.


     To him, the opponent's strength was much higher than his own. Before the Spirit Bear arrived, none of the Nine Forces would dare to attack Cloud Fog City, so his biggest worry had been swept aside.Japanese names in the future will be treated in the convention of given name-surname, so Yamanashi is her surname, and Keiko is her given nameAlso known by several other names, read: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qinling


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 232
      Chapter 232






     Vigilante A stepped onto the red carpet in the city hall . On both sides of the red carpet was a pretty lady followed by many Extraordinaire bodyguards . Coupled with the God of Gamblers soundtrack when Chow Yunfat appeared, the atmosphere was extraordinarily grandiose and exceedingly stylish .


     Fang Ning looked and muttered with a slight regret, "Should have slicked the hair back like Chow Yunfat . . . never mind, Slicked-back hair doesn't suit Vigilante A . Let's go in with a confident smile and wave your arm to show a little finesse . "


     Most of the Extraordinaire bodyguards were Grade-C and above, which is to say, Bucket-level and above . Those who were weaker than that would not have qualified to be a bodyguard of the Duke .


     Powerhouses like this would be respected in many other sects or schools . They would be addressed as Big Senior Brother or Big Senior Sister and would be the focus of people's attention .


     However, right now, their attention was focused on the person who had just arrived .


     The newcomer looked stoic and expressionless, so everyone was squirming in discomfort . 'Would he be a difficult person to deal with?'


     Landlord Yun had met Vigilante A before . She could tell what was happening, so she began applauding .


     The other bodyguards followed suit subconsciously .


     It was then that they saw Vigilante A who was on the red carpet beamed with a warm smile and waved at them .


     Grins appeared on everyone's faces naturally, and they were relieved .


     Immediately after, they could feel a majestic aura blasting into the sky and turned pale .


     The power was far stronger than Duke Yun at his strongest when he was defending against monsters or fight other people .


     In comparison, one was like a pond in the countryside and the other a lake of immeasurable size, it was easy to see the difference between the two .


     "Nice, it really is the Eastern Dragon God!" Duke Yun Hui had a different reaction to everyone else . He was so happy to the point that he stood up, swayed a little but managed to hold his balance, and walked down the aisle to greet Vigilante A .


     "Cousin brother? Are you feeling alright?" Yun Xuan returned to his side, preparing to support him .


     Yun Hui did not look at his cousin sister . His eyes were fixed onto Vigilante A as a hope flickered into existence that he might be able to save the situation .




     At the same time, many people in their buses and were making their way to the airport shuddered before reaching outside to look toward the direction of the city hall .


     This was a city of Extraordinaires, its citizens had cultivated at least a little . When they were recruiting for employees, the applicants had been thoroughly assessed . The ones who got in were the ones who had some basic talent for cultivation . That was loosened up when family members were allowed in .


     Sensing strength was the most basic of their homework . If they could not achieve that, they would not have known when they might die .


     Simultaneously, they felt a mighty presence appearing above the city hall and formed a vague shape of a dragon . Recalling the flight of the green dragon a while ago, they immediately understood it was the arrival of a strong ally, the Dragon God!


     Having understood that, no one panicked . Smiles warmed everyone's faces as they thought, 'Maybe we really don't need to leave our homes . ' After all, most of the citizens were Chinese people . Being an agriculture-heavy society, their attachment to their homeland was in their blood . . .


     By that time, on the west edge of the city, Landlord Liu was supervising as several dozen workers were busy at a limestone well .


     Some people were stabilizing the Vitality nodes around it, others were digging the earth around them, and the rest were setting up sealing formations . It was like they were trying to dig up the whole well and bring it along with them . Everyone was moving deliberately, carefully .


     Different from other folks who were evacuating, they looked like they were actually going to 'leave their hometown with a well on their backs' . . .


     It was only halfway done when Landlord Liu shuddered and stared at the city hall in disbelief .


     "Sir, are we still moving this well infused with the Vitality Spirit?" asked a few of his subordinates as they felt it .


     Landlord Liu was stunned, but immediately turned joyful and replied, "Maybe not . It was only half a month, but the Venerable Dragon God had already advanced to Lake-level, enough to take on that Giant Spirit Bear . If we moved the Well of Vitality and damaged the Vitality Spirit, it would have been left with a tenth of its Vitality-gathering effects, that would be a shame . Stop the operation, I shall ask the Duke . "


      . . .


     In the city hall, Vigilante A began speaking only after he finished releasing his power .


     "Russia has always been bullying the weak while avoiding the strong . They massacred the helpless and the weak . I have always maintained that justice must be served, so I came all the way here . You are Duke Yun?"


     Supported by his cousin sister, Yun Hui managed to stabilize himself on his legs . He said while saluted Vigilante A with a closed fist, "Well met, Venerable One . It is my honor to be recognized by you at first glance . I had been betrayed by some people and am currently poisoned, that was why I could not greet you in person, hope you would understand that . "


     Vigilante A nodded . Without saying anything, he pointed at Yun Hui .


     Yun Hui was startled, as did all others .




     Immediately after, Yun Hui was overjoyed as his strength returned to him . In his excitement, he shook off Yun Xuan's support and bowed at Vigilante A . "Venerable One, your might is boundless, I am forever thankful . "


     It was then that everyone realized the green aura surrounding the Duke had dispersed . His face was in the pink, and he had reverted to his usual strong stature . For that, all the people were thrilled . In a situation like this, all those who had remained beside Yun Hui had been his fiercest supporters .


     Yun Xuan was happily surprised . "Cousin brother, you've completely recovered?"


     Yun Hui nodded, signaling to Yun Xuan that she need not say much .


     Fang Ning read the system notification with satisfaction .


     [The System used the legendary equipment Poison Prevention Orb and activated the skill Detoxify . Yun Hui was no longer afflicted by the Master-level poison Medea's Poison . ]


     Yun Hui was really shocked by this turn of events . He did not expect the poison that had beaten the antidotes he had collected over the years as well as his solid foundation base could be easily resolved just by a single flick of Vigilante A's finger .


     Seeing the difference between them, he was not even disappointed in the slightest . He was delirious . 'Looks like he could really turn the tide around . '


     He promptly treated Vigilante A with the utmost respect, leading Vigilante A to a meeting room just beside the room and letting him sit on the VIP seat .


      . . .


     After a moment of confessions, the meeting room boomed with Vigilante A's righteous voice .


     "What nonsense is this? Not only did they backed out of the alliance, they even colluded against you . This is a profit at the expense of honor, fearing the strong and bullying the weak, and an attempt to rob another of their assets . Each one as evil as another, every single one punishable by death! You have put in so much effort to build the city and develop the land, you shouldn't have been met with this ordeal . I shall bear the decree of heavens and return justice to the land . "


     Duke Yun was elated . Vigilante A was exactly as he was described and was a person who would not hesitate to uphold justice . Fortunately, he had always been nice to other people, preferring to leave a backdoor for himself .


     Otherwise, if he had fallen out with Vigilante A just because he had refused to become a guest at his invitation, how would he have the dignity to ask Vigilante A for help?


     Compared to that, the other guests who had been receiving the benefits of the city had hidden themselves as soon as they heard the Russian Totem Spirit Bear had manifested . Those who had refused outright were not the worst, some of them did not even reply .


     In comparison, it was easy to see who was more honorable .


     This was the benefit of befriending a good person . Even though it was more troublesome to get along with them, they were trustworthy in a life-and-death situation .


     Right then, Landlord Liu sent him a text asking if they should still move the well .


     Duke Yun relayed the message and asked for Vigilante A's opinion .


     Vigilante A said with confidence, "It was only a wild Russian bear, and it dared to act in such a wanton way? You can stay in your homes safely, there's no need to move the well, I will personally see to your safety . "


     Hearing that, Yun Xuan was a little worried . "They have many people, and every single one of them was cunning and malicious . You are powerful, so you don't fear them . My only concern is if they knew they couldn't win, they would set up traps to harm the whole city . If you have capable friends, it might be for the best if you could recruit them to make sure that aspect was covered . We will take care of all the expenses incurred . "


     Yun Hui did not stop his cousin from speaking, because that was exactly his worry . After all, in battles, it would be hard to deflect every single trick the enemies threw their way .


     Vigilante A looked stunned as if he was considering her suggestion .


     Everyone waited patiently .


     The System said, "The girl is right, but calling other people will not solve the problem . Too bad this place is not in China, the map is not open to us, or else we wouldn't need to worry at all . "


     Fang Ning said after a moment of speechlessness, "Can't you ask the black dog to come here and use Thousand-mile Assistance?"


     The System replied, "You think I didn't think about that? It is a Pond-level now, the phone had already lost its power . What if we bring Butler Zheng here? It should still work on him . "


     Fang Ning gave it a thought and answered, "Forget it . Sooner or later, they will all become a Pond-level, we need to fix this issue either way . Yun Hui being poisoned reminded me though, don't you still have some of the King Cobra's carcass? It had been inside the Preservation Area the whole time, so its venom must still work . I recall the description for the venom was something like 'if eaten by Pond-level powerhouse who has no resistance to it, they will be poisoned, paralyzed, and finally become close to death . . . ' "


     The System said, "Mr . Richman, you're a genius, but why do you have such a black heart?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "I was doing it for their own good, in case they become like ol' Zheng, not being able to save himself in a desperate situation . Just take a teeny-tiny bit of the venom, seal it in a small bottle, and place it within the phone next to the explosive device .


     "As long as the summon button was pressed without stopping, it will definitely explode once twenty-four hours is up, and the black dog will definitely be poisoned half to death . Within that twenty-four hours, due to an ally's life being in danger, the skill Thousand-mile Assistance can definitely work and the map will definitely be revealed . "


     The System said, "I don't need your explanation, I know it can work . . . They are such lucky creatures, with an imaginative boss who thought about their safety at all times . "


     Fang Ning pretended not to understand the latent meaning of that praise and said, "Thank you for your compliments . "


     It was then that all the people in the room heard Vigilante A answering confidently, "If that's the case, I shall summon a descended celestial hound . It was an Earthly Hound Clan of noble birth and was born with extraordinary olfactory sense . With it being here, anyone who tried to sneak into the city to cause chaos would have been leaping into the fire . "


     Yun Hui and Yun Xuan immediately nodded . Not only was Vigilante A strong, he was also able to take in suggestions, which was different from most of the powerhouses they knew . This had increased their confidence in Vigilante A by loads .


      . . .


     In the farmhouse in Qi City .


     The yellow dog, Xue Ba, was confused, and looked at the smug black dog, Brett, with its head tilted .


     "Hey, you weakling, why would master ask you for help? Strength-wise, I could flatten you with one claw . And if we are comparing the two natural abilities of Earthly Hounds, my olfactory scent is better than you by severalfold, and even my burrowing skill is much more effective than yours . "


     Brett thought it had earned the grace of its master once more, so it did not fear the yellow dog . It said in a snobbish tone, "Then it only has one explanation . You're too smart for your own good . When the magic lamp helped you to recover your strength and breakthrough, you were flaunting it everywhere . Not only did you bully me around, you also cheated master . Now that the jig is up, our master is punishing you and see if you will apologize on your own . . . "


     Xue Ba was a little puzzled, but it shook its head, not believing the explanation . "Those are only minor drawbacks . Master is such a generous person, would he mind me using a little of that magic lamp? You idiot black thing, are you trying to hoodwink me? Go and help master . "


     The black dog proudly pounced at the ground and promptly disappeared .


     After reaching Pond-level and was able to communicate with the heavens and the earth, the burrowing skill of the Earthly Hound Clan finally shined .


     Within three minutes, in the city hall of the northern Cloud Fog City, the black dog appeared suddenly on the carpet, staring at stunned faces .


     Even Fang Ning was a little shocked . "Unwittingly, Brett had become so powerful itself . It must be traversing more than twenty kilometers per second . That's not much slower than your flying sword, Sir System . The mystery of magic spells is really stunning . "


     The System said, "How could it be stronger than my flying sword? It needs the earth as a medium, it consumes much of its strength, and the key is that it still couldn't fly . . . "


     Fang Ning was not surprised at the analysis . The System was most critical when it comes to power levels, analyzing every single strength and weakness .


     "It really is a descended celestial hound! Affiliated with the Dragon God, strong magic spells, it was such an eye-opener . " In actuality, Yun Hui was not surprised . His own trump card could turn him into a cloud as he fled . It was super fast and can even bring other creatures along with him . It was a high-level technique among the Skyward Maneuvering Techniques .


     Otherwise, the people in the days prior would not have let him escape . They probably had other people in ambush around the area but could do nothing about his trump card .


     They did not attack him in the past few days probably because they were trying to gauge if he had other trump cards . However, they would never have guessed that he had already gotten his strongest trump card .


     He could not wait to see how those people stab themselves in their feet!This usage of the Chinese proverb, 背井离乡, utilizes plenty of wordplay in it . 离乡 is to leave their hometown . Literally, 背井 would mean to carry a well on one's back, but 井 can also refer to paddy fields/rice fields being shaped like the character 井 itself, and an alternate meaning for 背 is to leave with one's back against the noun that follows . In this sense, 背井 means to leave a place with one's back facing their paddy field, which is their homes .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 233
      Chapter 233: 233






     Duke Yun had his confidence restored when Vigilante A passed a phone to Brett.


     "This is the newest device to summon the Dragon God. Same as usual, after you activate it, wait outside. When an enemy is near, I will arrive in a jiffy."


     Duke Yun found the suggestion agreeable as he heard it. 'Dogs have the best olfactory sense.


     'With that, it would make the enemies' infiltration as difficult as ascending the heavens.'


     Of course, he did not know that the might of the System Map was much stronger than the any dog's nose.


     The black dog received the phone and placed it inside the pouch on its neck.


     Duke Yun suddenly said, "I don't think it was convenient for Mr. Celestial Hound. Xuan, go and retrieve an interspatial equipment to gift to Mr. Celestial Hound."


     Brett was excited having heard that. Vigilante A nodded without refusing.


     A bangle-type artifact appeared in Yun Xuan's hand. It automatically adjusted to Brett's foreleg, fitting it snugly.


     Having gotten the bangle, the troublesome pouch on Brett's neck disappeared. It was easy as pie for it to understand the usage of the interspatial equipment.


     Fang Ning was impressed. Duke Yun was the duke of an entire city and had an abundance of riches, after all. Many powerhouses in China did not even have one interspatial equipment.


     Being able to gift whenever he wanted to was a benefit to being someone who built his influence on foreign lands. It was tough, but once he succeeded, the returns were extremely high.


     Brett thanked Duke Yun with its paws crossed and burrowed away.


     ...


     A thousand miles away from the Cloud Fog City, the heads of the Nine Forces of the Siberian wilderness had met up at a clearing in the forest.


     With six white auras and three black ones, each of them was emitting a tidal aura that indicated their Pond-level status.


     The three heads who had attacked Duke Yun were present too, and they were chatting with the other people casually.


     "We've given Yun Hui two days, he should have packed everything he's got and probably waiting for us to receive the goons," said a two-meter-tall white man as he smirked.


     He was Manson, one of the heads who poisoned with the help of the Eastern European sorcerer Yun Hui just two days ago.


     "Don't be lax, Manson. I don't care about the other things, the most important one is their Well of Vitality with the Vitality Spirit. That is a treasure as rare as an arcane realm. The Russians wanted it. If we can't get it for them, they might not adhere to the agreement. The totem Spirit Bear is not something we could fight against," said a solemn-looking black man with his arms crossed.




     "Don't worry. We've given Yun Hui two day's worth of time to move the well for us so it wouldn't be too much of a problem. I think it's time. The Russians just sent me a text, saying they are leading the Giant Spirit Bear here. We should move," said Manson confidently.


     The others nodded without disagreement. To them, the assets Yun Hui accumulated over the years were already as good as theirs.


     "We will surround them from eight directions and block their escape route through the air as well as underground!" Manson waved his arm as he saw the nods and sped away.


     The other eight Pond-level powerhouses went according to their planned route and dashed at the Cloud Fog City.


     To them, it was something that just happened naturally.


     ...


     "Gather the employees and their family members in the square! Raise the central defenses, don't let them be hurt by the battle happening afterward!" Ordering the twelve landlords under him, Yun Hui began distributing tasks.


     Out of the hundred thousand manpower he had, about forty thousand had trained under him.


     Materialistic things can be rebuilt after they were destroyed, but human talents are difficult to cultivate.


     Seeing his behavior, Fang Ning nodded. He had just checked on Yun Hui's Dossiers entry and it listed him as 'Neutral'.


     Evidently, as an ambitionist, Yun Hui's standpoint could be swayed depending on the situation. He was not like other people where their alignments were relatively stable over a longer period of time.


     Half an hour later, the scouts and sentinels placed around the Cloud Fog City had relayed messages that enemies had been detected to come from eight directions surrounding it.


     Three groups of them charged straight toward the Cloud Fog City, five other groups were swerving to the side as if trying to flank it.


     The total number of Extraordinaires involved was about ten thousand people with varying strength, but all of them were beyond Bucket-level.


     Meanwhile, the nine Pond-level powerhouses had not been seen by any of the scouts.


     "We might still make it if we run now." Aside from Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun, the other ten landlords had yet to witness Vigilante A's power, so they felt a little unsure when they heard the news.


     It was natural for most people to want to flee when faced with an unrivaled enemy.


     However, seeing the confidence the duke exuded, no one dared to even suggest to flee.


     Duke Yun might not have been able to take on the nine Pond-level fighters, but it was still an easy task for him to beat Basin-levels like them.


     To the ten landlords, Vigilante A was famous, that part was true. However, their enemies are the nine Pond-level fighters who were followed by the Russian totem, Giant Spirit Bear, who was said to be at the peak of its current realm!


     Some people were regretting their decision already. 'I should've known better to have stayed with Yun Hui. But we've all sworn a Heavenly Oath to serve Yun Hui. If I had run away and left him behind, I would no longer have the capability to advance.'




     As the leader of a whole organization, Yun Hui would not be as compassionate as Fang Ning to his subordinates. He had utilized many methods to control his men, not having to care about heroic points. He would draw the line at harming people or ethically dubious acts so as to not burning the bridge.


     The ten landlords were unable to voice their displeasure, so their morale was low.


     However, there were things that had to be done. They flew around in the sky, gathering more than a hundred thousand people in an orderly fashion before falling into their teams according to their work ranks.


     However, the gathering was mixed with the children and babies crying despite their parents' effort to contain them. It was obvious that the kids were scared by the constraining atmosphere.


     Wang Qi, along with his wife and foster daughters, were standing in a corner of the square with Captain Liu.


     He set the suitcases down, and let Keiko, Sanori, and Saki sit on them while utilizing some of the powers he cultivated to sense the danger around them.


     He could vaguely feel that the aura of the landlords above them was unstable, it was as if they were fearing something.


     Basin-level powerhouses like them had always been looked up to by Mug-level fighters like them.


     However, he realized they were in a similar situation as him, like crows without branches on which to land.


     "Daddy, will we be safe?" asked his younger foster daughter, Sanori, with a terrified look on her face.


     The elder Saki was playing on her phone as she said apathetically, "There's no use being afraid. Just play a game on your phone or something."


     Wang Qi caressed his daughter's heads and comforted them. "Don't worry, didn't you see the green dragon just now? He's a powerful helper our duke had hired. He will definitely chase our enemies away."


     Sake heard that and suddenly became excited. She raised her phone and pointed at the screen, saying, "You mean this green dragon? Only Sanori saw it just now, I wanna record it this time."


     Wang Qi forced a smile. His daughter was right, it was no use being afraid.


     In a dangerous situation like this, the only thing citizens like him could do was to drift along the waves and hope the green dragon who appeared suddenly could stop their drifting like a Sea-calming Divine Cudgel.


     Duke Yun scanned through the square, and upon seeing that people had settled down, he returned to the city hall and waited for the enemies to arrive with Vigilante A.


     Vigilante A had been meditating the whole time. He opened his eyes after a short while and said, "Looks like people outside were in a state of unrest..."


     Yun Hui explained with a smile, "They didn't know much about news from outside, especially about your capabilities. The enemies actually look strong on the outside, but they were actually pretty weak themselves. Please don't mind them."


     Vigilante A shook his head and said, "It's just human nature, why would I mind things like this? If that was the case, I think it's best for your to broadcast something to them to calm their nerves."


     Yun Hui was a little startled. It was only after Vigilante A had described his plan that he understood and expressed his admiration of the plan.


     He did not expect a dragon god of the Upper Realm would also place such level of importance on human technology and actively learning new things. It was no wonder that he could become famous in only half a year.


     In comparison, him, a local person, had always looked down upon technical workers, treating them like a regular workforce. When he was deciding to promote someone, he had always looked at their foundation base as a standard. Looking back, it seemed rather biased.


     Hearing Vigilante A's plan, he called a technical worker and whispered an instruction to him. The employee went to carry out the task with confusion on his face.


     Before long, the digital billboard erected in the square before the city hall suddenly lit up.


     A sound came out of the side of the screen as employees and their families who were engaged in whispers and mutters quietened and looked at the screen simultaneously.


     Duke Yun appeared on the screen. Seeing their boss, the people began to calm down.


     'Since important people such as him was still inside, we needn't be worry so much?'


     "Everyone who follow me, I thank you all for not abandoning this place. Please do not worry, as I have managed to secure the strongest Extraordinaire in China, the Venerable Dragon God, to help us and our city. These thieves think they can invade the land we built with sweat and blood, but that is just their hallucination!


     "The Venerable Dragon God was kind enough to allow us to broadcast his action when he vanquishes the enemies. Just keep watching this space!"


     Within a few sentences, many children had stopped crying, they had all been intimidated by his loud voice.


     In terms of charisma, Yun Hui was definitely way better than Fang Ning, being the leader of a city.


     Fang Ning could only ride on the fame and credit that the System earned to pretend to be badass...


     Phrases like 'born with the decree of heavens' and 'in broad daylight' were only intimidating when broadcast with the System's sound effects.


     It was then that the people in the square paid attention to the screen.


     Just as talked about by Duke Yun, the screen changed soon after, replacing Yun Hui's image with that of a huge green dragon. The background turned into a cloudless sky.


     "Looks like the enemies are arriving!" Recalling the duke's speech, many people in the square began to worry.


     A new figure appeared on the screen. Different from Duke Yun, the figure appeared in the lower right corner of the screen, leaving the majority of the screen for the green dragon.


     "The new guy looked like he was a weatherman..." said someone.


     "It can't be, it's probably a powerhouse who's fighting alongside the green dragon," protested someone else.


     However, a broadcast soon after laid the debate to rest.


     "Good day, everyone. I am Anderson, the Venerable Dragon God's deputy warden. You may have heard of me through my former famed days, and I think that's the best. I shall not waste any more of your time on my identity and shall provide you with a live commentary. The Venerable Dragon God had discovered the location of the enemies through the help of Celestial Hound Xue and is going to vanquish them. This is an opportunity of a lifetime..."


     Hearing Anderson's self-introduction, a few of the ten landlords frowned. They remembered a mysterious organization that tiptoed between organizations, and that the second-in-command was called Anderson.


     "Isn't that the winner of last year's Dark Tournament? Anderson, the strongest Pond-level powerhouse, unparalleled Spiritual Slash!" Someone yelled in recognition.


     "I didn't expect them to become the Dragon God's helper."


     While the few people who recognized Anderson discussed him, most other people saw the green dragon diving with great speed.


     The broadcast had entered a slow-motion state.


     It was because a huge black tortoise had appeared on the ground. It was about six or seven meters tall, huge for regular people, but like a chick in front of the green dragon.


     Anderson's commentary followed immediately after. "The black tortoise's real name is Abraham, the twelve landlords of Cloud Fog City would probably know him. Hailing from Africa, it is a Pond-level fighter and the leader of the Third Force of wild Siberia, the Shell Marsh. Let us be calm and watch how many rounds it could withstand in a battle with the Venerable One..."


     After Duke Yun had given the speech to his employees through the broadcast, he joined his twelve landlords hovering above the square like a normal employee as he watched the live stream.


     His behavior immediately soothed the ten landlords who were still unsure just a minute ago.


     'The Duke is not an idiot. If he was not sure of what he's doing, how would he do things like this? He would still be preparing for an escape like before.'


     They focused on the live stream and could tell Anderson did not make up a tale just to humor them.


     "That really is Abraham. When I went to the Shell Marsh for trade, I've seen it show its true self in his anger. I think it must have eaten a dozen or so people before it could calm down," said a landlord.


     "Hm, it's it alright. With its strength, it should be able to fight the Dragon God for a while?" mused another.


     "Let's watch on."


     It was after they watched the stream that they understood why the Duke seemed to be so at ease, and that they did not understand strength at all...


     As the green dragon dove forward on the screen, the black tortoise seemed to have been gripped with fear. Its head retracted into the shell with a speed that's even faster than the green dragon's dive.


     However, it did not deter the green dragon. The green dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the black tortoise whole! Its hard shell that it uses to defend against its natural enemies had not worked at all!


     'That's it? A Pond-level Extraordinaire who could compare with Duke Yun's might couldn't even stand one attack from the green dragon?'


     Anderson's following remarks had confirmed everyone's guesses.


     "Alright. This Pond-level Tortoise Demon Abraham, the leader of the Shell Marsh, had already been neutralized by the Venerable Dragon God. This is the natural outcome. The Venerable One is a Lake-level powerhouse, so how could a mere pond affect a whole lake? Let us see where the second enemy is hidden and whether it could withstand a few more attacks?"


     In the square, when the audience witnessed the green dragon kill a powerful enemy without any problem and heard Anderson's commentary, their unease faded away into relief.


     Some daredevils even opened up bags of snacks...The author described the dangerous situation at the beginning of the paragraph as 'stormy seas'. The use of sea-themed descriptions and the 'Sea-calming Divine Cudgel' in the latter part of the paragraph was in reference to that, to mean someone to save the day. For the origin of the name, see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ruyi_Jingu_Bang


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 234
      Chapter 234: 234






     "What's wrong with Abraham, he's not replying to me! When we attack the city, he better not have eaten too many people . We want those skilled Extraordinaire workers as slaves!" The white man Manson stopped charging toward the Cloud Fog City .


     Because they were fighting together, they naturally had a way to contact each other .


     He had just recalled that within the nine, the black tortoise had always been the least cooperative, so he wanted to contact the black tortoise through spiritual sense . However, there had been no response at all .


     He took his phone out and tried to ask one of the spies he had planted in the Cloud Fog City .


     He had not been able to contact the spy as well, but he was not worried as he knew the Cloud Fog City would have locked down on outgoing electronic signals .


     The spy was only a Mug-level so he could not get in touch through spiritual sense like with the other powerhouses .


     To contact the spy, technology must be used, like e-mails, satellite phone calls, video conference, and telegraphs among others . However, all technology-based communications were susceptible to interception from well-developed methods as long as the interceptor was willing to spend money .


     When Manson tried again, he finally was able to contact the spy .


     The spy was planted in the Cloud Fog City two months prior to this and was paid a high price for his services . The earlier spies had all been captured by Yun Hui and enslaved . This one probably could not last that long as well, but fortunately, he was no longer needed after the siege .


     This was the terrifying part of the new era . Without some special abilities, the spies would not have withstood any Pond-level powerhouse's aura, let alone the many different magical selection methods like the Heavenly Oath .


     Sending the real powerhouses to do espionage work was still too big a price to pay for large organizations .


     "I'm sorry, Mr . Manson . The Cloud Fog City had been putting outgoing communication on lockdown when they were evacuating . Only the local area network was accessible so I couldn't contact you any earlier . They had just started a live stream and unblocked public internet signals, so I immediately contacted you," explained the spy .


     "Don't waste time explaining . Just tell me, what happened?" Manson urged as he had expected what was happening .


     The spy continued, "Yun Hui hired the strongest Extraordinaire in China, the Venerable Dragon God . Now they are broadcasting the battles live on the screen in the square . "


     "What arrogance!" Hearing that, Manson was stunned .


     'What would it mean for the Venerable Dragon God to broadcast a battle live?


     'It meant he had the confidence to not embarrass himself in front of his audience and the confidence to pulverize us!


     'Just like the others who dared to take part in the Dark Tournament, who would dare to accept the invitation without some trump card?'


     At this point, the spy resumed, "Not only that, there's a commentator beside him, I can't figure out how they managed to broadcast . The commentator said the Venerable Dragon God is a Lake-level powerhouse, and that mere ponds couldn't affect an entire lake . "


     "What? He said that?" At this point, cold sweat formed on Manson's entire body .




     The main reason that the Nine Forces betrayed the Cloud Fog City was based on the newest Dragon Clan's rating system . They were just Pond-levels, but the Russian totem Spirit Bear was at the peak of Lake-level powerhouses .


     If they were to base on the previous rating system of Grade-A and Grade-S, they would still be willing to stand together as ten Grade-A fighters in opposition to a Grade-S fighter .


     After all, the agreement that the Russians had forced them to agree upon was really stringent . They were heavily taxed, and it goes without saying that the wars that started because of tax had always been harsh, especially among the Western countries like the British Empire and the United States .


     As soon as the Dragon Clan's rating system came out, they knew that ten Pond-level fighters had no chance again a Lake-level powerhouse without some powerful formations!


     That was why they relented immediately . The tax meeting that had looked grim turned wonderful in their eyes .


     'Yun Hui could actually find a Lake-level powerhouse to join him? No wonder he had the confidence to fight back .


     'But how could this be? With the size of this world, how many Lake-levels could there be? He could actually find one to join him . '


     Manson stopped himself from overthinking . He asked in disbelief, "Is this real? Yun Hui actually found someone of that caliber?"


     The spy replied immediately, "Should be . I'd just seen Mr . Abraham appear with its true self and tried to defend using its Heavenly Armor, but it was swallowed whole as the green dragon dove from the air . There was not even a ripple . . . "


     Beads of cold sweat formed throughout Manson's body . As the news was confirmed, his head drooped and he went into catatonic shock . Abraham was in the same Turtle Demon Tribe as N'gun and was similar in the talent to defensive abilities, but it lost so easily .


     Right at this moment, a new message notification woke him from his dazed state . He checked the phone .


     The spy said, "Oh, sir, the green dragon moved! It was diving toward—oh, no, sir—your imposing figure is on the big screen . . . "


     Manson read the message . When he saw the last part, he was horrified . Looking up, he could see a massive green dragon plunging toward him . . .


     After that, nothing . He only felt a darkness swept past him . . .


     Manson's phone hit the ground weakly, but the spy was still sending messages to him .


     "Sir? Sir, are you still there? The green dragon flew away . "


     "Mr . Manson? The commentator Anderson was laughing at you . He said you're the first guy who dared to be using your phone while facing the Dragon God and that your bravery is admirable . Not even he would have dared to do so before . "


     "I don't quite understand what he meant, but your instant messaging device is still online, so you must have escaped successfully . You're the strongest in the Siberian wilderness! The commentator must be pulling things out of his ass!"


     On the empty plains, a special mobile phone's screen was still lit up as it laid alone in the thick undergrowth . Messages from the spy kept coming in still .


     It was unknown why, but the green dragon did not swallow the phone .


     It did not fit the System's personality . After all, it had always tried to milk things to their limits .




     It would even catch thieves that are worth 50 points, so how would it let go of specially-built phones like this?


     It was quiet all around . No tweeting of birds, no chirping of bugs, nothing .


     The phone screen was lit continuously, showing the messages coming in .


     "Mr . Manson, I'm stopping the connection temporarily . They are monitoring outgoing signals . I'll get back in touch with you as soon as I changed my IP address . "


     The spy stopped sending messages and the phone screen eventually darkened, having gone into screensaver mode .


     Within ten minutes, seven other people convened at that spot .


     They were all Pond-level powerhouses—the leaders of the seven other Forces .


     "Manson's phone is here, but where is he?"


     They were all puzzled . One of them beckoned at the phone and summoned the phone to him . Switching it on, they saw a password screen and a hint about unlocking with a fingerprint .


     "Any of you guys know how to work this?"


     Other people shook their heads . They were obsessed with cultivation, and they have hobbies, but no one had any experience in being a hacker .


     A black man approached him . He frowned and took the phone as he extended a finger .


     The finger turned white, contrasting sharply with his dark brown skin, and he pressed on the recognition device on the back of the phone .


     Immediately, the screen brightened up, indicating the successful unlocking of the phone .


     "Awesome! You really deserve your shapeshifter title, Black Wizard Sambu!" Everyone else praised him, but also raised their alertness toward him .


     'He even managed to collect Manson's fingerprint, and with such accuracy! I should change my phone to unlock with just passcode . . . '


     Some people had more to think about . 'Sambu is a black wizard, he must have collected things like hair and blood for curses and hexes . . . '


     The previous screen appeared .


     All seven of them stood together and read the message log between Manson and the spy, after which they were aghast .


     The spy sent a new message . "Mr . Manson, I'm back . I'm still watching the live stream . Oh, there are many other people on the screen now, one, two, three, oh, seven of them . One of them is especially dark . The green dragon dove again!"


     Shocked, Black Wizard Sambu turned into a cloud of black smog .


     All other people tried to escape with their unique abilities as well .


     However, it was already too late . . .


     Since it had set a trap, how would the System let them get away?


     No matter if they were in the form of a black smog, white fog, or whether they tried to escape through burrowing, through water, or through the air, they were all captured by the System .


     A green dragon flew smugly in the air .


     The System said, "Billionaire Host, you're a genius, they really took the bait . "


     Fang Ning stroked his non-existent beard on his spiritual body and said pompously, "Curiosity can kill the cat, but it can also kill seven Pond-level powerhouses . The disappearance of Abraham and Manson happened one after the other . If someone could find Manson's phone, the rest would definitely want to check it out . "


     The System said, "So you said . You're really clever, Mr . Rich Host . Three of the seven were like those rats and mastered the art of concealment, not even the System Map could show them . If it weren't for them congregating together, it would be hard to catch them . "


     Fang Ning was proud of himself . He thought, 'I was actually just hoping it would work, I didn't expect these ambitionists would be that careless .


     'However, it's not entirely their fault . They don't have enough intel . If they knew there was a Lake-level powerhouse hiding behind the clouds, they would've run as far as they could, not leaping into the fire like they did .


     'Luckily, Sir System had already raised the Faking Technique to Master-level . Unlike before, his dragon aura would no longer leak out and be noticed in his true dragon form . '


      . . .


     In front of the city hall of the Cloud Fog City, it was festive and celebratory .


     On the large screen, Yun Hui was announcing the news .


     "Everyone, the nine Pond-level powerhouses had all been defeated by the Venerable One . According to the scouts we sent out, the Nine Forces of Extraordinaires with a total of more than ten thousand strong were all in a state of chaos . It means that they have lost their commands! You can all relax now!"


     Seeing the people cheering, the twelve landlords had different expressions each .


     "I told you, the Venerable Dragon God is mighty enough to swallow those hypersonic cruise missile easily, we don't need to worry at all, but you were all being such worrywarts, that's just being paranoid!" Landlord Liu immediately reprimanded his rivals .


     Before the live stream, the ten landlords' unease could be sensed even by normal Extraordinaires, let alone him . However, it was before a big battle, so he decided not to pick a fight and pretended not to notice .


     Now that the danger was averted, he could not help but flaunt his foresight .


     "Haha, Landlord Liu had had experience fighting alongside the Venerable One, so you have a gauge of how it would turn out . We were just worried, but I didn't expect them to be so weak," said someone in an attempt to prevent infighting .


     "They were just Pond-level fighters, and the Venerable Dragon God is a Lake-level powerhouse, he really is a sight to behold . Killing the nine was as easy as retrieving something from his sack . However, the Russian totem Spirit Bear is a Lake-level like the Venerable One, would it be so easy for him facing it?" Another person was not entirely relieved .


     They were not like other employees or their family, they knew the real threat had yet to come .


     Landlord Liu did not have a reply to that . He answered with uncertainty after a moment passed, "It should be fine . Both of them have similar power levels so the Spirit Bear would not attack without caution . That way, we could at least come to a fair agreement . The Russians could go and annex the lands of the other people, they don't need to fight us to death . "


     The other landlords agreed . "That's right, I think the Russians would know how to navigate this . "


      . . .


     However, the truth could not be further .


     Thousands of kilometers away from the Cloud Fog City, a hundred-meter-tall bear was traversing quickly . The target in its direction seemed to be exactly the Cloud Fog City .


     Trees, boulders, mountains, rivers, none of them could slow it even a little bit . The giant bear left a trail of deep pawprints in the wilderness .


     Behind it was an army of about a hundred people . They were the Russian-organized Justice Cavalry .


     They were all chosen from a traditional cathedral and were all on the path of the Divine .


     At the same time, they trained in vitality cultivation to strengthen their body and nurture their spiritual sense as it could aid in cultivating their path .


     They would not reject powers from the East, just as they embraced the gunpowder .


     They had priests and knights in the army . Naturally, the title 'cavalry' was just a title, no one was actually riding a horse .


     The only way to tell the two apart was that knights were in heavy armors, and priests were in robes .


     "Let these Yellow Peril scums know how strong the Russians are! As the first superpower to manifest the totem, let these infidels know what the incorruptible divinity means!"


     A knight wearing plate armor who looked like the captain led the army and constantly yelled words of encouragement at them .


     "Lord Knight Ivan, please be careful . It was said that Yun Hui has connections to China, and who knows if he would be able to find a strong Chinese powerhouse to help? Spirit Bear is strong, but as we know, its limitation is plentiful," said an old priest .


     Ivan scoffed and said, "All of China is under that Truth Department's control . As the authority, they wouldn't dare to send anyone to help just to risk a fall out with us . The most they could do is to help with the evacuation . We still have the largest number of nuclear weapons in the world . If we were forced to, we could just detonate them all . Don't even talk about building a new era, everyone can just start playing the Wasteland Mode . With that trump card in our hand, we would only need to deal with those private Extraordinaires that were not within the political structure . "


     The old priest was still hesitant . "The East has too strong a foundation . Even some of those private Extraordinaires were powerful . I heard there's someone named Gu Buwei who is as strong as Spirit Bear . They're not scared of our nuclear weapons, they could hide inside their arcane realm to avoid the explosion . In fact, I think they probably want us to bring out the nuclear weapons so they wouldn't be smitten by Heavenly Retribution when they resurface to reach for the throne . "


     Ivan frowned and said, "Father Bathurst, you have a point . Fortunately for us, Spirit Bear is not a living being and is not afraid of dying or some injury . Meanwhile, Gu Buwei is a human and will definitely take precaution to not sustain injury . If we make the bear appear as if it was gonna fight to death, he should be intimidated enough to run away . "


     The old priest nodded and sighed in relief . It was not easy to cultivate to that point, it would be the most logical to flee in that situation .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 235
      Chapter 235: 235






     When the leaders of the Nine Forces were defeated, thousands of groups of extraordinaires started running around like headless chickens as they lost contact with their respective leaders.


     However, they quickly regained control. To be selected as the team captains, they would naturally be qualified intellectually. Compared to their leaders, they would have a much higher EQ as they were always handling their men, even though they might not be as clever as those leaders.


     The captains from the Nine Forces discussed and reached a conclusion. They agreed that the most likely outcome was that their leaders had already been defeated… Everyone agreed to do what they were supposed to do now and stop robbing money and food. They needed to protect what they had at that moment.


     The nine teams immediately turned around and ran back towards where they originally came from.


     That was one of the most significant characteristics of any war in the new era. The outcome of the battle of the strength would be the final determining factor on which party was victorious!


     The soldiers that were involved in the war were no longer used as part of the battle. Once the battle between the strongest fighters in them had ended, the soldiers were used to maintain order while taking away all the valuables and capturing territories.


     These modern wars were fought in groups, and it was a battle between two separate systems. In the new era, when an overpowering extraordinaire appeared in a small country, it could easily turn around and suppress other larger countries and become the dominant force.


     With the current scientific advancement as it is, the larger countries were trying to find a way to oppose such randomness as they had realized the potential threat of such things happening. Nobody wanted to deal with random powerhouses appearing in those nearby weaker countries that were always dominated by them.


     Those Bodhi Flower Formations and the spiritually-controlled mechs were examples of things created to utilize the strength of everyone in the battle against a single powerhouse.


     Totem summoning was the final straw for larger countries, and it was the one technique that allowed the larger countries to sustain their position in the world.


     Only countries that were highly populated could gather enough spirit energy from their people to summon their own totems.


     As the first country to summon their own spirit bear totem, no one was questioning the obstacles that Russia went through to accomplish that.


     Everyone was focusing on how strong their spirit bear totem really was!


     They easily brushed off ten weaker groups and forced the leader of the Nine Forces to revolt against their own country. This alone was enough to prove its power. No wonder this was their trump card!


     However, was it strong enough to fight against the Lake-level Eastern Dragon God?


     That was the issue everyone was paying their attention to.


     When the Cloud Fog City started live streaming and stopped its network blockade, the news spread all over the world instantly.


     Many powerhouses and large countries turned their attention towards the previously deserted land. They sent their observers over as they were not satisfied with only watching it live online…


     Although the spirit bear had the speed to rush through shorter distance, its weakness was on long distance traveling. It would take two to three hours for it to finish a few thousand kilometers to reach its destination.


     As for those connection points that the extraordinaires created in the Siberian Wilderness, they were not equipped with rails or connecting roads. Planes were the main way of transporting resources and manpower. The extraordinaires were worthy enough to use those planes.




     Unfortunately, there is yet a plane that is able to transport the spirit bear, which was a hundred meters tall. It could only travel on foot towards Cloud Fog City as it lacked the ability to fly. Those powerhouses that were tasked to protect it could only travel on the ground even though they had the privilege to use the planes.


     This gave the time for the others to arrive and observe the battle!


     China, which was closest to the Siberian Wilderness, was the first to send out their own observation group, led by Captain Ren Ruofeng and Vice-captain Qiao Zishan.


     There were twelve of them and they were on their way towards Cloud Fog City on a plane. All of them were youngsters… Not a single old person was with them.


     The direct flight was set up between the Cloud Fog City and China. When Duke Yun was escaping, he was using the airplane to transport his people and his items towards China.


     Initially, Elder Xu and the others were planning to appoint Qiao Zishan as the captain of the group. He had just reached Pond-level and the elders were hoping that they could improve his leadership and individuality through low-risk missions.


     However, Ren Ruofeng just snatched the position for himself. He said that he was also a youngster and needed the training as well. Everyone was baffled by his thick skin and no one had any idea how to stop him…


     Everyone knew that he was trying to use this chance to get away from the rumors for a few days.


     The relationship between him and Hong Yunjiao, as well as the recently appeared Pond-level Tian Zhu, had become the hottest topic among the top management in the Truth Department.


     In the new era, the guy-girl gossip was still the hot topic that attracted the most attention.


     Without the help of the privacy rules, the issues occurring between the three of them would have made its way to the most searched topic on the internet while crushing all its competitors.


     They were the idol of the new era, and they garnered more attention than those older pop stars.


     "Zishan, this mission is about you. It is impressive for you to reach Pond-level, but that also means that there are not many people that can tutor you. You need to carefully observe the battle between two Lake-level powerhouses, and find a way to continue your improvement," Ren Ruofeng sat on his chair and advised Qiao Zishan.


     Qiao Zishan listened attentively.


     Although he had reached Pond-level and his ability had exceeded this senior, he didn't disrespect him in any way.


     The other ten men were also the same, but the difference was that Qiao Zishan was born that way while the others were just afraid of him.


     Qiao Zishan heard him and nodded, "Grandpa Ren is correct…"


     "En? …" Ren Ruofeng looked at him as he felt that he was displeased.


     Qiao Zishand realized it and said, "Your advice is correct. No wonder you are the most intelligent person in the Truth Department. My morality is a mixture of both martial arts and Shinto methods, which then can be improved by cultivating my spiritual energy while absorbing morality.


     "Now that I have reached Pond-level, I can clearly sense the morality in all the spiritual energy from everyone in China, but I have no idea how to absorb it and use it in combat. That spirit bear totem from Russia is the product of the combination of all the spiritual energy from Russia, and it surely knows how to absorb spiritual energy, so I should learn from it."




     He had no idea that those who learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique had an added ability of Morality Absorption, which eliminated the problem he was facing.


     He could only discover it himself. Morality was a part of spiritual energy, and would need to be separated before absorption. There was nobody who could guide him in doing that.


     Ren Ruofeng replied, "En, from the way you are eager to learn, I can see that you have a bright future ahead of you. Observe carefully. We can still help you guys now, but in three years, that will be the time for you all to shine."


     Everyone got excited and pumped when they heard what Ren Ruofeng said. Seemed like their time was about to arrive since the wisest man had admitted it.


     The eleven people that were chosen into the observation group were the best and brightest young prospects in the Truth Department.


     The eldest was Qiao Zishan at 26 years old, and the youngest was Qiao Zijiang at 17 years old, but she had already reached Basin-level.


     The others were Basin-level powerhouses.


     Relentless swordsman Xue Feng was also in the group, and he was 23 years old.


     He was the only one that showed no emotion towards what Ren Ruofeng just said. The technique he mastered was the emotionless path, and he no longer felt joy for the material.


     However, that was not the real reason he showed no emotion. It was because he was sleeping and heard nothing…


     The other youngsters were eagerly waiting for the huge fight while he still managed to take a nap at such moment.


     When the others found out they were impressed. Elder Xu always praised him, "The sword is relentless, but the heart is patriotic." He had the demeanor of a real leader.


     Qiao Zijiang was not amused. She felt that only idiots could fall asleep easily…


     Another outstanding person among them was that guy who was the top student after obtaining thirteen straight victories in his new year exam.


     That handsome youngster was Xu Rui, Elder Xu's grandnephew.


     He was full of pride and full of energy, and he was at the peak of Basin-level. He could leap into the next level at any time. He was the third strongest youngster among them, right after Ren Ruofeng and Qiao Zishan, even Xue Feng was no match against him.


     Ren Ruofeng stood up and turned towards him and gave him some advice.


     "Xu Rui, you have pretty high potential, so you must fully utilize this chance. From what I can see you should be near to Pond-level. You are ranked with an A+ on both your vitality and potential. With Elder Xu's personal guidance, you manage to maintain the reputation of the Xu family. You must remain humble like Zishan and attentively observe the match between two Lake-level powerhouses later. It is a rare occasion for such a battle to happen, and even harder for us to freely observe it from the side."


     Xu Rui was 21 years old, and he was proud of himself.


     Qiao Zishan was the first to reach Pond-level among the younger generations, and he was strong in combat.


     Among the six captains in the Truth Department, his uncle, Qiao Anping, who cultivated murderous intent in his early days, was the best when it came to close quarter combat. He was the best in the Truth Department, and no one was close to his level.


     Besides, rumor had it that Qiao Anping had reached the peak of Pond-level and was murdering everything somewhere else to discover the path to Godhood… He was trying to find a way to reach Lake-level.


     The other elders had no combat experience and were no match against Qiao Zishan.


     Qiao Zishan had secretly been crowned as the top youngster among the new generation in the Truth Department.


     However, Xu Rui disagreed.


     For him, Qiao Zishan was four years older than him, but looked so much older. Nobody would bat an eyelid if he called Zishan as his uncle. He should have been Qiao Anping's younger brother, someone from the older generation compared to himself…


     Someone with ill intent was guessing that Qiao Zishan had intentionally changed his own age to obtain more resources. He never had that similar idea, because both their family had close connections and so it would be hard for him to forge his age.


     Plus, he had the confidence to reach Pond-level, becoming the eighth person to do so in according to the Truth Department record.


     He felt he should be the top youngster in his generation.


     When being advised by Ren Ruofeng, Xu Rui kept his usual pride and kept nodding in agreement, showing him to be humbler than Qiao Zishan.


     "Thank you for your advice Captain Ren, I will remember that in my heart," He replied respectfully.


     Those that knew his personality were surprised by his action, while only Qiao Zijiang, who was sitting next to Qiao Zishan, knew why he was acting strangely.


     Elder Ren was being pressured in his home, and whoever dared to disrespect him would be like serving themselves to be punished by him…


     Xu Rui and Principal Xu were related, so he had the idea of what was happening and naturally acted respectfully. Xue Feng was an idiot so Grandpa Ren wouldn't bother with him. However, if the others disagreed with what he said, they will be in deep trouble.


     After giving his advice, Ren Ruofeng felt relieved. 'The outside is more comfortable, plus I don't need to face those two ladies. One is pressuring me using her ability while the other was using her moral values on me. I am almost becoming like a fine bean being pressured from both sides…'


     At that moment, Qiao Zijiang pointed at the plane window and said, "Captain, was that the Venerable Dragon God outside the airplane just now?"


     Ren Ruofeng stopped his act and rush to the window. He saw a dragon tail flying into the clouds.


     He was confused and said, "We should be approaching the border of Russia. The Venerable Dragon God should be rushing to the North East side to stop the spirit bear. Why does he still have the time to relax here?"


     Xu Rui started guessing, "Maybe the Venerable Dragon God is being cautious and refused to fight that spirit bear. That spirit bear is just a summoned totem so it's nothing if it dies, but he is a human with physical body and blood, and he will be at a disadvantage trying to fight it."


     Qiao Zijiang disagreed, "How is that possible? The Venerable One must be lingering around here to stop those extraordinaires from getting near to China's border and delaying him from facing the spirit bear. It's just a spirit bear, so it shouldn't even be mentioned at the same level as the Venerable One. The Venerable One will have no fear going up against it."


     The current Qiao Zijiang no longer allowed others to look down at Vigilante A compared to previous times. Vigilante A saved her uncle once and gave her medical pills twice. Those allowed Qiao Anping to recover rapidly with stronger and better vitality. Along with his accumulated experiences, he managed to reach the peak of Pond-level and was fighting towards Lake-level.


     If not, he would still be lying on his bed and not even reached Pond-level.


     Xu Rui just smiled and never refuted her words.


     He would never argue with a little girl, but deep down he felt he was right.


     Ren Ruofeng shook his head. Elder Xu tutored so many great talents, yet the education in his family was bad. Although they cannot be classified as rude, each was more arrogant than the previous one.


     Xu Rui's uncle, Elder Xu's son Xu Weihua, had the same personality. Last year when he was the instructor he was humiliated once and ran off. Hopefully, he was not on a path of evil.


     …


     "These extraordinaires always causing trouble. Among these 11232 extraordinaires, almost one-fifth of them are terrible criminals. I knocked out 9132 of them and killed 2100. Knocking them out will only get 10% of the Experience Points when killing them, but because they are all Bucket-level and better, I can get 10,000 to 200,000 Experience Points when I kill one. Knocking one out will also obtain 1,000 to 20,000 Experience Points. In the end, I am getting 3,400,000,000 Experience Points, and in total, I have 48,000,000,000 Experience Points now. Besides, I also manage to capture the souls of nine Pond-level powerhouses for you to strengthen your gaming team."


     Sir System was finalizing its reward with satisfaction after destroying nine waves of escaping extraordinaires.


     Fang Ning was happy as he heard it.


     He thought of something and asked, "If you knock out those nine powerhouses before sending them into the prison, wouldn't you get an extra 100,000,000 Experience Points?"


     The System replied, "Impossible. I would have utilized it if there was such a loophole before you remind me now. So long as the souls are captured and sent into the prison there will be no reward before killing them. Even if I knock them out before sending them those Experience Points will be deducted at the end."


     Fang Ning nodded and said, "Sir, why are you keeping so many Experience Points? The rules will not give you any interest, and you are still at level 35 which you leveled up to reach the Legend level of your Dragonization Ability. Why don't you just up a few levels and become even stronger? It will give us a better chance when fighting that spirit bear."


     Sir System looked through his intentions and replied in disdain, "Host, you are a noob combatant, you have no knowledge at all. The reason I am storing so much Experience Points is to protect us from stronger enemies. When that happens, I can quickly consume those Experience Points and level up abilities that target the weaknesses specifically, just like that Heavensward Sword Technique.


     "That spirit bear is a summoned totem and needs to be controlled by people, similar with that Celestial Dragon in you. It is very hard to control them to perfection. See how I am going to destroy it later."


     Fang Ning finally understood the reason why the System was hogging all the Experience Points. The theory was the same as how he spent money on his games…


     He replied the system in despise, "Don't act like you're better than me. All you do is just spend your Experience Points to win your fight."


     The System said, "Yes, this is the best way, and I have always been doing that. Richman Host, aren't you doing the same thing when you are playing your video game?"


     Fang Ning was speechless. This stupid System was growing older and its IQ had increased from 50 to 80, and was no longer easily affected by his words.


     Luckily, its EQ remained as low as before, and could be improved through growing older. Interestingly it will get much lower just like this stupid System…https://www.rand.org/pubs/research_reports/RR1708.html


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 236
      Chapter 236






     Two hours later, three hundred miles away from Cloud Fog City, was a wide opened grass field without any signs of life .


     Among the grass was some white bones that had been corroded by time, and lost its shape, so it was hard to tell if the bones belonged to a human, a wolf, or sheep .


     In the era with thick vitality, one could softly hear the voices of the dead while walking on the field .


     Multiple observation units had already reached the area .


     On the East was the Chinese Observation Group . There were twelve of them, two of them Pond-level while the rest Basin-level .


     The European Observation Group were on the West with thirty-two people . There were three Pond-level powerhouses accompanied by others at Bucket-level or better .


     To the South was the English and American United Observation Group . There were eighteen of them, with two at Pond-level and the rest were Bucket-level .


     That's right, England never enjoyed sitting near its neighboring countries .


     The South Western side was occupied by observation groups from multiple countries, led by India . India was highly populated and thus sent out the most amount of people, around hundreds of them .


     Among them, the weakest members were Bucket-level, with six Pond-level powerhouses .


     No one was standing on the North side as everyone was afraid that they might be killed when the spirit bear rushed from that direction…


     According to the observation of the satellite, that Russian spirit bear was dashing in a straight line from the North without taking any turns, stomping on multiple rare and protected animals and plants .


     Everyone was nervous and eagerly waiting for the two to clash .


     This would be the fight between the two strongest powerhouses allowed in the current rules .


     Especially when one of them was a summoned totem, which was a trump card for multiple larger countries .


     So many people came from thousands of kilometers away not to support Vigilante A, but because they wanted to have an idea whether this summoned totem had the ability to suppress top-ranked powerhouses .


     In the Chinese Observation Group at the East .


     Someone asked, "They never agreed on a specific location for their battle, but why did everyone decide to gather here and wait?"


     Ren Ruofeng laughed but refused to answer . He looked around trying to figure out who had the wisdom to answer the question .


     Xue Feng raised his hands and replied, "The Russian spirit bear is moving towards Cloud Fog City in a straight line . The Venerable Dragon One is a righteous person and would never harm innocents in his battles . This place is the final location that will not affect the Cloud Fog City if they fight here . Everyone understood that and chose to come here early to wait . The battle would be anywhere from here to somewhere up north . Once they started their battle, everyone would move towards them naturally . "


     What he said made sense and didn't justify the comment "zero IQ and EQ" that he received .


     The others agreed with what he said . After just a few days of not meeting him, Xue Feng had already improved not just in his technique, but also his intelligence, and everyone was surprised by his reasonable analysis .


     Qiao Zijiang rolled her eyes as she heard him and said with disdain, "A bunch of idiots . All you guys know is analytics, why don't you all just look up to the sky?"




     Everyone was confused and lifted their heads to look above and realized what she meant . Those Pond-level powerhouses wouldn't choose this place as their observation ground randomly without any clue .


     The sky was blue and clear with clouds all over . Some people with good eyesight managed to see a little green dragon tail exposed beneath a piece of cloud…


     "The Venerable one is really wise and master of all combat tactics . He already decided to wait for the spirit bear instead of wasting his energy looking for it . Seems like he is confident with his ability and must be certain he has a great chance of fighting against it," Xue Feng failed to act wise but he didn't feel ashamed . Instead, he immediately started praising the Venerable One .


     He received a huge favor from Sir System prior to that…


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King's magical energy seed greatly benefitted him . He reached the peak of Basin-level and could easily step into the next level, so of course, he needed to praise Vigilante A .


     The others nodded in agreement, and why shouldn't they? One was dashing all the way over while the other one was resting and regathering his energy . The advantage was clear to everyone .


     Xu Rui looked bad because he realized that his hypothesis on the plane was completely refuted . Vigilante A had been waiting for the opponent and yet he said that he might be afraid of that spirit bear . He felt that what he said made him a fool .


     He continued and slowly said, "He surely can come out victorious in the battle because he is very skillful and resourceful, but at the expenses of some risks that he might need to take . That spirit bear is the summoned totem from a country . Even though it cannot match our country's totem, it still has its own special parts being the first ever summoned totem in the world . "


     He wouldn't make himself look like a person with no class by looking down on Vigilante A at that moment…


     However, he was a person full of pride and didn't want to praise him like the others were doing .


     The Qiao family were the dragon supporters in the Truth Department, and Xue Feng had been tutored by them . These people would naturally try their best to protect the Venerable Dragon God regardless of who his opponent was .


     There was nothing wrong for them to do that, but Xu Rui wanted to be different than the rest and decided to say something else that differed from the norm .


     The others head him and started thinking . They realized what he had his own reason . Although Xu Rui was always full of pride and looked down on others, he was being fair in his judgment .


     Qiao Zijiang pouted . She sensed that the things Xu Rui said were not because he was trying to be fair, but because he didn't like to admit that there was someone out there stronger than him .


     That was the same as how he usually treated his elder brother .


     Soon he would realize that he couldn't even match the dog owned by the Venerable Dragon God…


     At least his elder brother was at the same level as the black dog…


     At that moment, the other observation groups were also having their own discussion . A few of them also started to gamble and bet a large amount on who would win the fight .


     "I bet the Eastern Dragon God will win . He is so strong that the organizer of the Dark Tournament no longer dares to invite him! Who else has managed to do that?"


     "Not necessarily," An old priest with white hair and beard in the European Observation Group shook his head and said, "The totem is created through the cumulative spiritual energy of millions of people, and has unmeasurable power . That Russian spirit bear is already so strong, and now they are fighting in, technically, the land of Russia, which is its home ground . It can continue to absorb energy, like how Antaeus the Giant was standing on his mother, Gaia . Will you still jump to that conclusion with these two factors?"


     The old priest was experienced and had been involved in God-related work for ten plus years, yet he never blindly depended on God . Instead, he always tried to analyze and research things through science .


     He truly understood that the most powerful traits of the summoned totem were that, for the sake of its citizens, it would fight with honor and die in glory, and it would wear its battle scars like medals .


     Compared to those Gods that lived high above enjoying the worship of the humans while sending disaster to "test" the humans when they were angry, it was different .




     He loved the originality of the summoned totem more than those humanized by God .


     Everyone was agreeing with him when the old priest gave his analysis .


     "What Master Blaise said is correct as well . The Russian spirit bear does have a bigger advantage compared to the Eastern Dragon God . "


     "Who is Blaise? Is he famous? Is he related to Bryant?"


     "You never heard of Master Blaise? He received his Ph . D . in Religion Studies from Cambridge University and had been researching on the theory of Godhood since he was 15 . He had been involved in such research for over 50 years, and summoned totem is one of the results on the path of Godhood . "


     "I see, looks like the Eastern Dragon God might not be a match against the Russian totem . "


     "That is also a good thing actually . Those descendants from the upper realm never took us, humans, seriously . They would just descend whenever they want and take your body whenever they please . This is the time we show them our true power . "


     "Don't paint everyone with the same brush . This Dragon God is different . Its responsibility was to help us remove the criminals and evil beings, and it is different compared to those descendants that suppress the weak . Besides, there are a lot more criminals among us," Someone said angrily .


     He must be someone that benefitted indirectly from the actions of the Vigilante A, but Sir System had no idea about that…


     On top of the cloud laid a green dragon .


     "That stupid bear is still running? Why is it so slow?" Fang Ning sat in the prison with Anderson and was chit chatting .


     Anderson replied, "Sorry sir, I haven't done much research on these totems . I don't have any samples for that kind of work . If the Venerable one can capture it, maybe then I can tell you why it was running so slowly . "


     Fang Ning asked Sir System, "Can you do that?"


     System replied, "I will have no problem capturing that person the spirit bear possessed, but I can only decide after the battle if that spirit bear can be suppressed or not . "


     While they were chit chatting, a hundred meters tall spirit bear finally appeared from the North to meet its million-strong eagerly waiting audience!


     The word million was not an exaggeration, as there were hundreds of thousands of people watching it from Cloud Fog City, while many people were watching the live stream…


     "Oh!"


     Everyone started screaming .


     That hug spirit bear appeared on the ground and sensed something . It slowed down and took its step towards the plain .


     Every step it took was like a drum beating in everyone's heart, thumping as it took its step…


     Some of them started moving backward . Even though they were a distance away from the battleground, and around ten plus kilometers away from the spirit bear, they felt like being further away would make them safer .


     What kind of angry bear is this?!


     It was walking with its four legs and was one hundred plus meters tall . It was covered with white fur and its four legs were strong . They were supporting its body and it sank into the ground with each step . Its hind legs were stronger, but its front legs were not to be trifled with . Everyone could imagine the effect if someone got whacked by them .


     However, the part where everyone was paying attention towards were the two red eyes, which highly contrasted the white fur on its body .


     Those that saw the eyes either live or through online streaming felt shivers running down their spines .


     Its eyes were filled with murderous intent . Everyone knew that if it managed to break into Cloud Fog City, none of the hundred thousand villagers will come out alive!


     Everyone stopped their discussion and were holding their breaths .


     This huge monster was emitting a strong energy from its body . It was a fierce beast that no one ever has seen before!


     No one at the scene dared to make a noise . They were afraid that their voices might intimidate the beast, leading to it charging towards them and crushing them into powder!


     All they could was imagined that the green dragon in the sky could never handle a slap by that crazy beast .


     That fierce bear started walking . Although it was walking slowly, it reached the spot where the green dragon was at in an instant due to its enormous size .


     The bear screamed at the sky with a mighty roar!


     The huge bear stood up and banged its chest . At that moment, everyone felt that it looked like King Kong!


     "Guang!"


     Everyone covered their ears as the sound was so loud it almost broke everyone's eardrums .


     "Stop hiding up there! Loach! You dare to occupy the land of Russia, I will crush all of you and devour you all! Just like how I did those people before!"


     The huge bear was roaring towards the sky and spoke human language .


     However, no one was surprised by the fact that it had the capacity for speech…


     The next moment, something shocking occurred .


     Epic and magnificent music started playing in the sky!


     Everyone that was observing on the ground felt that they were back to the older Mongolian era .


     Everyone saw the green dragon started to descend from the sky along with the music .


     "Shameless beast! You are robbing the land of others . You, crazy bear, has no idea what is right and what is wrong, and you are helping the criminals!


     "Today, I will take this opportunity and beat you until you surrender . I will let you understand the absolute power of the God!"


     Everyone opened their eyes as they heard the strong and prideful voice . They looked up to the sky and was waiting to see what crazy technique the green dragon was going to perform!


     The strong bear heard it and got even angrier . It stomped the ground and a huge crater appeared before it disappeared into the sky .


     Everyone was shocked . They saw the huge bear appeared in the sky, next to the green dragon, swinging its paw trying to swipe the dragon!


     This crazy bear was hiding its true power!


     Not only could it dash a thousand meters forward in an instant, it could do that and jump ten thousand meters towards the sky when facing against a flying enemy!


     Whoever tried to take advantage of its inability to fly would be utterly shocked by what it could do .


     That green dragon was flying ten thousand meters above the ground!


     Some of them closed their eyes as they were afraid that the next thing that was going to happen was that the green dragon would explode from that slap .


     However, nothing happened, and a loud bang appeared!


     The green dragon knew what was going to happen and dodged upwards, and the huge bear completely missed its surprise attack!


     It missed and immediately fall back to the ground . The earth shook, and a hundred meters deep hole appeared on the ground .


     It was obvious that the bear had reduced its impact using its energy . If not, it would have created more mess falling from so high above .


     Although everyone was standing very far away, they were still affected by the impact and felt that everything around them was shaking .


     They looked up at the sky and saw a thousand-meters-long sword appear out of nowhere .


     It was so long and huge that everyone on the ground could see the details of the sword .


     The sword was surrounded by electric, fire and wind energy, and its hilt was made out of three dragon heads colored green, purple, and red .


     Everyone heard Vigilante A's voice appeared from the three dragon heads .


     "Crazy bear, I will use my Heavenly Punishment Sword Technique to kill you . You will understand what exactly is Heavenly Karma!"


     Everyone felt that after the bear landed from the sky, it looked like it had used up a lot of energy . It became powerless and lacked the intimidating presence it had at the start .


     However, it suddenly opened its mouth towards one direction and closed it . Everyone felt that it no longer felt weak, and it had regained its power .


     Master Blaise prediction was correct . It really could regain its energy on the battleground .


     Everyone was shocked . This would be similar as to fighting a boss monster that could regenerate its health!


     That huge bear roared at the sky again without losing its battle spirit .


     White light suddenly shined through its body, and its fur thickened like it was wearing multiple layers of armor .


     And at the same moment, that long sword started falling from the sky!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 237
      Chapter 237






     Will the sword come out victorious, or would the bear's fur thick be enough to block the attack?


     No one was questioning why the bear decided to face the sword without trying to evade . Everyone saw that the long sword was flying downwards like it had locked onto its target, and knew that the bear had no chance trying to run away from it!


     Instead of wasting its energy trying to run away from the inevitable, it decided to strengthen its defense .


     They were going to witness the battle between the sharpest spear and the strongest shield!


     "Guang!!!!!"


     A loud voice rang across the plains, followed by a huge pressuring wave rushing towards the others, sending some of the weaker observers flying away!


     "What the, what happened?"


     No one cared whether they were injured or not . The first thing everyone did was trying to see the outcome of the huge clash!


     The sword was a thousand meters long, while the bear was standing up to three hundred meters .


     The sword had completely penetrated the bear from its head to its leg!


     The three-dragon-headed hilt was stuck on the skull of the huge bear . The bear was three hundred meters long, so it could only mean that the other seven hundred meters of the sword had penetrated in the ground!


     This was the truth, but left everyone stunned to silence!


     Master Blaise was rubbing his muddy specs trying to see what had happened . He was utterly shocked .


     "How could this be possible . They match evenly, yet the spirit bear totem couldn't take a single hit from its opponent?!"


     He said to himself like he just sank into the biggest dilemma of his life .


     The huge bear's red eyes were wide open, but it could no longer roar . Its huge forelegs were above its head and holding the hilt, trying to pull out the sword from its body .


     Everyone knew that that was not possible!


     It would not be achievable according to physics . It was only three hundred meters tall, so unless it had the gum-gum bazooka ability like Luffy from One Piece, it would never pull the sword out!


     "Eastern Dragon God is terrifyingly strong!!" A lot of them saw that and were amazed .


     Those that were betting just now also started to feel scared . They hoped that he never heard them betting on him losing…


     The clock was ticking . After thirty seconds, the bear stopped struggling . Its red eyes started fading, followed by its huge body disappearing quickly like snow melting under the hot sun .




     A strong Russian man appeared . He was holding his head and fell to the ground .


     Seemed like he was the person the spirit bear possessed . This man must be one of the strongest men in Russia .


     However, no one paid attention to him . Everyone was echoing the same thing in their heart .


     'The first summoned totem in the world, the Russian spirit bear, is dead!! After just one attack!'


     Everyone knew that the bear was going to die when they saw how the sword impaled the bear .


     What they couldn't accept was the fact that the strong and fierce spirit bear totem didn't manage to hold itself against a single attack!!!


     Although Russia had a smaller population, it was still considered a large country with 1,500,000,000 in its country . That totem was summoned by combining all the spiritual energy of that amount of people .


     It was acting so tough towards everyone, and all the observers felt that they were the weaklings in front of it, but when it was facing the Eastern Dragon God, it was killed in seconds!


     In their mind, they thought of two possible outcomes . Either the Venerable Dragon God would barely win through his limitless techniques, or that he would suffer a heavy defeat after a long battle . No one imagined he could knock out his opponent with a single blow!


     Who would have thought that the descendants were so strong that they could fight off such a strong spirit bear totem with just one technique!


     Maybe that was the true Heavenly Punishment Sword Technique? Might that technique be bestowed with the energy of the Heavenly Order? Maybe it was used specifically against criminals . This spirit bear was helping Russia in bullying the weak with its strength, was that why it could be stopped by this technique?


     The fact was that the land they were standing on was truly snatched away from others by the Russians . Just because nobody mentioned it didn't mean that no one knew about it . The Russians were not standing on a moral high ground…


     Most of them decided to accept that as the reason to make them feel better .


     If not, they would be badly discouraged by the fact that the totems that they took so much effort to create were so weak .


     In the new era, random emergencies would pop up randomly all over the world . Many people needed something that they could rely on . The totems that represented a country became that item that they could worship since it would not disturb the daily lives of the people .


     What they didn't know was that all the reasons they were thinking of had nothing to do with this battle . That was a total domination over the opponent!


     The gamebook had already commented previously; Sir System was the unbeatable one among those at the same level as it! It was a God of War!


     After the spirit bear faded, the huge sword also disappeared . Vigilante A appeared on a green flying sword floating in the sky while looking at the Russian man .


     That man lost his battle spirit . All he did was stay on the ground in disbelief . Such a strong totem was defeated so easily!


     Vigilante A didn't seem to be basking in pride, and he had no intention to kill his opponent while he was helpless .


     He just said, "Now do you understand that there's always someone stronger and better than you? Leave quickly and tell your people to stop taking what does not belong to them . "




     That Russian man slowly regained his conscious and his eyes were filled with hatred, like he never listened to what Vigilante A was saying . He didn't say a word or try to refute his statement, nor walk away .


     Some of them were confused while the others were nodding in secret .


     "This guy is a typical Eastern vigilante, a real gentleman . Even after he defeated his opponent, he never laughed at him or make matters worse for him, instead, he was trying to persuade him by giving him advice . He really is a nice guy among the powerhouses . No wonder he kept saying he was doing this for justice and could perform the Heavenly Punishment Sword Technique . At least he has the right attitude," Some of them were full of praise .


     "Hmph, just another old-fashioned hero . He completely dominated his opponent, yet he refused to kill him straight . Looks like he is nothing to be afraid of since he still sticks to their own tradition," More people objected to that idea .


     "Maybe they are trying to keep a bit of relationship with the Russians? Now is the time to see what the Russians are going to do . Are they going to accept the presence of Cloud Fog City?"


     While everyone was talking, they saw the justice cavalry that was accompanying the spirit bear appear in their sight .


     They walked into the area without making a noise and seemed like they wanted to carry that man away .


     Vigilante A never stopped them . For the others, they felt that Vigilante A was trying to give the Russians some face .


     If not, in the older days, there would be no one from the opposite party that could run away with their lives . At best they just managed to outrun the winner .


     Suddenly, three old priests held their hands and started praying .


     A white light shined from the sky onto the Russian man, and the image of the spirit bear started to reappear on his body .


     "Wow, so despicable!" Someone from the China Observation Group yelled .


     "Venerable one, hurry up and kill these people that don't accept their defeat!"


     Those from the other observation group became muted .


     What they were doing was completely shameless . Everyone could see that Vigilante A already gave them chances and refused to kill that man in that instant . Regardless, they should have accepted their defeat just now .


     Those that cannot accept their defeat would never be looked up to!


     Some of them were gloating .


     "Why don't you continue your act? Don't you know that if evil is not eliminated completely, it will not rest until it destroys you?"


     "Hmph, the technique just now was really strong, but it must have taken a lot of energy to be performed, so it is impossible for him to use it again!" On the South West side, the observation groups from multiple countries were talking to each other . Those from India were gloating the most .


     They still hated Vigilante A . Even until that day they were still holding on to their grudges .


     "That's right . This is the real test . I know that the spirit bear totem is not that weak . Resurrection is its strongest trait!"


     A lot of them nodded in agreement . Totems had the ability to resurrect itself . So long as the man that it possessed remained alive, it could still regather the spiritual energy of the people and be summoned .


     Even if the original target was killed, they could also be transferred to a weaker host .


     That was the reason why it had no fear when facing death and injuries!


     Compared to other powerhouses, that was the trait that overpowered all the other strong extraordinaires in the world!


     It would only grow stronger after every battle . Unless the spiritual energy of the people were completely drained, it would always remain alive .


     Those that were challenging it will only become weaker after each injury and face their demise at the end . That was the advantage of using the power of the people, that it could recover an unlimited number of times .


     Vigilante A never listened to the others . He looked at the cavalries reviving the spirit bear, yet he never did anything .


     He said calmly, "Not giving up yet? Fine, I will make sure you use everything you have today, and we shall see how many times can you revive yourself . If I don't beat you until you surrender willingly, you will only continue to cause more trouble and bully the innocent . "


     …


     At the same time, those viewers that were watching the live stream started commenting on their website .


     "Domineering!"


     "Outdated! This is just turning into a typical super evil boss fight! Hurry up and kill it!"


     "What nonsense are you saying, our Dragon God is always like this . He will beat you until you willingly submit!"


     "What a joke . Who would ask their opponent to use all their abilities? The correct thing to do is NOT let them have the chance to do that!"


     "I support the comment above . I think the Eastern Dragon God is going to taste defeat today!"


     "Rubbish, even if it revives, our Dragon God will simply beat it to the ground again!"


     "Stupid, you think that the technique just now has no cooldown? This is going to be an even fight now . "


     Mysteriously, no organization was trying to block the live stream . Seemed like they were intentionally trying to let everyone knows that the new era had really arrived . Everyone should stop thinking otherwise and face the truth .


     …


     The people in the Cloud Fog City were watching the fight in the grand plaza . All of them were in tears and felt touched .


     The citizens were in a different position compared to others . As the group that were directly affected, they understood that the actions of the Venerable Dragon God were to better their lives!


     He could have just killed the man and saved his effort, but just like he said, so long as the Russians remained stubborn they would soon return, and the citizens would still need to look after themselves when the time came .


     The Venerable one was helping them to remove their concerns once and for all! Only through that could they live without any worries .


     "Ai, the Venerable Dragon God is really a righteous hero . I have nothing but respect to him for helping us even till now!" Yun Hui said in a complicated expression .


     As a lord of the city, a lot of the things that he did were to obtain greater benefits . Other than the most basic morality that he upheld, anything that was better was of no importance to him .


     If not, he wouldn't be have been able to pull in ten thousand people's worth of power from the outside world all by himself .


     However, today was the day he finally saw for himself how a true hero handled his business!


     The best part was that his opponent was a powerful one . The spirit bear was fierce and strong, an even though the screen its fierce looks were enough to make him nervous, yet for the Venerable one, it only took him one move to kill it!


     So long as he didn't do anything bad or evil, he could still ask him for his help when there was any trouble in the future .


     When he thought of this, he decided that in the future, he would never give up his own values for power .


     As the leader of a city, Yun Hui had control over large resources . He would naturally have many ways to quickly improve his own power level .


     For example, someone shared a method with him about the blood sacrificial technique by the Wise Grand Tutor . With his power, it would be too easy for him to capture innocent people living at the edge of society . Especially in the new era, no one would dare to question even the Wise Grand Tutor before his demise under the hand of the Vigilante A, so he would get away even easier .


     However, Yun Hui was just in his 40s . His abilities were still improving daily along, with his power, so he had no intentions of using those shady tactics . That was the reason why he still kept his sanity and never did anything bad .


     While the leader of the city was touched by his actions, those trying to make a living beneath him had their own reasons for their feelings .


     "Finally, we no longer need to leave our home . We can live peacefully here forever," Wang Qi was excited and walking back and forth .


     He knew that with the presence of such a strong support, he no longer needed to worry about leaving this place .


     The experience of starting over was not something a middle-aged man would like to have .


     He looked at his wife and two foster daughters to try and see if they had the similar feelings as he had .


     The three girls had a completely different reaction than he had . Their eyes were staring at the big screen onto the Vigilante A stepping on a flying sword .


     "Mother, he is so handsome! That must be the Green Dragon Lord, right?" His elder daughter, Saki, was acting like she just met her idol .


     "Yes, this must be his human identity," Yamanashi explained while carrying her youngest daughter, and completely ignored her husband .


     Wang Qi felt complicated…'Fine . The Venerable Dragon God is a gentleman, so he would never do something that I cannot imagine . I don't need to worry about that . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 238
      Chapter 238: 238






     Everyone thought that Vigilante A was being a gentleman . He wanted to force the Russians to give up willingly to eliminate any future threat, and that was why he just allowed them to revive their spirit bear totem .


     Fang Ning knew the true reason why Sir System was acting that way . From the very first day it seized his body to "serve justice", it had fully expressed its behavior . This System was the one who cleaned up a corpse with its Dragon's Cloud-Searching Claw technique, and it never lost its initial intention…


     It was just that Sir System helped the weak far too many times, and all these acts helped it in building a hero identity and fooled many people .


     This System was just waiting for the boss to respawn…


     As for those why Sir System could say such righteous and touching words without Fang Ning's tutoring, it was not because of its high EQ .


     For such a martial oriented System, saying such thing was like its instinct, plus it also gathered many lines like such from the internet, so that it could use them and improve its fame…


     The following System Notification proved that the crap it was saying had a great effect… Especially towards its enemies .


     [The System used the art of speaking to its enemy . The spirit bear is speechless and had nothing to say . It is losing its spirit . ]


     [Master-level Deterrence is activated!]


     [The host of the spirit bear is being suppressed . ]


     [The System activated the Wind Dragon, Flame Dragon, and Thunder Dragon form . ]


     [The System activated the Wind Dragon's Breath, Flame Dragon's Breath, and Thunder Dragon's Breath techniques . ]


     [The System activated the Body-Sword Unity technique and fused with the legendary flying sword Soaring Dragon . The System is now a Lake-level powerhouse for three minutes . ]


     [The System consumed ten morality bars and activated the Heavensward Sword technique . ]


     [The System consumed ten morality bars and activated the Strength in Unity technique . All techniques combined into the Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword technique . ]


     [The System used the Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword technique and attacked the spirit bear totem . ]


     [The System used the Butcher Dismembering a Bull effect and broke through its defense! Critical hit!]


     [The System dealt 3,000,000 points of damage . ]


     [The spirit bear totem started bleeding and is losing 10,000 points of health every second . ]


     […]


     [The spirit bear totem is dead . ]




     [The System obtained 300,000,000 Experience Points . ]


     [The System eliminated a strong brutalist . ]


     [The System obtained an astronomical amount of reputation . The current reputation is World Legend, and cultural relevance has improved by 2 points . ]


     [The work of the System is being spread around the internet… Added one point to cultural relevance to 3 points . ]


     [The System obtained an astronomical amount of morality, and completely filled 50 morality bars . Morality is overflowing to the followers . The followers that have learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique will have their duration of training efficiency increment extended to 6 months . ]


     [Improved the relationship with Cloud Fog City in China to "Trustworthy" . Revealed the related area in the System Map . ]


     [The System saved the Cloud Fog City from its fate of complete destruction and showed its unbeatable ability . Greatly improved the friendship with the leader of Cloud Fog City, Yun Hu . Yun Hui also promised to always do the right thing and never treat the System as his enemy . ]


     [With the inclusion of a leader from a large organization as a friend, unlocked an ability in the Ally Module: Prosperity of the Righteous Path . ]


     [Effect: All allies, including all followers, can take advantage of overflowing morality . Every five allies including followers will provide a backup morality bar . When using Morality Shelter technique to shield allies, the System will consume its backup morality bars before its own . ]


     [Current allies: Three people from Zhao family, three people from Qiao family, Qi Yan, Zhao Ying, Ma Ping, Yun Hui, Sky Eagle, Chong Daqing, Tian Zhu, three citizens of Cloud Fog City . Total of 20 people including 4 followers and providing four backup morality bars . ]


     [Note: The person must reach "Trustworthy" friendship level with the System to be considered as an ally, while not betraying the System under normal circumstance . ]


     Fang Ning finally finished reading the System Notification and said, "Sir, you really got a lot out of this, and there's another wave coming…"


     The System replied, "The real powerful thing that I obtained is actually the Ally Module and its ability . So long as I continue to garner more allies, I will never need to worry about my morality value anymore, even if that stupid book steals my morality . "


     Fang Ning agreed to that, but when he realized the note that was written in the System Notification he shook his head .


     This stupid System was so naïve that he had no need to worry too much about it…


     The Sir System noticed his action and asked in confusion, "Yi, is there something you are concerned with, Richman Host?"


     Fang Ning replied, "You keep thinking of getting more allies, but you have no idea this will be different than how you grind those monsters . Don't you realize that even after you saved the Cloud Fog City, there are only three allies out of ten thousand people in the city?"


     The System said, "Of course I noticed it . I was just thinking about it . Can you help me check if there's a bug in the System rule? It might have accidentally taken away few thousand allies that I'm supposed to have…"


     Fang Ning replied helplessly, "Sir, are you questioning yourself? I don't think it was taken away . Look at those other allies . Every single one of them is a righteous person, and you saved their lives previously, excluding that few foodies…"


     The System said, "I also saved those in the Cloud Fog City . If I never helped, I think more than half of them would not have been able to escape in time and all of them would be dead by now . "


     Fang Ning laughed and replied, "You have no idea how humans think . There are many people who appreciate you for that moment, but only a select few will remember you for life . That is basic human nature . I can tell you, it will be hard to find more allies .




     "Look at the three people from Qiao family . They are all involved in the Truth Department . Even though we helped them so much, they only managed to become our friends due to their positions and restrictions . Although we have no idea how they managed to get over their restrictions, this shows the difficulty in trying to gather more allies . "


     The System said, "Ai, what you say is correct . Looks like we can only leave it to fate…"


     "En, allies are not monsters . People can change their thoughts, and you cannot just try and rush it . You better work hard on that and don't try to cheat…" Fang Ning warned the stupid System so that it wouldn't cause him trouble…


     The System replied, "Alright then, I won't take any shortcuts . I will use my heart to increase the number of allies we have . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "I'm an idiot if I believe in your words… I'm not cleaning up your ass if you try something shitty . "


     …


     While Fang Ning and Sir System were talking, the Russians had revived the spirit bear .


     As it revived, its eyes were filled with anger and hatred, along with shame . It promised to itself that it must kill that bastard that just impaled its body!


     However, when it was ready to attack, Vigilante A disappeared, and the same sword fell from the sky again!


     The sword penetrated the spirit bear again!


     The observers were shocked and stunned by that . Everyone was mind blown by the fact that such a crazy technique could be used continuously!


     Where's the balance, where are the rules!?


     Fang Ning said to himself in disdain, "Sir System now has 54 morality bars and the Atmospheric Morality Technique . If it activates it, it can immediately refill all 54 bars, so that makes it 108 bars . It will consume 20 morality bars to activate its Body-Sword Unity technique, so Sir System can use it for 5 times in total . Plus, every time it kills the spirit bear, it will regain a huge amount of morality, so it can still continue to kill that spirit bear multiple times…"


     The internet exploded .


     "This feels so good!"


     "This is impossible . He can use that crazy technique multiple times?"


     "Everything has its limit . I guess he can still use it for one more time . "


     "Waiting to be proven wrong…"


     …


     Everyone in the Justice Cavalry was looking at each other in shock . All of them were losing their confidence after they saw how their spirit bear was defeated once again .


     The three priests no longer rush to revive the spirit bear . They were looking at their leader, Lord Knight Ivan, who was hiding under his armor .


     "Summon it once more . I don't believe he can still use that technique!"


     Ten minutes later, the spirit bear reappeared .


     However, when it looked at Vigilante A, those bloodthirsty red eyes no longer had its murderous intent but was replaced with bottomless fear .


     It laid flat with its head on the ground with no intention of trying to attack .


     Some of the observers even realized that it was shaking!


     Bears were never fearless . When it was angry it might look fearless, but when it lost its anger, even a small hunting dog could send it running with its tail between its legs . There are many videos on the internet that could prove that .


     Lord Knight Ivan was furious when he saw it!


     He could accept the fact that the spirit bear could be defeated easily, but he would never allow the bear to lose its fighting spirit!


     "Stand up and fight, you piece of rubbish! Even if you're going to die, die like a true Russian!"


     The spirit bear just whimpered, and the Russian man started talking, "I am sorry, lord knight . I want to continue to fight, but I've lost control of this spirit bear . It developed a fear towards the sword . In its mind, if it stood up and try to attack, it will be pierced again like a bear barbeque… It is disobeying my order to stand up . "


     "Damn it! Go to hell!"


     The face of Lord Knight Ivan had turned as red as a tomato . He felt that everyone was looking at him laughing . The pride of the great Russia was completely wiped off at that moment!


     The observers were discussing among themselves .


     "Look, that Venerable Dragon God is a true gentleman . That spirit bear was so afraid it lost its defense, yet he never tried to take advantage of it or harm it . "


     "That's right . Previously some people suspected that the Venerable Dragon God was training some murderous ritual and speculated that the more he kills he got the better he gets, and that was the reason why he was helping everyone . Now that everyone can see, it was obvious that he is not that crazy mindless killer, but a true hero for justice!"


     "Yes, but the Russians are really humbled today . The totem they summoned was defeated, twice, and it has already succumbed to its fear . What a joke . "


     "I wonder if they can change their totem . I remember that every country has multiple totems that their people worship . "


     "Haha, then the Russians must be ready to change theirs into one that has no fear…"


     The comment sections of live streaming websites exploded as many people were surprised by the situation .


     "I hypothesized many endings but I never predicted that the fierce bear would become so weak after dying twice!"


     "You are so stupid . I saw before a video online where a bear was being chased by a dog… Bears are not brave . "


     "How dare you compare our Dragon God to a dog! I am going to find you and kill you, the one that commented above!"


     Vigilante A was standing in midair and staring down, emotionless .


     Everyone thought he was a real gentleman that never took advantage over anyone .


     However, no one knew that Sir System was actually bored .


     The System said, "Piece of rubbish . I just killed it twice and it no longer dares to attack . It will never die so what's the point of being afraid? Such a weird monster . Right now, it is in a PvE stage . Richman Host, help me change it to PvP mode . "


     Fang Ning looked out and saw that large white bear was sitting on the floor while holding its head with its bear claws . It was acting cute and weak to beg for forgiveness .


     Is this really that fierce and roaring bear?!


     This bear was worse than Black Dog and Yellow Dog!


     No wonder those in the Justice Cavalry were looking terrible .


     This was their totem! Their representative was being beaten to this level by someone else! They should have just stopped reviving it!


     Dying in battle wasn't something to be ashamed of . It was a glory after all . No matter how fast one was defeated, you could still say that there was a difference in their combat level .


     However, the way the bear was acting would lead to all the laughter when the Russians were to go up against other enemies . Why should they be afraid of a scared bear?


     How are they supposed to intimidate their neighboring countries?


     "Give me a moment,"


     After a while, Fang Ning waved his hand and said helplessly, "I can't do it . My thoughts have no use against it in its current state . It poses no threat to us . "


     The System was not ready to give in, "Try again . Just now I managed to get 100,000,000 Experience Points and a lot of fame, so there's no way I am letting it go . "


     Fang Ning heard him and suddenly realized, "I understand now why it is so afraid of us . You only received 100,000,000 Experience Points after you kill it for the second time . This spirit bear is surely not a Lake-level now!"


     The System said, "Eh, you can sense it too? Now it's only at Pond-level, but at least it still can give me 30,000,000 Experience Points if I beat it . My rule doesn't reduce the Experience Points I get from repeated victories . It's the bear that's getting weaker . "


     Fang Ning replied, "This must be because their population is high but highly dispersed . The bear is not receiving enough worship . I think not even one-third of that 150,000,000 people in their country are really worshipping this bear .


     "When it revived, it didn't receive enough spiritual energy since those people never trained basic cultivation of their spirit . Most of the worshippers are normal people so they could only release a limited amount of spiritual energy . Now that it is just a Pond-level PvE monster that is surrendering, it no longer poses as a threat and so I cannot transfer my obsession to its brain . "


     The System said, "Ah, I see . Then we will let it go this time . I will beat it again one it gets stronger . "


     Fang Ning tried to comfort Sir System, "Relax . Those Russians won't give up so easily . When their totem gets stronger, they will surely come again . "Player vs EnvironmentPlayer vs Player


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 239
      Chapter 239: 239






     At the same moment, the people from the Justice Cavalry were trying to resolve the situation as Vigilante A remained dormant…


     A few priests discussed for a moment and an old priest explained to Lord Knight Ivan, "Forgive us . I believe that because the summoning ritual was carried out too quickly, the spirit bear was still in its infant stage with its natural instincts . As it matures, it will lose its mind and be filled with our own thoughts . By then only it will become the indestructible weapon that has no fear of anything, and all it thinks of is a fight . "


     Lord Knight Ivan replied coldly, "Father Bathurst, I understand .  I know that nothing good will come out from last-minute work, so it was no surprise that Misha couldn't handle that attack from the Dragon God . Those people back there only know to rush our work!"


     After he finished he thought for a moment, before lifting his head and shouted at the Vigilante A who was floating in midair, "Very good, I will remember what you did today . We will not chase them away from now on . However, we will find you again!"


     After that, he turned and left without worrying Vigilante A might stab his back .


     He knew that Vigilante A was an old-fashioned guy who would never attack him .


     Just as he predicted, Vigilante A never said a word and just let them leave without chasing after them .


     Fang Ning saw that and decided to play his role as a military adviser . He said, "Sir, this cavalry has hundreds of people in it . Even though they are not Pond-level powerhouses, at least they are still at the peak of Basin-level . If you beat up all of them, you could have earned an extra few millions of experience points, right?"


     The System replied, "Didn't he just say that he wants a rematch? I am worried I might scare them away…"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "You already did… These people might not have the courage to come again . You have no idea how humans think . From what I can see, this man is just acting tough but deep down he is afraid . Besides, he does not command the whole of Russia, so he alone cannot decide on their next action . I think before the spirit bear matures completely, they would not send it out again . If you allowed them to continue to nurture that bear, you might not win so easily when that time comes . "


     The System replied, "Richman Host, your hypothesis is on point this time . This monster is still too naïve and had a predictable battle tactic . It didn't even try to dodge my attack . If it is in its a mature form, it will not be defeated with just a single attack . Its current stage is the best time for me since it is still providing a substantial amount of Experience Points at its weaker state . This is known as highly efficient like how you explain your games…"


     Fang Ning thought about something and said, "Let me think . Since they have already seen our power, they will surely leave Cloud Fog City to itself before they beat us, so now we don't have to worry about Cloud Fog City . This is simple . All you need to do is activate your Master-level faking technique and fool them into thinking that Vigilante A overexerted himself in the battle and was just forcing himself to remain cool… Give them a bit of hope so that they could come sooner after they finish treating its injuries . Since you love the Pay to Win method, take the chance to get as many Experience Points as you can get now . "


     Sir System replied, "Yi, we can do that? I thought after the stupid book exposed our Wolf in Sheep's Clothing tactic it no longer works . Richman Host really is a master tactician . "


     Fang Ning laughed and said, "It's normal to have a tactic before every battle, and the way to fully maximize the power of such tactics is through one's wisdom and judgment . Although I am weaker than you in battle, when it comes to tactics, you will never be better than me . "


     Sir System was speechless, "…"


     Fang Ning was satisfied, 'How long was it since the last time I made Sir System speechless? I finally got it this time around . '


     The sun was setting after the big battle, and it was shining on the Russians . The shadows made them looked more spiritless than they already were .


     Everyone in the Justice Cavalry no longer had the spirit when they initially arrived . All of them were moving away behind the lord knight with their heads hanging low .


     That huge spirit bear also started to listen to the order of the possessor after knowing that the crazy guy in the sky would not stab him anymore . It stood up and followed the team .


     It slowly walked towards the place where It came from, without its usual bloodthirsty look or its anger . It just walked while looking down behind the cavalry . Its life was just starting yet it already tasted the worst defeat in its life .


     Everyone from the observation groups shook their heads and sighed .




     "Such a pity . A strong totem like the spirit bear was destroyed in seconds, twice . I wonder if it can regain its confidence after this?"


     Master Blaise cleaned its spectacles and said while shaking his head, "I heard from the Russian priest that this spirit bear was summoned in a short time and is still in its infant stage . No wonder it has a limited pool of move sets . It was easy when its opponent is weaker than it, but when it came to facing opponents at the same level, the situation would be different . Besides, that Venerable Dragon God was born talented, and had already trained for half a year in this realm and mastered many moves . I can only say that this totem was summoned into the world at the wrong time . "


     The others heard him and nodded in agreement .


     "Master Blaise is correct . A matured spirit bear will surely give the Dragon God a hard match . The Russians are too impatient . The spirit bear was just summoned, and they already sent it onto the battlefield . It was the same as those tanks that England sent out in previous years . It will for sure face some difficulties . "


     "Yi, look at Venerable Dragon God . Is something wrong?"


     Everyone stopped their discussion and looked at the battlefield .


     Vigilante A was standing on his flying sword . He suddenly shivered before flying into the sky on his sword and disappearing .


     "Look, Vigilante A's power diminished considerably just now! Plus, he was getting away too quickly . "


     "I completely understand now! Like how Master Blaise predicted, Vigilante A surely knows that the spirit bear is in its home ground and can recover rapidly, so he chose to use his best technique without considering his own limit to quickly kill the bear twice . By doing that he made the bear fear him and ran away!"


     "Unfortunately, that spirit bear is still in its infant stage and not fully mature . It could have won the battle if it didn't succumb to its fear after the losing streak!"


     "En, this must be the truth! A summoned totem is a very strong technique . If that's the case, the result should be a draw . Vigilante A suffered a considerable amount of injuries, while the spirit bear could just recover in a short time . This is the true power of the summoned totem . If they have their rematch, Vigilante A should not participate in that fight . "


     "Yes, totems are not afraid of injuries or death . Unless the country suffers devastating destruction, they could recover rapidly . I think the Russians will come again after a few months…"


     Master Blaise started discussing with a few other researchers and professors in totem research .


     Through this way, they could salvage their pride since before the fight began, they were all supporting the spirit bear…


     See, even though Vigilante A won in a landslide, he also sacrificed a lot for that victory . He is smart because he used the right tactic… but he didn't hide the after effect well enough .


     The observation group from India and Vietnam were staring at Vigilante A for the whole time . Compared to others, they noticed all the small movements and slight changes in his power .


     When they heard the analysis given by those professors, they became excited and agreed to them, while sending the information to the Russians .


     They had a long history with the Russians…


     Lord Knight Ivan was moving when he suddenly received an emergency message from the Indians .


     "Vigilante A found out the weakness of the spirit bear and chose to use all his energy to kill that bear quickly to make it surrender . His power level has reduced, and we believe he is badly injured . "


     A short video was attached along with the message .


     "Damn it . These Easterners are cunning," lord knight said with hatred and stared at the dispirited spirit bear .




     However, he didn't ask the bear to turn back and fight .


     The battle had already ended . Even though he never admitted his defeat, he chose to temporarily accept the presence of Cloud Fog City .


     Plus, he knew that the people in Russia had completely expended their spirit energy and can no longer support the spirit bear .


     The spirit bear also suffered a hit on its confidence . It was not suitable for battle before fully recovered .


     He chose to spread the news to the others in the cavalry . The group that was lifeless immediately regained their spirit after hearing the news .


     They believed that the spirit bear wasn't weak . It was all the result of Vigilante A's foxiness!


     How dare he use a self-sacrificial technique! If this was a normal battle, their spirit bear would have won!


     "Lord knight, let the bear rest for three months, and get him to come for a rematch!"


     Everyone was chanting as they were no longer lacking confidence .


     The spirit bear was rubbing its head in confusion .


     It sensed that that man was unbeatable!


     Unfortunately, that was only its feelings, and it couldn't express it out to the others . It only looked at the humans that summoned him .


     All of them were energetic while feeling angry, as they felt that they could have won the battle if they worked slightly harder…


     At that moment, the Russian man that it possessed started talking to it after sensing its confusion .


     "Relax, Misha . The guy who beat you also suffered some terrible injuries . We will soon take our revenge…"


     "What, you don't trust me?"


     "Misha, you are still a kid . You have no idea how cunning the adult world is . He tricked us with his lies . When you recover your energy, we will have a rematch . By then you will realize how weak Vigilante A really is!"


     "Oh, you finally trust me . Alright then, Misha . Let's go!"


     Lord Knight Ivan was happy to finally see that Misha the spirit bear regained its fighting spirit and held its head up . It started walking with energy and left behind large footprints!


     That was the true spirit of a Russian . They can be knocked down, but they can never be defeated!


     Comments started flowing in again on the live streaming site .


     Even though those in the area could see the changes in Vigilante A, those watching from the internet had no idea what had happened . They couldn't sense his power, and they would not pay much attention to those minor movements .


     "That's it?"


     "This is so nice . I hope I can learn to fly on a sword as well . "


     "I agree . We shall group up tomorrow to find a master . I want to see if anyone would see the diamond in the rough!"


     "We should just ask that hero directly . Why settle for the lesser when we can have the best . "


     "Hmph, you guys are naïve . You think you are the main character in those martial art novels you read? In real life, it will be a thousand times more difficult than trying to enter Harvard or Tsinghua University! You guys should try to get into those universities before thinking about becoming his student," Someone was pouring cold water onto the others .


     "I received the letter of acceptance from Harvard in March . I will tear it now and start my search for him!" Someone commented below .


     The comment sections started arguing .


     Regardless, the trend of cultivating had begun among the people .


     There really was someone who could wield a sword, someone who could fly, and someone who could win his battle with a single slash!


     …


     Inside the Cloud Fog City, everyone was cheering in the plaza .


     Duke Yun immediately said, "Besides the $5,000,000,000 that we promised, hurry up and gather all the best herbs from our storage and send it to the Venerable Dragon God . He is a master when it comes to making pills . Make sure you gather enough amount and all of them must be high in quality . Get more varieties as well . "


     He received the news from the observation group and found out that the Venerable Dragon God paid the price to quickly kill that bear monster . He already flew away immediately without asking for his reward . He must have returned to recover his injuries…


     Duke Yun had no idea that Sir System had nothing to worry about as it knew that its allies would always pay their reward .


     He felt that the technique that Vigilante A used must have caused a huge strain on both the soul and his body .


     The Venerable one sacrificed himself to protect the city . He was sending a message to the Russians from the way he was killing that bear with that crazy technique . They would never reach Cloud Fog City without defeating him, and no one from Russia could do anything about it!


     How was this not touching enough?


     "Ai, unfortunately, we don't have much cash, so we can only repay him with our resources . If not, we could have repaid him with more . " He sighed before settling the following problems .


     "Landlord Liu, what should we do with those 9,000 extraordinaires that were knocked out by the Venerable Dragon God?"


     Landlord Liu immediately said, "Capture every single one of them . Make sure you don't leave anyone behind . "


     Yun Hui nodded and looked satisfied, "Nice work . These people caused us a huge loss . When they wake up, they will be forced to take a Heavenly Oath and work for us for ten years as repayment . Of course, we will still pay them in case they try to be lazy . "


     Landlord Liu agreed . The 9,000 people were carefully selected to be in the nine forces . Each of them were Bucket-level or better, so they could potentially create some fortune for them .


     For some independent forces like them, they had fully set up a way to produce vitality to be sold out, and what they were lacking was extraordinaire workers .


     If each of them could easily make $1,000,000 in a year, in total they would have pumped in $9,000,000,000 per year…


     That was why people always say manpower is the best investment .


     Even though the Venerable Dragon God didn't make them their slaves, Cloud Fog City wouldn't be so kind to them…


     Duke Yun thought about it and said, "We were deeply troubled this time, yet everyone still trusted me and never left my side . Landlord Yun, bring someone and gather some revitalizing medical herbs and distribute it to every family in the plaza…"


     Yun Xuan quickly brought some men with her .


     …


     Keiko Yamanashi was walking back joyfully to her home with her daughters and neighbors . Even though they were affected badly by the problem, they managed to return to their normal life thanks to the Dragon God .


     Plus, she could regain some energy using the herbs that Duke Yun distributed to them .


     Wang Qi never followed her back home . As a veteran worker for over ten years in Cloud Fog City, he was chosen as a leader and had been ordered by Captain Liu to go and handle some issues after the battle . He was busy .


     Keiko Yamanashi let the girls played among themselves once they reached their house .


     She placed the Poria, Ginseng, Hairy Antler, and Gastrodia Tuber in the kitchen and took out an old Ginseng from her store and placed it together with those newly obtained herbs, before preparing dinner .


     All those were good herbs that could hardly be found outside . Normal citizens would never be able to get their hands on such herbs . Wang Qi only managed to keep an old Ginseng after so many years . She was overjoyed when Duke Yun decided to give out those herbs .


     Sanori and Saki had no interest in those . They were just happy they could play with their phones again .


     "Sister, did you record down that live stream just now?"


     "You bet I did . I also took so many snapshots . Look at this picture . The Green Dragon looks so powerful when he is flying!" Sanori passed her phone to her sister while boasting about it .


     Saki slowly swiped through the photos before she yelled as she reached the last photo, "Yi, sister, why do you have the picture of that monster in your phone?"


     In Saki's phone was a picture with a weird looking head appearing in the mist . The head looked like a snake's head or a dragon's head . It had a pair of blood red eyes and was staring at them scarily .


     Saki's face turned sour before saying, "Oh, I accidentally took the picture while I was running away . "


     While they were talking, no one realized that grey smoke appeared on the phone and quickly disappeared .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 240
      Chapter 240: 240


      @@






      Among the Chinese Observation Group .


      Four five people were talking around Xu Rui . They were different than Qiao Zishan, Qiao Zijiang, and Xue Feng, as they were the first batch of students from the Sky Garden Institute for Special Training who went through a Full-time Cultivation Education, and all of them passed with flying colors in their new year exams . All of them were doing their internship and would officially graduate in July .




      After their graduation, they would be regarded as the first batch of students from the institute .


      As they were classmates, they naturally had their own circle . Xu Rui was powerful and talented with a strong background, along with his hard work, he became the leader of the circle .


      "Brother Xu predicted correctly, fully showing your knowledge and wisdom," one of the mates said respectfully to Xu Rui .


      "That's right . We have yet to reach Pond-level . Without the analysis by those experts, we would have never realized that the Ve @@


     In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 241
      Chapter 241






     Fang Ning left the farm villa and allowed Sir System to return to his home and kept his mechanical puppet . He also asked the Sir System to remove its disguise but not its faking technique to prevent exposing its energy .


     After a complicated process, Fang Ning happily changed back to his original looks .


     Eh, he felt there was a difference to his body . He looked at the mirror and touched his handsome face . He realized that he looked cleaner and taller after measuring his height .


     He was surprised, "Sir, what is my current height?"


     "1 . 72 meters . "


     He was no longer 1 . 68 meters tall . After half a year he had grown to 1 . 72 meters!


     "I am 29 years old now, but I can still grow taller!"


     Fang Ning was excited .


     The System said, "What are you excited about? I said previously that with the success of mastering the Dragonization Ability it will be effortless to grow taller . How about I increase your height by another 1 meter right now?"


     Fang Ning was shocked, 'What will I become then, a 2 . 7 meter tall giant?'


     He quickly rejected its offer, "No thanks, that will be too obvious that it's fake . I want to grow taller by myself . That will feel like an achievement . "


     The System replied, "… I don't understand . "


     Fang Ning was still enjoying the fact that he grew 4cm taller before he thought about something and said, "You need to update that mechanical puppet as well . "


     The System replied, "That is easy . I just need to adjust its height after I take it back . "


     An hour later .


     The original location of the Fang Family Restaurant, half of the area had been converted into a huge construction site . The workers were busy working and it was very noisy .


     Multiple large human-shaped construction machines were working efficiently . Without the normal cars that were driving past the area, it would have looked like a scene from a sci-fi movie .


     Some citizens were really taking pictures outside the construction area .


     "En, doing very well . We really should have advanced ourselves and started to use newer versions of machines to improve our efficiency . "




     Fang Ning placed his hands on his back . Following him was store manager Zhao Ying, deputy manager Li Ye, the person-in-charge from the construction company, and the workers from Fang Family Restaurants . All of them were wearing hard hats .


     The only thing lacking was that those people were not as conscious as Anderson . None of them were holding a notebook to write down whatever was said by Fang Ning, and all they did was nod and say yes behind him .


     The last time Fang Ning was here, was when Chong Daqing was feasting uncontrollably without paying . That was at the end of February, when he was at the first ever Azure Mountain Treasure Trading Convention . Vigilante A rushed to stop it all the way from the ceremony…


     Back then Fang Ning saw they were still using normal construction machines .


     Currently, it was May . The reason Fang Ning came over to have a look was that he still remembered that store manager Zhao said previously that, by next May, the Fang Family Food Paradise will begin its operations, so he decided to come and check on its progress .


     Fang Ning knew that he needed to stay humble, and he shouldn't forget his roots just because he received an unexpected gift from heaven above . The situation at the Cloud Fog City was not something that would happen often, not even once in years . The problem they had with the Russians was something that occurred after ten plus years of accumulation .


     Well, the truth was that he was enjoying himself after visiting the Draconic Arcane Realm construction site and decided to go over to his own construction site and play around .


     After giving his orders, he started listening to the progress report given by his followers .


     Deputy manager Li Ye was a 40 years old professional manager, and he was the first to report .


     "The construction work of the food paradise is progressing well . This is President Hong, the person-in-charge for a modernized construction company . They are our supplier for the best and newest construction machines, just like the one you are looking at now . Their shapes are similar to those sci-fi machines .


     "We have already subcontracted the construction work behind to them to increase our effectiveness and quality of work . We predict that our schedule will also be brought forward, and we will likely be able to get into business by the end of the year . "


     The person-in-charge, President Hong, walked towards him with a smile and said, "President Fang, no need to worry, we will make sure that our work is both high-quality and efficient . We will work our best to complete the project . "


     He knew that he needed to make sure that this man was pleased to perfection . Fang Ning was nothing to him . Although this work was considered a large project, for him it was just normal since he was experienced and had worked with even larger projects with billions in budgets .


     However, this man had the support of the true dragon!


     Fang Ning nodded with satisfaction, "En, you must protect our workers while ensuring the work is done to perfection . By the way, your machines are controlled spiritually from a distance, right?"


     The person-in-charge nodded, "That is correct . President Fang is really experienced to be able to notice it with a single look . Other than the works that still require manpower, most of the dangerous jobs were done using these spiritually-controlled mechs to ensure the safety of all our workers . Those workers are controlling these mechs from the control center situated 1 kilometer away from here . "


     Fang Ning nodded in approval .


     Two months ago, in the Land of Heritage, the Truth Department deployed a group of construction workers and helped Sir System to build a deep stone groove in a short time with great efficiency .


     One of the used machines was these human-shaped mechs that looked similar to the spiritually-controlled mechs, but with more feet and were equipped with multiple types of construction tools instead of weapons .


     Nowadays those mechs had started to be used in civilian work . That was the benefit of the current law . It took way less time to convert weapon-grade mechs into a civilian tools that could be further used to improve the rate of production to generate income and form a better economy .




     The Truth Department must have garnered a huge income releasing their copyrighted techniques in related industries . Through a huge industry like the civil engineering, they would have taken in a large sum of money .


     Fang Ning observed the construction site and went back to his new house, feeling satisfied .


     That house was bought using his real identity a few months ago, and was situated in a wealthier community . In the provincial capital like Qi City, it would cost 40,000 per square meter for such a house, but it had increased to 50,000 now . That's right, Qi City started to increase its property price because of the Dragon God .


     After reaching his home he went into his room and started reading a novel from the computer .


     "Sigh, it has been so long since I've read these novels without interruption . I must use these two days off to really catch up on it . "


     Fang Ning thought about it and went on the internet and search for the novel that had been updated frequently . A few months ago, Sir System took the chance and examined his mental health while he was reading this novel .


     It had been 4 months since that day . That time the novel had 12,000,000 words, and now it had increased to nearly 25,000,000 words . The author must be pushing hard to make this novel the longest ever novel in the history of mankind…


     Fang Ning didn't care too much and traced back to where he left off .


     The novel had 24,500,000 words . Even if he read quickly it would take him a long time to finish the book .


     Fang Ning read for a while and nodded in satisfaction . He enjoyed himself when he last read the novel . He prepared some sunflower seeds and drinks before continuing reading .


     An hour later, Fang Ning's spirit returned to the blacksmith's forge in the System Space . He was shivering while hugging his celestial weapon .


     The celestial weapon was a shining golden sword and felt like something that could dispel evil spirits .


     'Can you not suddenly change the style of the novel?


     'That is really scary . '


     The System said, "Richman Host, you don't want to use your body anymore? Then I will control it . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Hurry up then, I am completely shocked . "


     The System replied, "I thought you are braver now, how can a novel scare the shit out of you?"


     Fang Ning said, "I'm not sure why either, is this novel infused with magical power? Previously I was also having some emotional instability reading that book even though I am a veteran reader . Get me one of those Mind Easing Pills you gave me previously . "


     The System replied, "That time I gave you one and you refused to eat thinking I was harming you, forcing me to take control of your body and eat it . "


     Fang Ning said helplessly, "I know it's my fault, please give me that pill now Sir Miracle Doctor…"


     As he finished a black pill with a hint of spicy and bitterness appeared in front of Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning's spirit went back to his body . He took the pill and drank some Coke…


     He felt that the fear in him slowly disappeared, and he regained his curiosity towards the novel and went to read it again…


     Two hours later, his spirit went back to the blacksmith's forge again and asked for another Mind Easing Pill .


     The System said, "What's wrong with you today, keep asking for more pills because of a novel?"


     Fang Ning replied, "I have no idea . I felt that something was wrong with the book, but now it was too obvious there's something in this novel that's causing me to act this way . "


     Fang Ning thought about it and went back to read it to find out what was wrong with the novel .


     He skipped reading the content of the novel . Instead, he glanced through the directory until he saw the newest chapter .


     The System asked, "You find something weird yet?"


     Fang Ning replied, "Nothing much . It's just that starting three months ago, the novel turned into a horror world . Did the author experience something traumatizing? Well, even if so it should be common . This is a dangerous era for commoners . "


     The System said, "Then train harder and only read this novel when you are at my level . Stop wasting my pills before that . You ate two of my pills which I could have sold for a considerable amount of money . I will bill them onto you . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "You are so damn timid . All you think about its money, why can't you help me find the problem here?"


     The System said, "I can't… You are talking about a book, not a monster . However, you don't need to worry too much . So long as you remain in the System Space, nothing scary can harm you . "


     Fang Ning saw through what the System was planning and said, "You are taking away my holiday, am I right?"


     The System said, "Richman Host you are blaming the innocent again . Is it wrong for me to try and comfort you?"


     Fang Ning replied, "I don't want to talk to you anymore . Time for me to recover by playing video games . "


     If Fang Ning knew that the author of the book he was reading was staying next to his new house, he would have visited the author with some special knives and talked to him about the story .


     …


     Shao Han finished writing the new part of his novel and laid on his bed . He knew that for the past few months he had received many knives from his reader . That was the reason he moved to this better and safer area .


     He had no idea why when he activated his writing ability he could just describe the scenery of a scary world uncontrollably . Basically, he would just write and write when he opened Microsoft Word .


     After he witnessed the Lord of Seven Emotions killed by the flame dragon, he was saved by the it, and realized his ability had evolved .


     Once he activated his special writing ability, he was no longer only able to write quickly . He could easily make his story more emotional, and he was happy with it .


     This discovery made him decide to push himself once more after completing his rehabilitation work under Principal Zhang . He also decided to reject the contract offer from the Qi City Truth Department after thinking it through .


     The Truth Department wouldn't pay much attention to his special ability . For them, this would just be another production-related ability, and it had no potential to harm the society…


     After writing for a few months, Shao Han realized everything in his life was turning better . He managed to earn money using his special ability and no longer felt jealous towards the others .


     Everything nice ended when he saw the scary photo on the internet .


     Even though he tried his best to forget, the photo remained in his memory . He would think about the photo randomly, and he clearly remembered all the details on the photo .


     Inside the picture was a weird looking head that had the shape of a snake or a dragon . The most important part of the head was its red eyes that were staring at him .


     After he saw that picture, he felt that something hidden inside him was awakened…


     Every time he used his evolved writing ability, his story will slowly turn towards the horror genre .


     If he tried to write according to his original plan, his special ability would stop working .


     He tried to search for a clue and found that some people were discussing the photo in the Monsters Forum .


     Some of them said that they felt nothing after looking at the photo, only saying that the picture did look scary . The photo was rumored to originate from Japan and was taken and uploaded to the internet when someone was escaping from something .


     He was rehabilitated and saw the huge spider from the battle between the flame dragon and the Lord of Seven Emotions, so he had an idea how bad it was inside . He had no intention of telling others what he was facing because he didn't want to get sent to the same place again . He would no longer have access to the internet, plus it would take him years to get out from there .


     "It's either I stop using my special ability, or I can just start another novel in the horror genre," that was the question he was asking himself recently .


     It was impossible for him to stop using his special ability . He could only sustain his life using his special ability since his normal writing speed was awful .


     Writing novels was something he enjoyed, plus he loved reading the positive comments given by his talented readers .


     Shao Han thought about it and made his decision . He laid on his bed and started imagining a new world and slowly fell asleep .


     In his dream, he saw the same flame dragon with its burning body and he felt calm . However, what came next was the scary spider smiling weirdly at him, and he was horrified by it .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 242
      Chapter 242: 242






     "Oh my, I am so damn hungry, but I don't have the money to eat . Chef Fang's food is so expensive…"


     The great green insect was holding its belly and flying up and down inside the Spirit King Cave .


     Elder Gui Er was following it and said cautiously, "If you don't mind, I still have some savings . "


     The great green insect initially felt excited by said, "No way . Green dragon said before . I must find a way to earn for my living . I cannot ask for your money . "


     The innocent Chong Daqing had no idea that the Sir System who thought was thinking it could borrow some money from Richman Fang .


     Gui Er said, "You already did all the possible missions with high reward distributed by the Truth Department . The Venerable Dragon God was the one handling all the monsters that were causing trouble in China . Previously they still had some missions like that, but no longer now . I heard that his butler Zheng would personally report the progress of the Venerable one and gather those rewards . "


     The great green insect said curiously, "Ugh, how did the great green dragon find out about those monsters?"


     Gui Er replied after thinking, "The Venerable one has two dogs in his house . I heard they were the descendants of the Earthly Hound Clan from the Upper Realm . "


     The great green insect said, "Oh, those two were responsible in helping him gather information… I saw them before when I was on the mission to save that pig with the great green dragon . I don't know why but after we saved that pig, I was brought back here by father . I used to have one such dog in my old house, and I didn't have the chance to say hi to them .


     "Then what should we do now? Elder Er, hurry up and think of something that I can do to get more money . How about I go busking?"


     Gui Er was terrified by its suggestion, 'I wonder how much trouble you are going to cause with your singing . '


     He thought about a mission, but he was hesitating whether to tell it or not .


     However, as the great green insect started bugging him he said, "There's a mission that was uploaded for a while now . It has a great reward and it is renewable, but the Venerable Dragon God never took that mission . "


     "Hurry up and say it," the great green insect got excited, "I will show the Venerable Dragon God that I can finish a mission that he never had the courage to accept . "


     Gui Er replied immediately, "Well when Japan was covered by a mist last year, the Truth Department posted a probing mission . However, that mission had a weird restriction . It only allows female participants… This mission was on the board for a very long time . According to my sources, the mission will reward at least 100,000 and a maximum of 100,000,000 . It has no limit on the number of people and number of times the mission is taken, but there are very little people who managed to complete the mission, and their information is pretty much useless . "


     The great green insect smacked its chest and said, "I will have no problem completing it . Hurry up and accept it, we will leave immediately . "


     Gui Er said, "I am sorry, but I'm a guy, so I don't think I can follow you on this mission . "


     The great green insect replied quickly, "Then change yourself to become a girl…"




     Gui Er was shocked . He initially was hesitant to talk about this mission because he knew it was going to ask him to do that .


     He immediately asked, "I wonder what kind of weird technique allows gender manipulation?"


     The great green insect replied, "Elder Er is very clever . You are correct . The Upper Realm has a Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth Technique which can change one's gender . "


     Gui Er asked, "Then do you know how to do that?"


     The great green insect stopped for a moment and shook its head, "I don't know, but the great green dragon might…"


     Gui Er was feeling relaxed when he heard the first part of the sentence, but immediately got worried after the great green insect finished talking .


     "Wait while I ask him…" The great green insect lifted one of its legs that was wearing a space ring given to him by his father .


     The next moment a phone appeared in midair with Vigilante A's number on its screen . The number was given by Zhu Hongying .


     Fang Ning was playing his game when he received a WeChat message from the great green insect . "Sex-reversal spell? What kind of technique is this?" he asked the Sir System .


     Sir System was surprised, "I don't know, but from the name of the technique, this might be some crazily overpowered technique that can overturn the world? Help me find out what is it . If we can master it, we will become even stronger . This Chong Daqing descended from the Upper Realm, so the techniques that it remembers must be special . "


     Fang Ning replied Chong Daqing, "I have no idea, but I can help you ask my friends . "


     …


     "I never guessed that Sister Zhu was so kind . She's willing to lend me her great treasure . " The great green insect said joyfully while hugging the white jade pig sculpture .


     Gui Er was scared until his face turned green… He thought that no one would be able to perform such a technique, but he never realized that something that cannot be done by a person could still be performed using a treasure .


     Luckily, he was wearing a mask, and no one noticed his face .


     He thought of an idea while panicking .


     "Oh, by the way, Lord Insect Prime, this is a probing mission . I really can't help much . However, among us, there's one person who is suitable for such a mission . He has a special ability when it comes to traveling long distance without using any energy . Besides, if something happens that drains all your vitality, he can regain his energy just by eating . "


     Shifting his trouble to the others…


     Gui Er was not a good person, he was forced to become one .




     At that moment, the person Gui Er was talking about, Lu Er, was sitting with Ma Da and Niu Si .


     The three brothers were drinking and feasting in the Spirit King Cave .


     The table was filled with food and wine, but they were almost finished .


     "Come, drink it all!"


     "Very good . We finally reunite, but unfortunately, our sister can longer drink and feast with us," Ma Da said .


     Lu Er tried to comfort him, "Don't worry about it . Our sister finally got what she wished for, and we should congratulate her . "


     Ma Da nodded, "That is correct . It's just that everyone in the Association of Spirit King is a small or big ghost, and there's not a single normal looking girl . Lu Er, I remembered that time you were trying to ask our sister out and got a beating before you decided to become the leader . Is that right, Niu Si?"


     The three of them started talking nonsense after drinking too much . They were calling Zhu Hongying using her previous name instead of addressing her as an elder sister .


     Niu Si just nodded while biting on a bone .


     Lu Er's face turned red and said, "When did this happen? You must have remembered wrongly . "


     "Fine, fine . Let's not talk about this," Ma Da stopped bringing up the past and continued saying, "brothers for life . We are now part of the association, so we can consider ourselves as successful in our career . The next thing we should think about is having our own family . Do you two need me to introduce you guys some girls?"


     Niu Er got excited while Lu Er immediately rejected his offer, "I am trying to become a God so I have no intention of forming a family . "


     Ma Da laughed and pointed at him with a chicken bone while talking to Niu Si, "Niu Si, listen to him . This guy must still be thinking about our sister . You are planning to become a God to be with her, right?"


     Lu Er replied, "Brother, stop talking about me . You should also stop being so playful and start to train harder . You should stop thinking about fooling around . "


     Ma Da laughed and said, "Are you still a virgin? Do you need my help…?"


     Lu Er quickly stopped him, "What are you saying . Our sister is the law-enforcer in our association . We will ruin our reputation if we do such a thing . "


     Ma Da was drunk . He said, "Nothing to worry about . Why must we be afraid when what we are doing is common . We are not doing something bad . "


     Lu Er looked interested, "Leader Ma, really nothing to worry about?"


     At that moment, Niu Si, who was busy biting on the bones and never said a word, suddenly placed the bone down and looked at the entrance before saying softly, "Elder sister is here . "


     Zhu Hongying was standing at the entrance with a straight face . Behind her was Elder Gui Er .


     "I was stupid to have helped you guys!" Zhu Hongying was staring at them angrily and yelled, "You guys just entered the association for a while and already you have shown your true colors and are not working hard to improve yourself . A bunch of rubbish! Ma Da, Lu Er, get over here and follow Elder Gui Er . He has a mission for you two . "


     Ma Da woke up immediately and felt uneasy, 'What mission is that? Must be a punishment for me . Hopefully, Elder Gui Er can let me off the hook . '


     Lu Er looked sad, 'I never agreed to him, why must I suffer as well?'


     Half an hour later, Niu Si noticed something . Lu Er and Ma Da had already left, but two girls came over after . The two girls looked okay, but they looked a little similar to his brothers…


     "I've never heard my brothers mention having sisters before?" He stood up and scratch his head and said with a smile, "Come here and have a seat . My name is Niu Si, the youngest of the group . You two can just call me Brother Niu . "


     Ma Da slapped him and said, "What the! What the hell are you doing you stupid cow? I am your elder brother! He is Lu Er!"


     Niu Er heard the familiar sentence and laughed awkwardly before saying, "I am so sorry, my brothers . I looked wrong . You two changed so much I couldn't tell . "


     Ma Da said with a sad face, "Who knew there's such a heartless technique in this world! I have no idea when our sister will cool down and ask Lord Insect Prime to change us back…"


     Lu Er was feeling even worse, "I am more unlucky . I should've been fine but just because I replied once, I have the same fate as you leader Ma . Where is my honor now?"


     Niu Si was fortunate, "Luckily I am honest . Honest people will never be treated too badly . "


     …


     Inside the System Space .


     Fang Ning was also very fortunate, "Such a scary and heartless technique . "


     Sir System replied, "Stupid . Who would create such a technique? I still thought it was something powerful . Wasting my time . "


     Fang Ning replied helplessly, "Well, from another perspective this is a powerful technique . Basically, I am very afraid of things like this . "


     Fang Ning lost his mood and stopped playing his game after that .


     He realized that he was not afraid of Sir System, who was at the peak of Pond-level and could easily destroy the spirit bear . He found out that there was a lot more crazy things that could happen in the world that made him lose his mood…


     He first read a horror novel, and then heard about such heartless technique .


     What if one day someone casted the spell on him and he was no longer a guy, he would be devastated…


     'I should just focus on my game and not get involved in anything else…'


     He slowly asked, "Sir, do you have anything that can resist such a technique?"


     The System replied, "I can resist it easily, but you might not be… That technique had some sort of restrictions in it . It disregarded the target's power level, and the success and failure depended completely on the person's ability to resist . This technique is scary because of that . "


     Fang Ning slapped his head and said, "I am right to be worried about this . Fine, I shall stop my game and think about how to retaliate such an evil technique . "


     The System replied, "Ugh, what's so scary about that technique? Why are you so afraid of it? It is very rare for you to stop your game and work for me…"


     Fang Ning ignored the stupid System .


     He immediately went and search for Anderson, and interrogated the prisoners inside his penitentiary .


     'I must find the best way to plug this hole . This technique is so shameless I cannot take it .


     'Luckily this technique is in the hand of our ally, so they will not use it on Vigilante A .


     'However, if the enemy also had similar techniques, it will be crazy to think that they can shame you till your death if they fail to beat you…'


     After gathering all the information, he came to a conclusion . The evil technique can be repelled with either a treasure or by improving the resistance of one's body .


     He was actually finding for a solution when he already had the best…


     The Dragonization Ability and the Atmospheric Morality Technique were the best techniques to be used against that!


     The dragon body already had a high resistance . With more training and evolution it will naturally be resistant towards that technique .


     Plus, a body filled with morality will also be resistance towards evil techniques .


     "Looks like the easiest way is to ask Sir System gather more Experience Points and improve these two techniques . The Draconic Arcane Realm will take a while to be completed, yet China only has weaker monsters . I need to find a way to speed that process up," Fang Ning talked to himself before remembering something . His eyes widen and he felt enlightened .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 243
      Chapter 243






     Russia was covered in gloom .


     Their powerful totemic spirit bear was beaten by the Eastern Dragon God . Plus, billions of people were watching when it was defeated in seconds . This defeat shattered the confidence of many people, and everyone was discussing the possibility of changing their national totem .


     However, there were some people who couldn't care less and were even joking about it .


     Inside a private room of a restaurant by the West side of Russia .


     "I said before . True power comes from personal training, and it is useless relying on these worships . These totems will be useless when it comes to fighting real powerhouses," two Russian men around two meters tall was talking to each other while drinking vodka .


     "That's enough, Valery . Without that secret treasure, can you command those ghouls of yours? This isn't even your own power . My ancestor's witchcraft is my power . If you lost your treasure now, you can only become my underling," Alex said with disdain .


     Valery stared at him and refuted, "I was just unlucky . I thought the Eastern Dragon God would only appear in China? If I knew it earlier I would have hidden all my ghouls underground . "


     Just as the two were about to start a fight, the door was pushed open . A man with a pale face walked in .


     "Why are both of you drinking in such a secluded place? Eh, I thought you guys were planning to go and become the head wizard of the Guifang Country and be worshipped by millions of people?" The evil looking man said .


     Alex and Valery were both hot-tempered guys . They stood up immediately .


     "What do you want, Brook?"


     Brook smiled and said, "Nothing, I am here for the same thing . I want to invite you two to become part of our Snake-worshiping Brigade . "


     "No way, you bunch of evil lunatics!" Valery rejected immediately .


     "Oh my, what did you just say? A person who breaks into the cemetery to revive ghouls is telling us that what we do is evil? I've never met such a shameless person in my life," Brook opened his arms before turning and laughing towards the people outside .




     "Haha, this is one of the funniest jokes I've heard in this century . "


     A group of tall guys entered while laughing uncontrollably . A shorter man wrapped in black cloth was standing out among the group of men .


     Valery said angrily, "Do you think we have no idea what you guys did? Your favorite thing to do is cover a secluded village with a mist and kill everyone inside . We only take away newly buried corpses, and we're kind angels compared to you guys!"


     Brook laughed sadistically, "That is the reason why we are inviting you two with our group . We will do the killing while you two can work your magic and revive more ghouls to help us kill more people . We will gain our own benefits by working together to achieve power . This is what a perfect production line looks like . "


     Alex started surrounding his hands with blue light after hearing his words . He was filled with dangerous murderous intent .


     He said coldly, "You bunch of sadistic crazy people, get out of here!"


     Brook said helplessly, "I came to discuss on the possibility of working together, why can't you two just listen to me? Do you think you still have morality in you? Stop lying to yourself . If you guys can accept that earlier and work with us by making more ghouls, that Eastern Dragon God will no longer defeat you two easily . All he can do is run when he sees you!"


     Valery replied angrily, "What will the world become if you do? When everyone is killed by you guys, where can we get more corpse to be revived?"


     Brook wagged his finger and said, "No, no . We will not kill everyone . We are all civilized people, not some stupid wizard from the middle ages, who has never learned about labor reproduction . Relax, we are looking to build our own empire . In that place, fear will rule everything and everyone, and you two will be one of the manifestations of that fear . "


     When evil learned to use modern theory, they would evolve and become even scarier and stange…


     Valery heard him and thought about it, before rejecting him, "No, what you guys are doing is overboard . You will face your demise one day . We cannot work with you guys . "


     Alex was more straightforward, "We don't have anything to talk about with this bunch of lunatics! We want to become the head wizard of a country and be worshipped by the citizens, not some demons that everyone fears!"


     Brook shook his head and gave the others a signal .


     A cloud of mist covered the restaurant and towards the small town .


     "Everyone will submit to fear!" A deep voice appeared in the mist .




     Valery and Alex looked at each other and yelled together, "We will only submit to death!"


     The two of them jumped out of the window and started running…


     Their belongings had been confiscated regularly by the Eastern Dragon God to the point that Fang Ning no longer had the effort to investigate them again .


     Brook and the others were getting ready to fight any attacks the two would throw at them . When they saw what happened they were furious .


     The mist was not something easy to create . It took them a lot of fear energy to create it, so they will never allow that two to get away from them .


     "Move! I want them back here, dead or alive! We need the treasure Valery has!" The short guy in black cloth suddenly said .


     "Yes, Lord Hebimaru," the men bowed towards him and moved strangely before disappearing into the mist .


     …


     Inside Vigilante A's farm villa .


     "Sir, do you want to get more Experience Points?"


     "You humans love to start your conversation with something pointless before ending it the same way…"


     Fang Ning replied helplessly, "That's because we are not as alert as you, Sir . We need to get attention with something pointless . Before that let me ask this . When you are killing those monsters, how do you determine whether they are ok to be killed or not?"


     Experience Points was the trump card of Sir System because the System was originated from one of the video games Fang Ning was playing…


     So long as the topic was related to getting more Experience Points, Sir System would pay full attention to it .


     It immediately answered, "This system evolved when your obsession interfered with it . Basically, there are three categories . So long as the monster did a crime, it will be labeled a color from red to black according to its seriousness, and they are all ok to be killed . They are also killable if they are a threat towards humans or those that threaten us two . "


     Fang Ning nodded, "Looks like that to ghouls that were revived by the Russian wizards are classified as the latter two categories . They don't have control and have no criminal record . Now that I know that, we can do this easier . "


     The System heard him and said, "I already know what you are planning . You want me to capture those wizards and order them to revive more ghouls for me to kill, right?"


     Fang Ning replied, "You guessed… Anyway, this thing should be against your righteous rules, so we don't need to think about it . "


     The System asked, "Eh since you already know that, what are you planning to do?"


     Fang Ning laughed and replied, "You will understand after I tell you a story . "


     The System said, "I don't want to listen to stories . Get to the point . "


     Fang Ning didn't listen to it and told his story anyway . That story happened in a body of a human with a group of good germs, bad germs, and neutral germs .


     …


     The System felt enlightened after listening to his story, "What good germs, bad germs, neutral germs… What you wanted to say is to defeat those threatening monsters but leave those wizards alive . Let them go and conquer the underworld while I go and kill those monsters from time to time to control their size . This is such an easy task, yet you just need to beat around the bush . "


     Fang Ning replied, "What do you know? I am trying to convey a wise theory to you like how a parent teaches their stupid children . What we need to do is become more active instead of waiting around . We need to form a new world according to our needs .


     "The new world must support your growth while following the rules set by your righteousness, and also allows me to slack… I mean, allows other people to live peacefully . "


     The System said, "Oh, then your theory is very heartless . No, no . It's too smart…"


     Fang Ning replied, "You think I want to do something heartless? Will I suggest this if there were no threats appearing all over the place, and one was greater than the other? You are growing stronger, but so are your enemies . By the time you two grow till the point you can destroy a planet with a single punch, how are the commoners going to survive when there's a clash?


     "You never think about the bigger picture, so you will not think about this . I need to find ways to help you gather more Experience Points to be prepared for the unpredictable . When the time comes and you don't have any Experience Points to fight back, then we will all face our demise . "


     Fang Ning rubbed his head and said after thinking, "However, you should not allow this to happen in China . The Fang family is considered a large family with a long history, so I should have many ancestors . I don't want you to kill any of them… Don't let those necromancers enter China . "


     The System replied, "Oh, you are so smart, but why didn't you say so when you saw me killing that two necromancers?"


     Fang Ning said, "I was making sure that my plan works to its perfection . "


     The System replied, "You are just lazy… You thought of this because you are afraid of that Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth Technique . "


     Fang Ning refuted its idea, "We are one . You are using my body to work is equivalent to me working, so how can you say I am being lazy? By the way, you are part of my ability . While the others were awakening their special abilities, I awakened you from my body . "


     The System said, "… I've never met someone as shameless as you . "


     Fang Ning replied, "Thank you . "


     The System was speechless, "…"


     Fang Ning continued, "Stop acting like you are stuck . Get moving to form a new world . I am estimating that a lot of people are planning to shape the world to their liking . I am fine if they are good people, but we cannot allow those criminals to do what they want . "


     Vigilante A flew to the sky and towards the North of China .


     …


     Just as predicted by Fang Ning, everyone else other than commoners were trying to shape the world to their imagination in this vitality-rich era…


     The Truth Department had already started their work since the start of the era . Those spiritually-controlled mechs were one of the manifestations of their ideas . It allowed commoners to be part of the new era, instead of waiting to be butchered due to their lack of abilities .


     The Greater Rat Clan was doing the same . They wanted to conquer the underworld and build their own empire .


     There were also other evil monsters and criminals hiding in the dark, waiting for their chances to jump into the trend . That was just the start of what's to come .


     As for who would soon be the one shaping the world, and who could push the wave of the era towards his likings, will be determined by their true strength . This world would never revolve around one person only…


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 244
      Chapter 244: 244






     Vigilante A flew towards the North of China and passed by Cloud Fog City . He saw two extraordinaires disturbing others after drinking too much from his System Map and knocked them out before leaving them in front of Duke Yun's main hall .


     After that, he flew into Russia and started sweeping up all the monsters around major cities .


     Fang Ning looked at him for a while and said, "Sir, what are you doing?"


     The System replied, "Oh, I am trying to open more areas in my System Map . Russia is so big with many monsters . "


     Fang Ning said helplessly, "Sir, why don't you change to another place . Working here is wasting your effort . "


     The System replied, "Why?"


     Fang Ning said, "Are you trying to be stupid? You just beat their totem to a pulp . Even though there's no system notification, I think your relationship with Russia is at its lowest . How much work will you need to do to get it back to normal? Also, the more you appear here and kill those monsters, the more the people think you are boasting your power level . "


     The System felt enlightened, "No wonder I saw a few people swearing at me from below… I never had such an issue in China . "


     Fang Ning comforted it, "This is how humans think . Regardless if you are doing something great or terrible, they will first check your position in their minds . You can find another place with a better relationship with China to do your killing, and it will worth more while saving your effort . Humans have bad memory . Wait for a few years before you go to Russia again . "


     The System said, "Then suggest a place for me . "


     Fang Ning opened the world map in the internet café and glanced through it, before pointing his finger on a spot and said, "Here . Ukraine . It has a good relationship with China . It is located next to Russia and Europe and is one of the important spots . If you can open this area in your System Map, it will be easy for us to monitor the movement of those western evil wizards . "


     Vigilante A started flying at full speed towards the West .


     There were a few Russians pointing their fingers at Vigilante A . However, only a few extraordinaires could see his movement as he was flying very fast .


     "Damn it, he's in our area again . Where're our anti-air missiles?"


     "He is flying faster than our missiles . Even if we shoot rockets at him we might still not match his speed . "


     "Our spirit bear totem is so much weaker compared to this dragon god . It can't run or evade…" A few people held back their anger and started to analyze the two and started to hate their spirit bear, which they initially adored .


     After a few minutes, Vigilante A arrived at the western border of Russia, but it stopped flying .


     Fang Ning was confused, "We are still a few kilometers away from Ukraine . Why are you stopping?"




     The System replied, "Host, look at the mist below . Even though this area is not yet revealed on my System Map, I can sense something evil within the cloud . Previously when I was flying to the Pacific Ocean, I saw a similar mist covering Japan . "


     Fang Ning remembered the news he saw last year and was shocked, "I read on the internet that Japan is now under the control of a powerful demon, and the island is completely covered by a mist . Is it possible the demon has spread its influence here quietly? The demons are really trying to get stronger while we are improving ourselves…"


     The System said, "Yes, only you are slacking all the time, Richman Host…"


     Fang Ning acted like he never heard what it said, "Do you think it's dangerous down there? We should find out more about this demon . "


     The System replied, "What's so dangerous about this? I will easily blow this away . "


     …


     Alex and Valery were running crazily .


     However, the thick mist was frustrating them and making them afraid . They had no idea where they were running towards . After running a while they somehow turned back .


     "Why don't you keep running? There's a saying in China . You refused a toast only to drink a forfeit," Brook suddenly appeared in front of them, "Lord Hebimaru is trying to get us to learn more about the culture of China . Do you think I use this idiom correctly?"


     Alex and Valery moved back .


     Valery said softly, "Alex, why don't you start using your witchcraft power that can threaten Pond-level powerhouses?"


     Brook heard him and got cautious . He knew that the reason Alex had the guts to go to Cloud Fog City was that he had the ability that could kill any Pond-level powerhouse . That was why they were never afraid of facing Yun Hui, who was a Pond-level powerhouse .


     When he heard them, he was getting ready to escape through the mist . However, what came next made him relaxed .


     Alex replied helplessly, "My power is strong, but it requires many ingredients for me to perform it . I cannot do so without them . These ingredients work differently than your treasure, and everything was snatched away by that Vigilante A . He didn't even leave a black stone behind . "


     "Hahaha, I see," Brook started laughing before he thought about something and said angrily, "What?! Repeat what you said! All your treasure and ingredients were snatched away by Vigilante A?!


     "How is that possible? He is the hero of the East and a true dragon descendent . He already let you guys off the hook, how can he take away all your things?"


     Alex replied angrily, "Go and ask him then, stop questioning us!"


     Valery also said furiously, "Why would we lie? If I have my treasure I could have just summoned two Lake-level ghouls and kill all of you instead of running away!"


     They were all foreigners and had no knowledge of the history of Vigilante A .




     If they were from the Truth Department, they would not be surprised by Vigilante A's actions .


     Vigilante A was a good person . He upheld the justice system and treated everyone with kindness . The only problem is that he loves to use his force to bully his enemies . That was one of the negative comments that would be hard for him to get away from…


     However, Vigilante A was different than those heroes from the novel . Those heroes never had to worry about getting money, but Vigilante A was different .


     Brook stopped talking before laughing coldly, "Then you guys are useless to us! To hell you go!"


     After that, he disappeared into the mist . Multiple monsters started jumping towards them from the mist .


     Alex's arms started glowing with blue light and blasted at the mist monsters .


     Unfortunately, they looked stronger than they were . It only injured a few of the monsters . All the others didn't even try to evade and continued rushing towards them!


     "No wonder you are running faster than me, you only look strong!" Valery said furiously before murmuring some spell and summoned a Mug-level ghoul .


     Alex replied, "I am so much better than this stupid ghoul! We should think about how to run away from this mist instead of fighting!"


     Valery looked desperate and said, "What else can we do? The Russian totem is not like that Eastern Dragon God . It never walked around and helped the weak! Plus, we are Ukrainian and not Russian, so I think their totem will never help us . Their Justice Cavalry might lend a hand, but by the time they arrive here we are dead!"


     The mist monsters suddenly sped up and went into their body .


     "It's freezing!" Valery yelled in pain .


     Alex started to shiver, "What the, I feel it too . "


     "Haha, this is the power of the fourth head of our Snake God, the Deceitful Mist Technique . You two will soon die from the cold!"


     Brook started laughing . The laughter sounded scary and horrifying .


     Suddenly, the wind started blowing .


     "Wind?" Valery was shocked .


     The mist was blown away by the wind .


     "How is this possible? Normal wind will never blow away our mist!" Brook said angrily .


     "Look above, there's a hole up there!" Alex saw the source of the wind!


     A green dragon was blowing vigorously from midair .


     After a moment, the mist started screaming . Those were the voices from the Snake-worshiping Brigade members that merged with the mist .


     "How is this possible?" Brook was shocked . He had no idea that the Eastern Dragon God who defeated the Russian totem would appear at that place!


     Why was China involved in this?!


     Lord Hebimaru had given the order to not alert China for the moment . That was why their activities were carried out at a distance away from China, but they never knew this Vigilante A was so caring towards other countries?!


     From how he helped the Cloud Fog City, they knew that he was standing on China's site . Even then, why must he get involved when they were killing people in Russia?


     Maybe the Vigilante A was treating him as an ally since he was the enemy of Russia .


     However, this guy had no idea that what he had done was too terrible and he would not be considered as an ally of Sir System . If he was a normal opponent of Russia, Sir System would have let him off the hook .


     …


     Valery and Alex managed to keep their lives, and as they looked at Vigilante A they felt complicated .


     He was the one that took away everything from them .


     He was the one that caused them to lose their ability to fight back when surrounded by the Snake-worshipping Brigade .


     He was also the one that easily destroyed the Snake-worshipping Brigade and saved their lives .


     Vigilante A threw a black hammer towards Valery .


     "You guys manage to hold your position and not be influenced by these people, so I will let you go . However, if any one of you dares to kill anyone innocent, you will face your demise . "


     Valery kept his joy and picked up that black hammer . Just when he was about to thank him, he already disappeared towards their hometown .


     "Thank you, hero!!" Valery shouted at Vigilante A .


     Alex said, "Why, he never returned my ingredients, yet he gave you back your treasure for reviving and commanding ghouls?"


     Valery was also confused, but he was delighted to get back his treasure .


     He replied, "That is because you keep using that to bully the innocent like me . I am different . I never do anything terrible with my ghouls . The only thing I do is fight extraordinaires . "


     He thought about something and continued, "No wonder he wanted to destroy my ghouls . I was planning to use them to fight against Cloud Fog City for some territory . Basically, so long as we don't touch anything related to China and not kill anyone, he won't care about me…"


     Alex replied, "Is that so? Then I should control myself . "


     He suddenly frowned and looked at a distance away before saying, "Damn it, the Justice Cavalry is coming . Why are they so efficient today?"


     A group of cavalries was dashing towards them at full speed .


     "Let's run," Valery started running .


     Alex said while running next to him, "Why don't you summon two Basin-level ghouls? I think that should be enough to fight them . "


     "Oh, I completely forgot . Heh, they should be the one running . Their spirit bear totem will need a few months to recover, so we don't have to worry about that . " Valery stopped running . He lifted that black hammer and murmured a spell .


     Two strong and tall ghouls appeared above the black hammer and jumped to the ground .


     The black hammer was a rare space-manipulating treasure that could store a few stronger ghouls .


     The two ghouls were 2 meters tall and strongly-built . They had no expression .


     "Go, chase them away, but don't kill them," Valery thought about it and gave his order .


     Those cavalries saw the two ghouls and immediately ran backward . They were running away faster than when they were moving towards them…


     "According to intelligence these two should have lost their power, right? How come they can still summon such strong ghouls?


     "Just now they were talking with the Eastern Dragon God, are they working for China?


     "Damn traitors! These people from Ukraine cannot be trusted! We need to brainwash them again . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 245
      Chapter 245: 245






     In Vigilante A's farmhouse .


     Brett the black dog lifted its new phone smugly and pretended to expose the silver bangle unintentionally as it preened . "Look, Yellow, Master is summoning me . "


     Xue Ba the yellow dog stared at the interspatial bangle on the other dog's foreleg in a mix of envy and jealousy . The black dog had nothing to bring to the table, but it was there for every outstation trip .


     Its luck was even better the last time as it met a generous client who gifted it an interspatial equipment . It still did not have anything like that . . .


     'Did Master forget my reward? I can't remind him as well, it's such a dilemma .


     'I need to find a way to highlight my existence . I've finally broken through to Lake-level, but I only appeared once during the time at Azure Mountain . '


     Unimpressed, Xue Ba quipped, "You're going to the West this time, you don't know anybody there, so don't get caught by whatever angels or devils to become their watchdog . . . "


     "They can't . Even if the other people don't know better, wouldn't we have known? The so-called angels or devils or saints or buddhas were all beings of Upper Realm trying to take the shortcut . . . "At this point, Brett covered its mouth and looked around to make sure no one else heard it .


     Xue Ba said helplessly, "You just say whatever you want, don't you? Have you seen Master utter even one word like that? I think you'll be thrown into a dog stew sooner or later . "


     "Heh . " Brett did not dare to talk back this time . It pounced at the ground and disappeared .


     Xue Ba lamented silently to the sky, 'Why does this happen to me? Master seldom bring me out anymore, he had included the stupid black dog .


     'Could it be that the saying "Dumb dogs are lovable" is true?'


     At that moment, Zheng Dao came outside to get some fresh air . Seeing Xue Ba in a gloomy mood, he asked, "Teacher Xue, is anything bothering you?"


     Xue Ba turned its head and gave Zheng Dao a glance before saying, "Nothing . It's just that even though I'm so successful in cultivation, I couldn't help Master with anything . With nothing that needs my expertise, I am a little worried . "


     Zheng Dao chuckled and comforted the black dog . "Have you heard of the saying, 'The true face of Mount Lu is lost to my sight, for it is right in this mountain that I reside?' "


     Xue Ba rolled its eyes and said, "I'm not Blackie, I knew these poems . Zheng Dao, just be forthright with me . "


     Zheng Dao grinned . "Actually, it was only with Teacher Xue in the mansion can the Venerable One perform his heroic work without worrying about this place . With you holding the fort down here, it was like having a Sea-calming Divine Cudgel . "


     With the flattery, Xue Ba immediately turned joyful . 'That's right, I pride myself on being intelligent, but I can be so dumb at times . I have overthought this and misunderstood Master's intention .


     'That's right, as a Lake-level powerhouse, I'm much stronger than that black dog . I should be the one staying at home and only go out during emergencies . Blackie is more like a chess pawn while I'm the general . . .




     Satisfied, Xue Ba stood up .


     Having years of experience in psychotherapy, Zheng Dao's method was fast and effective .


     Seeing Xue Ba starting to patrol around the farmhouse with gusto, Zheng Dao smiled satisfactorily to himself and returned to his work .


     Comforting the hero's followers and maintaining morale was also part of the butler's responsibilities .


      . . .


     Brett burrowed to the outskirts of Ukraine in the West and met up with its master .


     Vigilante A nodded and said, "Good, Brett, just do whatever you did before . Activate the Summon Dragon God ritual, I wanna test its effects outside of China . "


     "Yes, Master!" The black dog extended one of its forelegs enthusiastically .


     Soon after, a system notification popped up . [Follower of the System, Brett the black dog is currently in a life-threatening situation . Activating the skill Thousand-mile Assistance, the System Map for the area Ukraine will be unveiled for the next 24 hours . ]


     It was then that Vigilante A flew away in satisfaction .


     Three days later .


     The System kept spamming the screen .


     [The System vanquished an underground demon lair that had lurked for many years . ]


     [The System vanquished an evil demon's castle that brought suffering to the land . ]


     [The System vanquished a wicked witch who had done many evil deeds . ]


     [The System uncovered many demons that hid among the humans . ]


      . . .


     [The System obtained 530 million experience points . ]


     [The System accumulated 5,637,500,000 experience points . ]




     [The System acquired an astronomical amount of Reputation . The System's Mythos was increased to 4 points . Once Mythos reached 100 points, the System's Reputation will be Global Mythical Figure . ]


     [The System acquired an astronomical amount of Morality . All Morality Bars are fully filled, all backup Morality Bars are fully filled . Morality spilled over to Followers . All Followers who had learned Atmospheric Morality Technique will be granted a buff . Their cultivation speed will increase sharply for a duration of 9 months . ]


     [The area outside of China, Ukraine, has risen to Friendly . ]


     [The area outside of China, Ukraine, has risen to Confident . ]


     [The System Map for Ukraine has been permanently opened . ]


     [5 Ukrainian people became the System's ally . The current number of allies is 25 people . The current backup Morality Bars had increased by 1, and the total number of Morality Bars had increased to 55 . ]


     A young, blond, white man was serenading in a pub with his harp .


     A young, blond girl stood in front of him, pointing at him with a phone as if she was livestreaming .


     " . . . "


     "The new era's Pharos,


     the Eastern hero .


     From the blue skies he descended,


     landing on the meadows of Ukraine,


     and brought peace and light to the people of Ukraine . "


     A crowd gathered around him, listening in silence . There were old and young people, ladies with babies in their arms, as well as old men with their walking cane . The only thing that they shared was the emotion in their eyes .


     'Just what kind of heroic spirit is this?'


     'He had no relationship with us, yet he hailed from the Far East to vanquish countless demons and evil beings . What's more, he didn't want any of our money . He doesn't have any speck of secular interests, unlike those priests who would sell holy water . '


     'He who returned our peaceful lives to us . Life was difficult, but at least we could be happy . '


      . . .


     The System said, "Hey, Richman, look . Someone's writing a poem for me . . . Your plan was good . It does help to get the people to like us first, and now our efficiency is several folds higher . "


     Fang Ning's expression was a mix of envy and jealousy . "That's right, Sir System . The Eastern hero, the new era's Pharos, the rhyme sounded pretty good . Someone actually wrote a poem for a non-human like you . I wonder if their jaw would drop if they knew of your true persona?"


     The System said, "It doesn't concern me . Do you want to buy the fame from me? Too bad Zheng Dao doesn't know anyone from this country, I supposed filing for a reward would prove troublesome . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "No, thank you . The world needs someone like you to save . There's not much left to do here, they only have petty crimes now . Let's change place, no one had the power to control for the Extraordinaires like China, so it must have been chaotic . "


     The System said, "Billionaire, you're right . Let's summon the black dog . Where do you reckon should we go next?"


     Fang Ning flipped open the map and pointed seemingly at random . "Here, and here, in that order . You and Brett are both inhumanly fast anyway . "


     The System said, "You're mocking me again, but I don't mind . "


     Fang Ning thought of something after he finished pointing . He asked, "I heard you said Japan was covered with thick hazy fog . It must be a huge demon lair, why don't you go there to farm?"


     The System said, "The System Map there is not revealed yet . Only Brett could open it up for us, but it's so weak that it would become a dog stew if it went there . The yellow one would be a better fit, but we don't have a proper Dragon God phone for it . Additionally, I could sense that there weren't many people left, so it's impossible to reach Confident in that area . "


     Fang Ning sighed as he heard that . 'China was peaceful, most citizens could earn a living pretty easily, that's because there is someone else carrying the burden and making progress, just like me . . . I'm carrying the heavy burden in the form of Sir System . '


      . . .


     Japan .


     A desolated mountainous road .


     Three women and an insect were trekking through the fog .


     "Dammit, what is this godforsaken place? We've been walking for a few days but there are no humans around at all . No wonder nobody could find anything about this place . I'm hungry . " The great green insect led the team . As it whined, it bobbed in the air with its arms akimbo .


     "Insect Prime, please be patient . Lu Er, share your rations with Insect Prime . " Zhu Hongying shot a woman beside her a glare .


     Lu Er bowed in subservience and retrieved a stack of dried meat from her interspatial ring . It was lent to her by Elder Gui Er when she was departing for the journey . It was a gift from Bodhisattva .


     'I need to return the ring as soon as the mission is completed . If I had lost it, I wouldn't be able to afford it even if I sold myself into a lifetime of slavery . . . '


     The great green insect's eyes sparkled . It swallowed its saliva and said unwillingly, "Forget about it . I can't eat your food . I can survive in starvation for a few years, but you'd be starved to death within days . "


     Lu Er immediately took it back . 'I don't even know how long we're supposed to be here for . Luckily Insect Prime is more rational and more negotiable than big sis . I think I should be able to return this once the mission is accomplished . '


     As the few were conversing, the fog shifted and the silhouette of a head peeked out toward the four .


     "Hey, I found something, come with me . " The great green insect's vision was so sharp that it could immediately see the movement . It zoomed toward the head enthusiastically .


     The head disappeared immediately .


     "Follow it . " Zhu Hongying chased after it, Lu Er and Ma Da following closely after .


     Ma Da stayed at the back . She was clever, or she would not have held the leadership for so many years . She thought something was weird, the whole thing felt like a trap .


     'They didn't appear for a few days so our patience runs out, and then they do something funny . . . '


     Her two other sworn sisters did not think so far ahead, they were just following the great green insect .


     She thought, 'I must warn them, or we might walk into a trap . '


      . . .


     Among the fog, some creatures were whispering .


     "Another woman . It is a known fact that the Snake God doesn't eat women . "


     "Do you know why that is the case?"


     "I hear it's because of the Snake God's background . "


     "Another batch of deathseekers . These outsiders don't know how noble the Snake God's bloodline is . They party like clowns all day and night, not knowing that as soon as the Snake God attacked, the world would revert to the primitive age . "


     "Exactly . Let's go and report this and capture these three women as the reproductive vessels for the new world . "


     "What about that insect? It looks like a female too . "


     "It looks strong, we can demonize it and let it become an incarnation of fear . "


     "Haha, you're right . We'll do that and make them submit in their horror . "


     The group of demons laughed wickedly as their voices echoed in the desolated mountain range . An English equivalent of the saying would be 'One can't see the forest for the trees' . The saying used here is from Su Shi's poem Written on the Wall at West Forest Temple, It was not replaced by the English equivalent because a reference to the poem was made in the following paragraph .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 246
      Chapter 246: 246






     At the countryside of Kiev, there was a mansion with a courtyard full of Dahurian larch trees .


     In the dark basement, an altar, featuring a wolf head and human body, was erected .


     A white woman with white dress sat beside the altar with a black cat on her lap and scrolled on her phone for news .


     "The Eastern Hero . The new era's Pharos . Vigilante A was such a hardworking man . He dominated the news for a straight 24 hours, there are even bards singing praises about him . " Maggie put down her phone with a tinge of jealousy and envy flashing through her face . She asked, "Tom, are you sure you no longer need me to go with you?"


     The black cat stretched and nuzzled in Maggie's lap as it readjusted into a more comfortable posture .


     It said, "Yes Maggie, Lord Death was happy with the sacrifices we provided . Vigilante A killed the Russian totem Spirit Bear twice alongside with more than two thousand Extraordinaires with power levels of at least Bucket-level, bringing it an ample amount of Death Energy to fortify its Divine Power with .


     "It gifted me with a skill that only exists in myths, Death's Shadow Disguise . Vigilante A will never be able to detect me with that . Too bad he's moving around too quickly, sometimes here, sometimes there . If we could do it like we did before and determine his destination before he acted on it, we would be able to make the necessary preparation to utilize his massacre . If we could make it so that I would be wherever he appears, he could be Death's prime hunter . "


     Maggie nodded in agreement and soon asked in puzzlement, "Death could accrue power through all deaths, the stronger a person is when he dies, the stronger the energy Death will receive . Similarly, Vigilante A had been accruing his power with battles . I don't believe he was the kind who was completely impartial to anything, or he wouldn't have fought power with more power . Many powerhouses were guessing he was cultivating some sort of Killing-Intent- or Death-based martial arts . What do you think, Tom?"


     Tom smirked . "Those are idiots . When talking about the nature of powers, I can see through it because I converse with Death . What Vigilante A is cultivating is not Death-based or Killing-Intent-based . He was cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment . His source of power is called Heavenly Axiom in the East, and the Will of Nature here in the West .


     "So long as he punishes sinning and eradicates injustice, the new Heavenly Axiom, or the awakening of the Will of Nature, will grant him power appropriately . It was why he was so obsessed with upholding justice and increasing power . He will soon arrive at the top of the current world's power cap . Isn't he already at the peak of the Lake-level now according to his Dragon Clan's rating system?"


     Maggie was enlightened and said with even more envy in her voice, "No wonder no evil could escape his sight . The Will of Nature is helping him . Doesn't that mean that he's the incarnation of Justice, an agent of God? This is more valuable than Death that we worship .


     "What's more is that he could enjoy the worship and respect of other people without having to hide . Unlike us, we need to wear a layer of deception and call ourselves the keeper of balance in the world's powers but spread chaos and death in reality . I'm a little tired pretending that to be the case, to be honest . There are plenty of smart people who could see through our intention, it's just that no one pointed it out yet . "


     Tom frowned . Things had never turned out for the best for it .


     Many organizations had changed their objectives again and again as time went by . Even someone as wise as it could feel the inner instability of the Power Balance Association from the change of this president's heart .


     Maggie was a strong woman with tendencies to be vain, ungenuine, and materialistic enough to want all things classy and flamboyant, which was why it had let her take the presidency of the organization .


     The words she had uttered just a moment before was her true personality . She had always wanted to stand on the stage so people could cheer for her, much like Joan of Arc or Queen Elizabeth II .


     It had realized this problem much earlier, however it did not have a solid plan to solve it . It managed to come up with a new idea recently, but it was just a rough draft .


     It comforted her . "Maggie, the things we do are greater than that, it's just that people didn't know . We are the ones who carried the burdens that people don't know about, we are the unsung hero, like Yu Wentuo from a certain Chinese game . . . Only by helping the lawful Lord Death grow can he maintain the balance of the world's order and prevent the world from being destroyed by the chaotic demons because they feel like it . "




     Maggie nodded, her face glowing with a saintly radiance .


     Seeing that, Tom continued, "Like the snake demon in Japan that spreads fear . It had gone ballistic ever since it was born, eating the men of an entire nation, forcing people to worship it in fear . Its followers, the Snake-worshiping Brigade, looked for us and tried to collaborate, but we refused them, didn't we? We are not chaotic, evil beings like them .


     Hearing the name, disgust briefly appeared on Maggie's face . "Those filthy things only knew to spread fear and make people die in extreme terror . That is such a desecration of the Divine Death . . . "


     Following that, her face showed a hint of total immersion . "Only by fighting to the death on the battlefield can the males show their most noble, shiny masculinity, that their lives are not wasted . The entire existence of males is to culminate into the moment they died on the battlefield!"


     Black cat Tom shuddered . It was a male cat as well, but it would not want to show off the nobleness and shininess of its masculinity . . .


      . . .


     Japan .


     "I'm hungry, so hungry, so, so hungry,


     roast chicken and roast duck,


     Ramen and huge prawns .


     All the good food in the world,


     present to me now,


     present to me . "


     The great green insect sang as it flew, chasing enthusiastically at the head bobbing in and out of the fog . Three women followed behind it, seemingly helpless to the situation .


     With someone who liked changing other people's lyrics, the mysterious fog did not seem scary at all . . .


     The three could even see the head that appeared from time to time in front of them . Every time it turned back, its face was twitching, as if saying 'Where did this weirdo come from?'


     The creatures were whispering in the fog yet again .


     "Is this insect an idiot? Other people would only shudder in horror! It was still in the mood to sing?"




     "Hmph, it must be an idiot . Wait till the Snake God appear, it will be scared shitless!"


     The four ran for a long time until a cone-shaped mountain appeared before them that the head disappeared .


     Seeing that, Ma Da yelped . "Isn't this the famous Japanese volcano? We ran all the way here!"


     Lu Er took a glance and felt it was familiar . Even though it was covered in fog, it was easily recognizable .


     She asked curiously, "Ma Da, how did you know this place so well?"


     Ma Da looked at Zhu Hongying and shot Lu Er a glance . "I heard it from a friend, he'd been here for holidays before . "


     "Your shady friends?" Zhu Hongying glared at Ma Da, who just smiled .


     After a while, they saw the volcano shake while fire and smoke rose from its peak .


     Ma Da said immediately, "Lord Insect Prime, I think it's dangerous here, it must be a trap . It's too obvious, that mysterious head led us here with a purpose . "


     The great green insect scanned around and nodded . "Oh, you're right, Ma Da . It really is a huge pitfall trap . But don't worry, I won't fall . "


     Ma Da was relieved hearing that . "That's good . "


     The great green insect cackled as it put its hands on its waist . "I can fly! I can fly high and fast!"


     Poof . Ma Da immediately spat blood . She should have thought about it . Elder Gui Er had warned them time after time that Lord Insect Prime was not very tactful . Before sending it to the battlefield, proper planning must be arranged .


     "Hey, Ma Da, why are you spitting blood? Elder Gui Er said that if a fight was breaking out, I shall listen to Guardian Zhu first, you second, and ask Lu Er to lure the enemy away if needed as he could run fast . . . " asked the great green insect with concern .


     Lu Er spat blood . 'Why is it like this?


     'I was confident in my speed last year and had been very pretentious about it before Vigilante A gave me a mouthful and four months of re-education .


     'I've been much more humble since then, but why would I be targeted by Elder Gui Er once more?'


     The great green insect was not that slow . It soon realized . "Oh right, Lu Er and you can't fly, and Guardian Zhu couldn't fly fast . You three can stay far away to avoid falling in . I will scout out the place . "


     Ma Da was really moved by the offer . 'Lord Insect Prime is not one of those heartless CEOs, after all . ' He said, "Lord Insect Prime, what I meant by 'trap' is not the usual kind . It's a manner of speech meaning the enemies might be hiding around here preparing an ambush . There might be some really scary things . "


     The great green insect laughed and said, "Oh, that's what you mean . Don't worry then . In my eyes, there is nothing scary in this world . All things fall under two categories for me . "


     Ma Da was completely reassured by then . Lord Insect Prime was born of the Celestial Clan with immeasurable power, even Bodhisattva was impressed by it .


     He asked, "Which two?"


     The great green insect said, "Edible and inedible . "


     At that instant, a weird and horror-inducing voice rang . "Is that so? Tell me, am I edible?"


     An extremely long snake torso appeared on the peak of the volcano . It looked to be about several thousand meters long with its head as large as the largest truck, its gaze as cold as ice .


     In the next moment, it dangled in front of the three women and an insect, staring at them .


     Both Ma Da's and Lu Er's legs wobbled in weakness . They had never seen terrifying creatures like that in their lives!


     They had seen the green dragon, but the green dragon was so saintly and powerful that the sight of him invoked respect . Unlike this snake, who only exuded a sense of a picky eater .


     Zhu Hongying could still hold herself . After all, she had seen plenty of hair-raising scenes herself .


     She stepped in front of the other two and aimed her spear at the snake head .


     The great green insect was not scared at all . It flew in front of the snake and sized it up before its eyes sparkled and followed by confusion . It asked, "You speak! I have to ask someone if I can eat you . "


     As it spoke, it took its phone out as if no one was watching and opened up the Wechat thread to Vigilante A . It started typing with five of its limbs .


      . . .


     Vigilante A was vanquishing demons in a country southwest to China as a group of paparazzi with guts of steel took pictures .


     Fang Ning, on the other hand, was sneakily browsing the internet in the System Cyber Cafe . . .


     He received a Wechat message from Chong Daqing .


     Eating While Singing wrote, "Great Green Dragon, I saw a huge snake several thousand meters long, it speaks, can I eat it?"


     Fang Ning gave it a thought, 'Sir System did that a lot too, right?


     'There was the King Cobra Shaz, and then there's the four-headed snake monster . . .


     So he began typing, "As long as it's not humanoid and is a confirmed bad guy, you can eat it after taking off its head and tail . "


     He was about to hit "enter" when the System Notification popped up . [You have been disconnected to the internet . ]


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes and immediately knew who was behind that . He said, "What are you doing? I'm doing proper work . . . "


     The System said, "You were browsing the internet . . . I don't care . Tell it that it's hard to determine . . . Make it wait a few minutes, I will be there myself . "


     Vigilante A had already turned around and flew toward a darkened area on the System Map . A large green spot was in the midst of black, indicating that was the location of the great green insect . . .


     Fang Ning understood its intention immediately . "You're too shameless . It is just a ten-year-old kid, and you want to take its food away?"


     The System said, "I'm younger than it . Technically I'm less than one year old . "


     Fang Ning was speechless .


     After a while, he said helplessly, "Let's compromise . Sir, what you need the most was still the experience . You can kill it, but leave the food for Daqing . It has a huge appetite, and it eats very often, unlike us . It's one of our strong allies, so you should maintain this relationship . If you wouldn't give even a little incentive like that, you'd have no friends . "


     The System said, "If that's the case, alright . If it doesn't work, I'll buy the snake off of Daqing . "


      . . .


     Under the volcano, a crowd of creepy men gathered beside the ice-cold snake head in the fog . Their silhouettes were ethereal, sometimes human-like, sometimes not . It was as if they were wraiths with distorted faces .


     "You want to eat our Snake God? Know your place!"


     "You shall know the meaning of fear soon . . . tsk tsk . "


     "Hmph, if you weren't girls, Snake God would have already swallowed you!"


     The great green insect kept its three underlings behind it and glared at them with a pair of its eyes . "You inedible creatures, who are you trying to scare! If it weren't for me waiting for Great Green Dragon's reply, I'd have swallowed your snake god all at once! Hmph, this long worm is not scary to me, I am a master of disguise!"A major character of said game, widely misunderstood to be the villain of the game until the end when his noble intention was revealed to be misconstrued by the true villain


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 247
      Chapter 247: 247






     Another cold voice sounded at that moment .


     "Hahaha, Fourth Head, you've been exposed, it's my turn to make an entrance . "


     Before it could finish talking, a wave of heat rolled in with the smell of sulfur and a gunpowder-esque scent, choking the great green insect and forcing it to back a few steps up .


     "Who is this? Who's serving a burnt dish!" Angry, the great green insect glared at it .


     Another snake torso appeared with fiery aura emanating from its body . From the peak of the volcano, its torso stretched toward the foot of the fiery mountain . Its head was as large as the other snake, but radiating heat and impatience .


     "One is ice-cold, the other fiery-red . If we ask Chef Fang to make them into a hot-and-cold combination platter, they must match very nicely . " Seeing the other one appear, the great green insect swallowed its saliva while assessing the new snake in detail .


     The snake that appeared first was the cold one and its body wholly of the blue spectrum . The other snake was entirely red from head to its torso . What was similar between them was that none of their tails were shown .


     "Third Head, did you hear that? You were also just a platter in its eyes," said the ice snake coldly .


     The wraiths who were still very arrogant just a while ago had begun making their retreat seeing that .


     They were the subordinates of the Fourth Head, and the Third Head would eat them if it was angry enough, not caring about their leader's opinion .


     "So we should show this vermin who does not understand strength our might, twin snake fusion attack!" The fiery snake was furious as it slithered toward the ice snake .


     The ice snake did not evade it . Instead, it began to do the same thing .


     Fire and ice mixed as scalding steam burst out everywhere .


     The great green insect erected a green screen of air that blocked off all of the steam .


     The rolling steam slowly dispersed . A serpent with a torso of the same length but several times thicker appeared . Two heads protrude out of a forked neck .


     As it appeared, it started lashing out at the wraiths, swallowing them like it was having snacks, as if oblivious to the fact that they were its underlings .




     All the wraiths were shaking uncontrollably, but none of them fought back as they allowed the two-headed serpent to swallow them .


     It was only after having snacked that it glared at the great green insect as well as the three other people behind it with the two sets of eyes .


     Seeing the appearance of the two-headed snake, the great green insect picked up a sensation and blushed . It turned around and said with a slight embarrassment, "How did it have the great green dragon's abilities? It became so powerful as the two combined . You three, run, I should be able to hold it off . None of the wraiths are strong enough to take on Guardian Zhu, don't worry about them . "


     Zhu Hongying refused immediately . "How can we? We will not abandon Lord Insect Prime . . . "


     Before she could finish . Two hands came from her back and dragged her along and their owners ran .


     "Let go of me, are you two trying to betray Lord Insect Prime?"


     "Big sis, even loyalty has to depend on the situation . If we stayed here, we would only be burdening Lord Insect Prime," said Ma Da helplessly .


     Zhu Hongying sighed and grabbed her sworn brothers—actually, her sworn sisters now—and dashed away even faster than they were .


     With her talent comparable to Spirit Kings, she had already entered the Basin-level after Bodhisattva Spirit King's personal coaching, much stronger than her other sworn siblings who were either Bucket-level or Cutlery-level .


     However, she looked back as she ran and thought, 'Lord Insect Prime, please be alright . '


     After spending days with the others, they had gone from fearing to loving but also helpless at the great green insect's antics . They loved that it was pure, innocent, and likes singing . In addition to that, it was strong enough to be a reliable pillar of the organization .


     No matter what situation it was, as long as the great green insect had followed them, it only needed to release its aura a little before they could have the advantage in negotiations against other sects . At the same time, the great green insect was more than happy to follow them out as long as it was promised to be fed .


     Bodhisattva could not do it . He needed to be in seclusion for a long time to keep reincarnating Spiritual Insects . Furthermore, as the leader of an organization, he should not leave the place without huge problems .


     They were helpless at its antics due to its massive appetite . If it were not for the Venerable Dragon God's orders, it would have eaten the Association of Spirit Kings to dust .


     'I must be more hardworking . I can't be a burden next time!'


     Zhu Hongying clenched her jaw . After years of being the head of spirit servants, she knew, just like Ma Da had said, they would only become burdens for the great green insect .




     She only regretted to have cultivated for such a short time . 'If I could advance into Pond-level, I might even be of help to the great green dragon . '


     Her intention was noble, but she would not have known that she was still not good enough to participate in a fight like this even if she did advance into Pond-level .


     The great green insect was a little worried, but it still showed a strong front with its front limbs akimbo . It declared, "Don't think I will fear you just because you have an extra head . I should tell you, I've even met a three-headed great green dragon before, let alone you puny, two-headed snake!"


     Before it could finish, a terrifying glacier and an even more scary-looking blaze blasted at it simultaneously!


     Seeing that, Chong Daqing spat out two green barriers and blocked the attacks . It does, however, also looked a little strained .


     Its combat techniques were bad and it could only overpower its enemies with the difference in pure strength . It would be impossible for it to perform maneuvers like Vigilante A and kill its enemies at high speed .


     "What do you think?"


     "Fear me! Your resolve is swaying, just let the fear embrace you, lives begin from fear as they cried and entered this world, so they will definitely leave the world in the cradle of fear while they cried!"


     The two-headed snake's voice was grim and gruff . It echoed in the space as if lulling its listeners .


     Zhu Hongying had managed to run far away, but she could still hear the horrid voice . The fog around her had turned into steam as the temperature steadily risen .


     What power!


     Could it be that the area around them would become hell?


     How much pressure did Insect Prime have to face in such proximity to the two-headed snake?


     If she was right, Chong Daqing was still an adolescent child . How cruel to let it face such fear alone?


     Her footfalls slowed slightly when Ma Da hollered at her, "Big sis, it's no use running back . We need to call the Venerable Dragon God!"


     "Why didn't you say so earlier!" Zhu Hongying grumbled subconsciously and quickly got her phone out .


     Ma Da muttered, "I saw Lord Insect Prime talking to the Venerable One on Wechat, so I thought he'd be here soon . "


     Just as Zhu Hongying was about to send the message, a flash of light cut through the fog and left behind a trail of clear sky .


     "Big sis, you don't need to send any more, I think the hero is here . " Lu Er finally found a chance to highlight her own presence . 'I need to do something, or big sis would not say anything good for me when we get back . . . '


      . . .


     "Great green dragon, you actually don't need to come all the way over here . You said you want to see how it looks like before you could decide if it's edible . I could have killed it and sent you a picture or something . I have an inherited technique that I'm sure is able to kill it in one shot," said the great green insect .


     Fang Ning was speechless . Chong Daqing had always pretended to be better than it actually is . However, it was quite loyal to its friends .


     He had seen the insect through the System View . It was visibly shaking, but it still forced itself to stay and not run away . It seemed like it was worried that the three women could not run far enough to get caught up by the snake .


     'I don't know why, but aside from Zhu Hongying who we've met plenty of times, the other two looked familiar too, it was like they were guys?'


     Fang Ning stopped ruminating on this tiny detail . He was lazy to check the information on the game book, so he relaxed and watched as the System acted out its bravado .


     Vigilante A blocked in front of the great green insect .


     The great green insect was moved as it saw that happen . . .


     'The great green dragon was such a good friend . I'm guessing he could tell I was bluffing but he didn't expose me . He even stood in front of me to block the attack for me . He really is a good dragon . . . '


     Chong Daqing was flustered . At that moment, it was as if it saw its own father's big, strong silhouette standing in front of it, telling it that it should learn to sow the seeds of the fruits it wants .


     "You sinful varmint! You have eaten a whole country, your sin is unforgivable . And you dare to boast about your sin without shame and attempted to confuse the people! I shall comply with the will of the people and execute the punishment of Heaven and slaughter you!"


     'The great green dragon is so mighty!'


     The green insect's eyes sparkled . Hiding behind the great green dragon had never felt so safe before .


     "Heheh, don't be so dramatic . Vigilante A, I have heard of you . I know of your might and that you have an inhuman combat strength . Among the ones who carried the title of God of Wars in the Upper Realm, I haven't seen anyone who could have beaten you . "


     The two-headed snake did not seem even a little scared, but it also did not seem furious, as it maintained a calm expression .


     Having listened up to this point, the great green insect nodded heavily . It had seen the great green dragon transform and killed hundreds of Pond-level beasts with one attack when it was still a Pond-level .


     The two-headed snake looked scary, but it still would tell the truth .


     "But dare you to kill me? Can you?" The two-headed snake cackled to other people's confusion .


     Vigilante A said calmly, "Your crime is punishable by death, why don't I dare to kill you? Today next year shall be your first death anniversary!"


     "Hahah!" The two-headed snake continued to snicker as it said, "Looks like you're strong, but not smart enough! I shall tell you then . The human culture here is so rich, they not only gave me ideas to spread fear, they also allowed me to find plenty of ways to preserve my life . For example, the Wallfacers in the Three-Body Problem . . . " The two-headed snake spat out the last few words one by one .


     Following that, it shifted, causing its thousand-meter torso to quiver . The entire volcano began shaking as it did so, accompanied by loud bangs and debris shooting upward into the sky .


     The System said, "What is this retard trying to do? Even though the Body-Sword Unity technique was in cooldown for a whole month, I have plenty of ways to vanquish it . It was only at the peak of Lake-level, it would only take me a little more time . "


     Fang Ning, however, got it immediately . He stopped the System and said, "Dammit, this pest is as evil as anyone could get! Don't do anything rash, it might have annexed itself to the live volcano!"


     The System said, "I don't understand . Richie, you've got to explain it to me . "


     Fang Ning said, "It mentioned the novel the Three-Body Problem as well as the Wallfacers . Their consensus was to force the Trisolarans to not attack by threatening to perish together . "


     The System said, confused, "Is it that powerful? The Earth is huge . I don't think it could destroy the Earth with its current power . One needs to be at least an Ocean-level before one can shatter planets . "


     Fang Ning's imagination was more active, he guessed, "It might have attached its body with the base of the volcano . We are at the Ring of Fire . It must have made some arrangements that if it dies, the whole Ring of Fire would explode alongside it . The Earth might not be shattered, but the volcanic ash in the atmosphere will obscure the sunlight, and then the world as we know it will end . More than ninety percent of the creatures would be decimated . "


     The System could not respond .


     The two-headed snake laughed loudly the moment it saw Vigilante A being silent for an extended amount of time . "Ha ha ha! Now, do you know my power? So what if you're the best in combat? So what if you're the god of war? So what if you're the mightiest of all? Who dares to kill me?! I am the planet's source of fear!"Because of a minor villain's ability to eavesdrop on conversations and read documents and electronic data, Earth's intelligence is practically laid bare and there's no more secret save one thing: human thoughts . To exploit this only weakness, the United Nations has implemented the Wallfacer project: four intellectuals that specialize in different fields, the wallfacers, are granted military power and the privilege to order any strategic movement without having to explain themselves


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 248
      Chapter 248: 248






     Fang Ning was fuming!


     Outraged!


     Infuriated!


     He had always been easy-going and was seldom angry . In the half-year the System had been with him, the number of times he raged could be counted on one hand .


     However, he could not take it today!


     The last one who threatened to destroy the Earth was Insect Demon, and he had dug all his sources and utilized his connection to the Truth Department to eradicate all 9999 doubles, even if that had meant he had to let Elder Ancestor Bai go temporarily .


     This was still when Insect Demon was just threatening to do so . . .


     The two-headed snake, however, had already started executing that threat!


     It attached its own lifeforce with the entire Ring of Fire .


     It wanted to embrace its evilness, eat people at its whims, and spread fear, but it would not tolerate people who would be against it!


     It wanted everyone else to watch as it wreaks havoc, to endure the limitless fear and nightmares it would bring to people!


     It is truly a demon, a chaotic, evil creature . Fang Ning had finally witnessed how it functions that day!


     They had no scruples, no conscience . Other creatures did not mean anything to them .


     Compared to them, the villains Fang Ning had met when the System was fighting evil was really weak .


     He had already worried about the rise of all manners of evilness in this new era . He had even given the System a whole hypothesis on how to change the world because he was afraid some powerhouse would turn into a planet-destroyer out of whim .


     He could no longer play around . . .


     No, that was wrong . All his compatriots could no longer live in harmony because of that .


     His hypothesis in changing the world was to allow the Dark World to be occupied by necromancers, like how bacteria did in human bodies .


     It could be surmised that in the eyes of certain people, that solution would also be controversial . However, there was no such thing as perfection in this world . . .


     Not even saints can juggle between their reputation and do actual work at the same time .




     As long as a deed was done, a mistake would have happened somewhere else, and that would lead to a blotch in one's reputation . That could be seen all over the Chinese history .


     Can they not breed the monsters?


     Can they not farm the monsters?


     Only when monsters were farmed would they be awarded experience points . It was based on the ancient Korean internet games, after all .


     The System was becoming stronger as time passed, but the wicked beings were also not simple-minded NPC monsters .


     Even Elder Ancestor Bai could think of hiding in the ground, so naturally, the two-headed snake would know to hide inside the volcano .


     It was just the survival of the fittest . . .


     Predictably, in half a year to a year's time, the criminals and villains the System could eradicate would lessen to an extreme degree, as they had learned to hide in the ground or under the sea . . .


     They would no longer walk on the face of the earth and expose themselves to the System's ever-growing visual range .


     Those who could not hide would have already been eliminated by the System who could work 24/7 .


     Fang Ning was not a saint, he was only a homebody . He had very active imagination, but he still would not be able to think of a solution that can make everybody happy but to do whatever he could following the principles of the System .


     He knew many villains had been cursing him behind his back . Nobody knew the existence of the System, after all, but he was happy to keep going . . .


     Fortunately, the many different shadow IDs he employed early on had worked . Otherwise, he would have been impaled by all the different curses, hexes, and voodoo jinxes hurled his way .


     Under his tactical advice, the System had been farming monsters with efficiently . With the 5 . 6375 billion experience points it held, Fang Ning believed that they would be able to create a better world for everyone by dumping experience!


     'All martial arts in the world has a weakness, except for Pay-to-Winners!'


     Fang Ning boiled over but soon calmed down . He said calmly, "Sir, it's time to dump those 5 . 6375 billion experience points somewhere . . . "


     The System replied, "That's right . This is the reason I saved up at all, to kill this kind of bosses . "


     System Notification: [The System consumed 1,130,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded the Esoteric Skill: Spirit Gaze into a Legendary Esoteric Skill . ]


     [Legendary Spirit Gaze has the effects:]


     [Effect one: Permanently passive effect of True Vision, ignores disguises below Advance-level . ]




     [Effect two: Additional skill, Clairvoyance . Consuming Morality and Aggro increases the skill's effect . Note: Limited by chivalrous virtue . Consumes 1,000,000 Experience Points per minute per use . ]


     [Effect three: Additional skill, Divine Eye Strike . Two beams of divine light shoot out from the eyes . Combined with Clairvoyance, the System can attack enemies, ignoring obstacles to the line-of-sight . Consuming Morality and Aggro increases the skill's power and attack range . Consumes a huge amount of energy, attack power is not strong, the cooldown period is 1 month . ]


     [The System consumed 1,100,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded Master-level Atmospheric Morality Technique to Legendary-level . Effects as below:]


     [Effect one: Morality Envelopment . The current level allows the extra storage of Morality equal to 5 times the current Morality Bar . Current Morality Bar number increased to 6x8+10+5=63 bars . ]


     [Effect two: Bonus to all martial arts whenever Morality is expended, current bonus at 300% . ]


     [Effect three: Functional expansion of Morality Module, Morality Suppression . Current skills include: Morality Shelter, Morality Absorption, Strength in Unity, martial arts boundary Atmospheric Morality . Effects of Morality Suppression: Suppresses Evil-leaning enemies . The more Evil an enemy is, the stronger the suppression becomes . ]


     [Effect four: The System mastered all Morality-based techniques and gained Passive Skill Awe-inspiring Morality, resistance toward Evil Skills increased by 100%, attack power against Evil Skills increased by 100%, Deterrence toward all demons increased . ]


     System Notification: [The Host entered a variant state of Fury, Triple Wrath, all Esoteric Skills triple in power when used with Aggro, and the Aggro Bar in constant refill state . ]


      . . .


     The two-headed snake was smug as it saw that Vigilante A stood stunned for a long time .


     As expected, after using that trump card, even someone as strong as Vigilante A who could kill the Russian totem, Spirit Bear would not be able to touch it .


     The world's tactical intelligence was really profound . With a low upper limit for individual strength, they were forced to develop powerful tactics to supplement them .


     "Give me the green worm so I can turn it into my incarnate of fear . If you do so, I won't touch this chain of volcanoes, otherwise, I will destroy all lives on Earth!"


     It had only thought to use that tactic as a self-preservation measure, but it realized now that it could also be used to threaten righteous people like Vigilante A who had held the path of righteousness as his own .


     Give an inch, take a mile, it was that easy!


     The great green insect shuddered and thought, 'Please don't sacrifice me just to save the lives of the whole world . . . '


     Right then, it saw Vigilante A glowed white that dwarfs the sun in comparison .


     The fog retreated temporarily, and the many satellites in the sky finally were able to capture the new map of Japan . . .


     The two-headed snake was aghast . 'His Morality was so strong, he would need less than three bouts to kill me!'


     'He really was walking the Path of Heavenly Punishment, the natural nemesis of fear-mongering creatures like me . '


     It immediately rejoiced at the fact that it had taken the necessary steps and hid inside the volcano while preparing so many defensive maneuvers .


     'Even though Vigilante A is strong, he was stunned even at the first of my defensive measures . Looks like I was still overprepared . '


     'I should swallow the citizens of several other smaller countries so my power can reach even higher peaks . I may even be able to break through this world's limits . '


     'By then, it would not be impossible to overpower Vigilante A through sheer strength . '


     There were two nations right beside with a large population, but they were too close to China, so it had yet to make the decision to more .


     When it was in its fantasy, a voice spoke up calmly .


     "Demon! You know nothing about the true power of justice!"


     Two white beams shot out of the eyes of Vigilante A toward a specific spot at the foot of the volcano!


     Boulders, bushes, fog, none of those could even slow the white beams, it was as if they did not exist at all .


     Soon, the two-headed snake could no longer afford to look arrogant as it slid into horror .


     It shook its torso violently but the volcano behind it no longer reacted to it aside from shaking slightly .


     "How could that be? How did you find the maneuver I set up much earlier? Could you actually possess Heaven's Eye?"


     Fang Ning thought, 'Yep, one that we bought with experience points . '


     "Now, say it again . Who dares to kill you?"


     Following that, a hundred-metered green dragon appeared and clutched at the two heads with his claws . With one attack, it ripped off the two heads from its body!


     Its torso of several thousand meters long could not do anything to resist that attack .


     Snakes have long lives, and the two heads laid on the ground but had not died immediately .


     Its horrified face suddenly laughed sinisterly, "You think you're invincible? Hmph! After killing us, the two physical heads, we still have six heads . As long as fear exists, we will be reborn! Fear will always be around you!"


     Fang Ning heard it, which riled him up once again . 'What does that mean?'


     'Does that mean that I would need to be wary of your appearance in the future even as I read webnovels?'


     Having thought that, he had a sudden revelation . He recalled the feeling he had after reading the novel on holiday and immediately had an idea .


     The System said, "Is this idiot the same with that Insect Demon? That would be great, it still has six more heads after killing two, and it still can be reborn . . . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . These two snakes really barked up the wrong tree when they threatened the System . . .


     He reminded the System, "Pay some attention to it . This thing is too threatening to be kept around . It is not one of those necromancers who are lawful evil . This one is chaotic evil . If we keep it, the planet might be in danger at any time . We should not keep it around . "


     The System said, "True that . But it said the other six heads were not physical heads, how are we supposed to find it?"


     Fang Ning said with confidence, "Don't worry . I've read enough novels to have found clues of its whereabouts . "


      . . .


     Seeing the snake heads losing their breaths, Chong Daqing approached apprehensively and immediately become brave as soon as it determined that it really died .


     It perched on top of one of the head and laughed with its arms akimbo . "How was that? Dead yet? My dad told me many times to be humble, arrogant people do not live long!"


     It began drooling and flew along the torso that extended all the way to the volcano's crater .


     "Great Green Dragon, come look! Both the snakes are so long! I can eat it for many days . " The great green insect looked at the lengthy torso, its eyes sparkling .


     After that, it said with distress, "But it's so long, it would start rotting within a few days, I need to find a way to freeze it . "


     Vigilante A kept the two snake heads and flew toward the great green insect .


     Fang Ning, on the other hand, checked out the system notification . He wanted to see the might of pay-to-win .


     [The System used Legendary Esoteric Skill: Spirit Gaze, consuming 10 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars . The Host is in a variant state of Fury, the skill tripled in power . All Aggro Bar was refilled . ]


     [The System activated Clairvoyance, consuming 1,000,000 Experience Points per minute . ]


     [The System discovered the self-destruction formation placed in the volcanic vein by Hydra Demon . Effect: As soon as Hydra Demon dies, the formation will self-destruct, causing the volcanoes to explode as a chained effect . ]


     [The System used Divine Eye Strike and destroyed the self-destruction formation's key node . ]


     [ . . . ]


     Fang Ning was really happy with the result . 'I must remember this, in all the old Korean internet games, pay-to-win is the way to go!'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 249
      Chapter 249






     "Great Azure Dragon, you're so nice . You've killed both serpents yet allowed me to claim credit for one…"


     "I have always been fair, and will never take advantage of others . "


     "Yes, you speak the truth . You are righteous, and will never lie; not like my old dad, who may be reliable but is still unable to cultivate Morality . That must be because he lied to me too many times . "


     After the Two Great Serpents had been killed, its carcass was separated and taken in by Vigilante A . There had been many pieces of Interspatial Equipment appearing as of late, but the only one that was big enough to hold the few-thousand-meter long serpent belonged to Sir System .


     The queer thing was, although the serpent had died, the mysterious mist had not yet dissipated . It was only in the morality that Sir System that a cloud of it was scattered .


     Now, it was already spreading towards them, and maybe what it said before dying was true, fear would never disappear, and it is immortal . This mist was a symbol of that .


     "Oh yes, Great Azure Dragon, can I borrow some of your space to store mine? We have agreed to let Chef Fang cook it for me . Your measurement was that each one is 7 200-meters long, and since I can eat 30m per meal, how many meals do I get? Damn, I don't have enough legs… Next time, I'll ask Father Chong to give me more legs . "


     Chong Daqing was flying beside Vigilante A, counting on its legs until its head was spinning…


     "No need to calculate . It's 240 . "


     "Great Azure Dragon, your mathematics skills is so good . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . 'Everyone uses kilos or by tons while calculating their amount of food; those are all units of mass . This is the first time I had seen someone use meters, and that's you, Chong Daqing . '


     "Are those your three followers down there? We can take them along . "


     "Eh, why didn't they go further away? I had told them earlier to go far, far away . "


     "Oh, that's rare . To me, they may be female, but their sense of honor is much greater than many males . "


     Chong Daqing looked slightly embarrassed . "Actually, two of them are initially men, but I had used my Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth to change them to women because this investigating mission only allows females to participate . "


     Vigilante A said thoughtfully, "Is that the billion-dollar investigation mission that's always talked about by the Truth Department?"


     Chong Daqing nodded repeatedly . "Yes, yes, that one . Thanks to you, I can get the highest reward . "


     The System said, "I, I think this is the first time I lost this much…"


     Fang Ning assured it . "Don't be so petty . Daqing has helped us a lot in the past, and don't we have the Bodhi Flower Formation? With you, Daqing and Yellow Dog, it will be enough to face down an Inland-sea-level Powerhouse . "


     The System said, "All right, let's see it as nurturing a fighter . "


     Chong Daqing said again, "Now that I have a big snake for a meal, I don't need the money; can I give it all to you?"




     Vigilante A immediately took up the offer . "Then I will accept it, thanks . "


     Fang Ning stared . "Sir, do you have any shame? You are a hero with the reputation level of Global Mythical Figure, yet you would cheat a teenager of its allowance . I don't know you . "


     The System said, "I'm gathering it up . With money, I can buy materials and farm experience more effectively . Then, I can protect those cute innocent kids better . Not to mention, Chong Daqing is a young child, and it may turn to bad ways with this much money…"


     Fang Ning's eyes lit up . "Exactly, Sir . You're not even a year old yourself, so you especially should not possess this much money . Your bank account will be under my control from now on . "


     The System was speechless . " . . . "


     Chong Daqing was not surprised by this . The Great Azure Dragon did love money after all . Even if it claimed to have lost its memory after descending, its true character obviously did not change, and was still similar to its Upper-Realm relatives .


     The other had saved her, and promised her 2 . . . 240 meals . She did not have to worry about food over the next year .


     Thinking back to when she had been in the Upper Realm, she had never had a year of good food since she was born .


     In the Upper Realm, this sort of monstrous few-thousand-meter long demon was very terrifying, and was never on the upper-dwellers' menu .


     However, there was an upper limit on the strength level in this world . No matter how big a beast was, it could only reach Top Lake-level strength with unguaranteed tyrannical fighting ability . It is only possible for it to exist like this .


     Besides, before descending, her old dad had told her that those kingdoms under the rule of Celestial Clans have been showing poor production for over ten years now, especially Vitality agricultural produces which were decreasing each year, as well as poverty . That had been the reason he limited her food consumption .


      . . .


     Chong Daqing, lost in its thoughts, flew happily off to find Zhu Hongying and the two others who were facing the direction of Mount Huoshen .


     "Hey, we can go home now . I told you before, as long as I, Daqing am here, there will be no mishaps . That great scary snake has become my backup food supply . "


     Zhu Hongying and her companions felt shaken . Of course, they knew who was the one wielding the weapon .


     That scary Two-headed Serpent had been killed by Venerable Dragon God without him breaking a sweat?


     They could still remember when Qi Mei caused havoc at the Spirit Valley . Back then, the Venerable One might have been at an advantage, but he had come up with so many mistakes that a Magical object was needed to defeat her .


     That had been in the near past, and that two-headed snake was infinitely superior to her in strength and aura; and it was just killed like that?


     Zhu Hongying was a senior member of the Association of Spirit Kings, and she knew exactly how scary that serpent was .


     She immediately felt in awe of her mentor Bodhisattva, who was righteous and never selfish and as such got to know Venerable Dragon God through a fight .


     For those slightly unforgiving ones, they would have tried to avenge their evil subordinates who were killed by Vigilante A, with the excuse "Even if they are evil, we should not let anyone clean up for us", causing both sides to become enemies .




     Ma Da and Lu Er were currently cowering, refusing to get on Vigilante A's Flying Sword .


     There was no way he could know their shame .


     If this man -- who had chased them and their brothers into a corner -- knew that they had become female, that would be such a dishonor, much more uncomfortable than getting a big slap…


     "What are you two cowering for? The Great Azure Dragon is a good person brimming with Morality, and good people don't have to worry . " Chong Daqing said with confusion .


     "Humph," Zhu Hongying glared at her two good friends . "These two must have been secretly up to no good . These three brothers may be evil but cowardly, naughty but not stopping regardless . It's normal for them to be scared of Venerable One . "


     Ma Da was speechless; Lu Er said with bravado, "Big Sis Boss, please ask Lord Insect Prime to remove the spell . The Venerable Dragon God and us know each other, and how are we going to meet others like this?"


     Chong Daqing then remembered . It pulled out the white jade pig sculpture from its Space Ring, muttering some words .


     And Fang Ning, looking through the System's viewpoint, nearly hid into the blacksmith's forge with surprise when he saw, in the light of day, the two women turn into men .


     It was written correctly here, because the Legendary Esoteric Ability, Spirit Gaze, now had the perpetual True Vision effect, which, to the System, was equal to seeing it in the light of day . That Confusing Mist was useless here .


     Now he knew why the System used those six words, because to it, there was no difference between night and day…


     "That is a top wicked spell . Oh yes, about that new ability, Morality commanding Respect . Can it negate that spell?" Fang Ning, after some thought, asked quickly .


     The System replied, "No problem . Why are you worrying about this so much? You can't be turned into a woman anyway . "


     Fang Ning was relieved . "Well, that's reassuring . "


     The System continued, " The Dragonization Ability has been upgraded to Legendary level, and you have passed the beginner level of evolving the Dragon form . Now if you want to turn, you can only turn into a female dragon . "


     Fang Ning was speechless and immediately waved his hand . "F*ck… you had better not talk about this with me, girl System, or I'll go mad . "


     The System said, "Then I won't, but I have to remind you, I won't object to you calling me Little System, but I don't have a gender, so girl System doesn't exist . That bloody book has told you many times . "


     After a while, Vigilante A sent them back to Spirit Valley, and told Chong Daqing that if it wanted to eat, it can go look for Chef Fang; he would make some snake broth for it .


     Chong Daqing nodded and bid farewell to Vigilante A .


      . . .


     Time passed like the wind .


     Three days later…


     "Eh, this person has registered using another identity?" Fang Ning, having heard Zheng Dao's report, was astounded, yet had the feeling that he was in the right direction .


     He was following the author of the nearly 2 . 5 million-word novel . If his gut feeling was right, then he was probably connected to the great serpent .


     That was not his mind going off on a tangent; there was enough evidence for him to make his inference .


     He had spent most of the year cultivating, and according to his precious game Book, his spiritual power had reached Bucket Level .


     What he could say was that evolving his dragon form with the help of Sir has been successful . The double-S qualification Sir provided was indeed amazing!


     His speed in Cultivation was now as fast as a rocket . No wonder Azure Mountain needed very highly-qualified students . Those who were even slightly weaker had no chance .


     Having seen those cultivating at a fast rate, he would look at those doing it at a slower pace…


     Comparing the two, it was like investing . Invest $100 in two people, and one would produce $1000 in returns while the other would produce only $80 . Investing in the latter would only result in loss . Who would do that then?


     His Bucket-level Spirit could still be swayed reading that novel, entering a state of horror and fear . Obviously, this guy had learned some mysterious fear-inducing rules .


     "Find out that guy for me, dead or alive . " Fang Ning ordered Zheng Dao with a murderous look .


     He was using a bit of Sir's power, and was in fact using official means to avenge a personal grudge .


     After all, he was taken advantage of in no trivial way .


     Soon, the Dragon God Hunting Warrant quietly appeared everywhere, causing rumors .


     "Wanted: a certain horror novelist . I heard that he had been bad for so long that the Dragon God himself was furious . "


     "The Dragon God reads novels?"


     "Not him, probably the Venerable White Dragon . "


     The Truth Department took emergency action . A person taken seriously by the Pharos of the East must be a very powerful demon indeed .


     A few days ago, the mission report sent in by the Association of Spirit Kings had Ren Ruofeng deeply shaken .


     This was despite the fact that he had sensed and predicted it, and had already made the necessary early preparations .


     However, there were a myriad of rules that constrained him from causing an all-out war, since the Truth Department was no global organization .


     That Snake Demon must have secretly planned out such a grand setting .


     Those demons and deviants, after learning of modern technology, had started using them in many different ways . This one, meanwhile, had set his mind on the Ring of Fire .


     What would those other demons, with someone already established as an example, do now?


     The established Hollywood directors had already filmed their fair share of disaster movies!


     They did not need to rack their brains much; they just needed to swipe through them to find (n+1) ways to torture the Earth .


     The Earth itself was actually very powerful, and as Sir System said, only an Ocean-level Powerhouse -- or higher -- could harm it .


     But for the people living on its crust? They are all vulnerable .


     To Earth, many of the seemingly destructive disasters are only just minor skin wounds, but to the earthlings, they are fatal and can wipe them out .


     For example, those nuclear weapons stashed away may not be able to destroy the Earth, but it could easily obliterate the world as humans know it…along with the humans themselves .


      . . . .


     The next-door neighbor of Fang Ning's true identity went home happily, a brand new alien notebook from the technology market in his arms .


     His posted writings on an alternate account had had good response, and he felt that his great days were just ahead .


     "Zhao Han . We've found you . Please follow us . . . "


     He had just opened the door when more than ten buff, muscular men surrounded him . He nearly dropped his notebook in surprise .


     All those men possessed Basin-level strength, and formed a really intimidating scene .


     This was someone the Venerable Dragon God himself had ordered to arrest, and there had been repeated proof that this guy was a loser-level Superpowered Individual, just an ordinary Rice-level individual, not even a Mug-level one .


     The Truth Department had initially wanted to send out 7 Pond-level masters, and then invite Venerable One in to put him down .


     Now, however, they only wanted to know what secret this weakling held . Understand it, then they could have something to report to Venerable Dragon God .


     "Why catch me? I have done nothing wrong! My nice life was just about to start . " Zhao Han held his head in his hands, frozen on the spot .


     "Use those words when you are inside . Cooperate with us humbly . You are an educated man who knows how we operate . "


     Zhao Han's eyes lit up, and like a drowning man clutching at a piece of straw, said quickly, "Yes, yes, yes . I've had re-education . I've done something honorable too . That time Leader Mo led a team to round up and slay the demon spiders, I was part of it . I even sustained serious injuries, but the Dragon God saved me . "


     "That's the Ven…" One of the men were about to speak, but fell silent at another man's glare .


     "Come with us, and tell us all about your experience starting from half a year ago . Believe us, we will never convict an innocent man . "the Chinese version of in the light of day has six words


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 250
      Chapter 250: 250






     The Truth Department, the office of the Head of the Think Tank Group .


     It was furnished relatively simply, and the only special thing about it was the large number of mirrors .


     There was an old bronze one on the table, with an antique look about it .


     All of the walls had modern dressing mirrors leaning against them .


     There was even an oblong one behind the door . All of the mirrors had old words carved around it, "Use bronze as a mirror, so you can tidy up your appearance; use history as a mirror, so you can know the rise and fall of kingdoms, use people as a mirror, so you can better know yourself . " (TN a quote by Chinese Emperor Tang Taizong)


     "The Power of Fear?"


     The owner of the office, Ren Ruofeng, looked thoughtfully at the report handed in by one of his subordinates .


     Zhao Han had been re-educated before, and he was a pretty honest character . That had been the reason he had confessed everything, clearly and easily understood .


     After having finished his confession, he asked to be released earlier so he could continue updating his novel…


     Ren Ruofeng made a simple remark, 'the other worried too much . '


     He was a high-level person, with an intelligence of 99 points . He had immediately understood that it had been a sham, using novels to accumulate the feelings of readers, and the target was their Power of Fear .


     Zhao Han himself was clueless, apparently someone else's tool .


     The emotions usually produced by humans had different qualities; admiration, fear, joy…


     The totem was produced using the collective emotional power of admiration .


     Similarly, this Power of Fear can be wielded, powerful in its own right .


     As he pondered, the white jade pig sculpture in his mind heated up again .


     Ren Ruofeng felt resigned, and summoned it out .


     The white jade pig flipped onto its back in a stretch . "Your wife wants to talk to you . Come on, do it quickly . I want to sleep . "


     Tian Zhu's voice emerged . "Brother Feng, Daqing has returned the sow sculpture . It has seen how Brother Dragon God slayed the demon . Shall I send it over? "




     Ren Ruofeng was delighted . One of the best abilities of the sculpture was investigation and communication, which was very much helpful in his military-advisor role .


     He said immediately, "Well send it over, Zhu Zhu, quickly . "


     When he had finished watching the seemingly vague, yet really incredible video, Ren Ruofeng was astounded .


     The Venerable One could produce a pair of Heavenly Eyes, seeing through obstacles and aiming straight for the heart of the volcano to destroy the trap laid earlier by the Snake Demon . That had been the turning point .


     Lately there has been intelligence inferring that he was cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but not the Path of Massacre nor the Path of Death .


     This inference was probably right, and combining this observation with that concerning the Merciless Path before now, as well as the appearance of the Heavenly Eyes, the vast improvements the other made in terms of strength was absolutely undeniable .


     If so, then both sides would not have any clash on ideology, and he was quite relieved .


     After all, he did not want to pit his intelligence against such a fighter for justice, especially when he had owed the other so much .


     With this, an idea he had had for a long time could be implemented .


     China belonged to the Earth, and if something happened to Earth, China could never be left unharmed .


     He finally decided that the GASATO, a department constantly looked over, needed a reshuffle .


     What should he name it?


     Yes, maybe he could call it the Alliance of Justice and Order .


     It should be set as a civil alliance, so it would be easier for communication and tweaking . Here in China, the Venerable One could be the head . He was the Eastern Pharos, who else but he could be the head of the Alliance?


     Plus, for the fighters of justice in the other countries, it was time for them to shine and work .


     Ren Ruofeng felt reassured at this . Unknowingly, the responsibility for the safety and peace of the world now needed to be burdened by China…


     For people at his level, they would understand it best . The bigger the responsibility, the higher the power and the advantages coming from it…


      . . .


     Vigilante A's farm villa in Qi City was rich in greenery, full of life .




     In May, the flowers competed among each other for their beauty; the trees grew tall and shady .


     This was where all righteous heroes assembled, where no evil dared enter .


     Wherever the Eastern Pharos was, light would spread all around .


     Well, according to the true owner of the villa --Fang Ning, it was the best place to hole up in during the dangerous days of the New Era .


     This day, he received a message from Zheng Dao .


     "The Truth Department had already investigated thoroughly . That man was truly a tool of the Snake Demon to accumulate the Power of Fear . He had acquired this ability after seeing an image .


     Zheng Dao then sent in a picture .


     The two heads of the Snake Demon had died so easily, so Fang Ning was confident that he would not fear the remaining six .


     However, when he saw the strange purple snake head hidden in the mist, he subconsciously shivered and dared not look at it again .


     How could this mysterious creature, existing in no physical form, be destroyed?


     Fang Ning pointed to the picture . "Sir, do you know how to kill it?"


     The System replied curtly, "I don't . "


     Fang Ning had already anticipated this . Sir had always farmed monsters showing physical forms; and as for strange, unseen things, he had never given those a whit .


     Well, the truth was that it was not intelligent enough to find the root of all those things, which made it ineffective .


     If it had worked hard for a week and only managed to farm a little Demon messing around, Sir would probably go insane…


     Sir's favorite pastime was like when Daqing labored hard and found the source of the Confusing Mist . It had ran from far away to hunt down the monsters, spending more than ten minutes to finish off the two great monsters . Those two monsters had contributed 50 million experience points each .


     Sir had used up much of its experience, but he had now regained 440 million .


     These strange, unseen things were not rare, especially after the fire meteor last year . Many queer things had happened in many areas . From the sale of all sorts of protective amulets, he could accurately prove this the needs of the people cannot be faked .


     The Sir had never cared about that .


     However, if the monsters came crashing in of their own accord, then Sir would be absolutely delighted .


     Fang Ning especially could not care, since he would barely have time to hide . His attitude towards those horrifying things was always refusal to help .


     "Throwing away the responsibility…" Fang Ning said unconsciously .


     The System said, "What do you mean, Host?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "I mean, we should learn to use these experts effectively . Different tasks need different people . You wouldn't understand anyway even if I said it…"


     The System replied, "I understand . You just want to foist your responsibility on someone else…"


     Fang Ning said defiantly, "How can this be called foisting? Can a boss doing his task be called foisting? Doing everything on my own is a sign of foolishness on my part . "


     The System continued, "Who do you plan on asking to do this task then?"


     Fang Ning altered the direction of his thoughts . "That's it, use this as an opportunity . Next time anything strange and unpredictable comes up, hand them all over to Xue Ba . It's smart and powerful, and knows how to hide itself . Hidden, it cannot be found easily .


     "It has learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique and also has extra Morality to protect itself; not to mention it has the ability of burrowing . Who else but it has this many advantages? If there's any sudden danger, there's still the Thousand-mile Assistance to help it . "


     The System "When Boss puts it like that, the yellow dog is really suitable for the job . "


     Then, the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, currently having a secret rendezvous with a white Labrador, suddenly had a light in his eyes .


     The white canine asked, "Eh, Brother Xue, what's happening to you?"


     Xue Ba said gleefully, "I suddenly had a sort of motivation . It must have been an important duty from the heavens . I have finally waited till the day when I could put all my powers to use . "


     The white canine looked at him adoringly, praising him, "Then Dan Dan would give her congratulations to Brother on getting a chance to put your great goals to practice and quick rise to the top . "


     At that moment, a certain Black Dog lying in a corner nearby named Brett was glancing covertly at them . When he heard it, he irritatedly stood up, shaking his head briefly before leaving .


     'Why am I strong and able, yet no beautiful dogs admires me?


     'That time while working outside China, I had met a gorgeous intelligent foreign dog . Why had her eyes lit up at the sight of me, yet she had hesitated before running off?'


     With this question in mind, he found a patch of grass and started cultivating in order to release his confusion and sadness .


     Zheng Dao, reading nearby, smiled with relief at the sight .


     At least those Hundred-mile Celestial Hounds have good attitude . They never worried for long, but worked hard and cultivated every single day without needing him to answer any queries .


     Truly, no matter human or dog; the more stupid ones could find happiness more easily .


     Soon, the Venerable Dragon God called everyone for a meeting .


     Fang Ning handed a picture to the yellow dog, together with the promised Space Bangle . That one had been found in Qi Mei's collection .


     He then pronounced, " Xue Ba, this is the cause of the whole disaster . Get the details from Butler Zheng . When you have found it, make sure it no longer comes out to wreak havoc in the human realm . And after this, all cases of strange happenings will be handed over to you . "


     Xue Ba happily took the Space Bangle and wore it on one of its front legs . It gleefully showed it off to Black Dog, yet realized the other was distracted . It could not help but feel slightly disappointed .


     It took a look at the strange picture, turned its pupils about then said firmly, "Sir, who else but me can do this sort of thing, a test of IQ and knowledge? I promise to finish this mission . Only, I hope to have some extra supplies in case of anything . "


     Fang Ning was a generous boss . He was not that sort of boss who wanted his horses to run fast yet never fed them (TN this is a Chinese idiom meaning a stingy leader who wants his workers to work hard yet does not give enough incentive) .


     He said gently, "Whatever you need, just ask . As long as it's in my power, I'll meet them . "


     The Yellow Dog observed his mentally-absent counterpart, then said, "Master, I don't need any expensive or luxurious things . I've heard that blood of black dogs is the best in warding off evil forces, so it'll be good if Brett could regularly supply me with some . "


     Fang Ning admired the dog . He had found so many advantages the dog possessed, yet here it was taking the chance to give itself insurance . The Black Dog shivered . 'What? Did I hear that someone wants me to donate blood?'


     It shot a look of resentment at the Yellow Dog, using its gaze to send a telepathic message "Yellow Boss, why are you so cold-hearted? You are a winner in both love and business of canines, yet you can't even let me go?"


     The Yellow Dog said with gravitas, "Serving our master is a god-given duty . You had always eaten and cultivated well here, not to mention you're an aristocrat of the Earthly Hound Clan in the Upper Realm . Your blood can definitely ward off evil . Sometimes, you are even stronger than me with my Morality . This is me giving you a free shot at achievement . Your hematopoietic ability is strong, and your donating blood every year can make you strong and healthy .


     "Agree of your own volition, and Master will be very happy; it may be helpful in the future . Who knows, he would get you one of those Spirit Fox gals . "


     The Black Dog thought it sounded pretty logical, and nodded its head bemusedly .


     It then stretched out a paw, saying voluntarily, "For the sake of supporting Master's great vision, I won't stop at anything, even having my organs crushed and smeared onto the ground . My blood is nothing? Leave it to me . "


     He thought for a while . "Oh yes, I have had Chef God Fang to make meals out of the great serpents for Chong Daqing . You can eat with it, and any required extra food can be supplied by me . Go rejuvenate your body . "


     The Black Dog was exultant . 'Well, Old Yellow did not lie . That broth made out of the great serpents is a very rare dish indeed, and no ordinary person can have it . '


     Having arranged everything accordingly, Fang Ning re-entered his System Space contentedly . He believed that with Xue Ba's IQ, it could definitely solve this problem and find the source . And then, all he needed was to send out Sir System . That was what a boss would do .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 251
      Chapter 251






     'Having given my underlings all the difficult tasks, I shall hole myself up…no, control the entire game so the System would not deviate from its true goal . '


     With these thoughts, Fang Ning started surfing the net contentedly .


     Vigilante A soared back up into the sky to see the world… No, to farm monsters .


     After half a day, Fang Ning noticed that the System Notifications were pretty strange .


     [The Black Dog Brett is under fatal threat in XX area; the Thousand-Mile Assistance is activated . ]


     [The threat on the Black Dog Brett has been resolved . ]


     [The Black Dog Brett is under fatal threat in XXX area; the Thousand-Mile Assistance is activated . ]


     …


     That poor black pooch had to donate blood as well as help Sir reclaim parts of the map . It was constantly poisoned nearly to death .


     The key point was that it was actually enjoying it, with some sort of confused pride .


     Fang Ning felt sympathetic towards this poor manipulated boy, and decided to privately give it more rejuvenation .


     The golden chain that the dog forged for itself was already long and heavy enough . He would allow it to loosen it a bit…


     He regarded himself as a kind boss, not an evil capitalist .


     After that he praised, "You are very smart, Sir System . After detecting the activation of the Thousand-Mile Assistance, as soon as the threat is removed, the map will still be active for 24 hours . That Black Dog had been cultivating hard to regain its strength and no one could help you with your map, which is why you've never used this setting . Now, that Black Dog is good at burrowing, it's pretty effective to have it as assistance in creating a world map . I thought you didn't know . "


     The System replied, "Rubbish . How can I not know this? It's just that Black Dog's power had not fully recovered earlier, and its slow speed is useless for this task . But you? You've been secretly going online, and that double-S qualification of yours is still at Bucket level after cultivating for so long . You must have been lax in your cultivation . Have you started puffing up that ego after seeing me instantly farm monsters?"




     Fang Ning said defiantly, "What puffing up? I'm accumulating theoretical knowledge and looking for inspiration . That world modification theory I told you about was found on the net . Else, you probably would finish them off within half a year . They aren't stupid; if they can't survive above ground, then they would go under . Then, it would be hard to make a map for that . Only by farming monsters and encouraging them to copulate can we go on a path where we can continuously rise in level . "


     The System continued, "Oh, I don't understand . . . well, go on finding inspiration online, Big Billionaire . If we ever need you to come out to rescue us, I guess we are already finished . "


     Fang Ning felt slightly sheepish at this . "Never mind, since you said it in such a serious way . I'd need to work overtime and cultivate for some time to reach Pond-level quicker . Then, I would have confidence in controlling the Dragon God once I summon it . "


      . . .


     The black cat Tom had been very busy these days with something important .


     It had just heard about Vigilante A's work in destroying the Japanese serpent, and it felt very regretful .


     "Too bad, too bad . If I'd known he'd be there, I would have hidden out there earlier and set up the Altar of Death . That serpent is large, not good in fighting and evil, but it had its own unique method of cultivation and could absorb the Power of Fear .


     "It's divided into eight heads . When one's power has accumulated to the limit of this world, it would grow another . Now that two has been slain, how much Power of Fear can be released?"


     'Why don't I disguise myself and become one of Vigilante A's followers?


     'I've heard that he keeps many animals there . There are dogs, birds, even rodents and insects . Another black cat named Tom would fit in . '


     The black cat Tom spent some effort ignoring that surely fatal thought . Even if the Death's Shadow Disguise was good, it did not want to bet its life on it .


     After all, a leopard would not change its spots, and once it showed its cruel character that liked to anticipating-death, the other could spot it immediately . That was hard to disguise .


     Black Cat Tom, lost in its thoughts, sighed, and its nimble form suddenly vanished into thin air .


     Soon, it appeared before a mysterious face .


     Here was an underground castle .




     Before it was a young white man in an all-black suit . With his evil eyes and handsome features, he looked very much like a domineering president of a company .


     His head was lowered as he read the newspaper . The content was in German, and had a large bold headline as well as a very clear photograph .


     Das Hotel Pharos im Osten leuchtet die ganze Welt


     (The Pharos of the East Illuminates The World)


     The picture contained a Chinese man much more handsome than he was, his body well-built and powerful . His whole being was suffused with a look of righteousness .


     "Vigilante A, the Venerable Dragon God . What is his real name? Herr Tom, can you answer my question?"


     The evil man asked mildly . He may look human, but he was in fact a demon .


     The Eastern Underworld had Greater Rats, and the Western one had demons .


     Those Greater Rats, having stolen the food thrown away by humans each day, had always learned from humans and tried to be independent . With help from Greater Rats from the Upper Realm, they had partly achieved this goal and started building their own underground kingdom .


     Those demons, however, lived on the lifeblood of human beings .


     They infiltrated different associations in many lands, and used their position to take food or even human lives . To them, "being independent" was bulls**t .


     In the demons' opinion, humans were born to be their slaves and sheep, so they should rightly serve them, since demons were at a higher level of the food chain .


     They would never do all demeaning and dirty work as long as they had strength .


     The Elite Nightmare Demon slain by Vigilante A was one of them, which used human lives as food for its growth .


     Black Cat Tom said, "Herr Claude, no one knows his real name, and he's never mentioned it . His past is unknown, but he is definitely one of the Descended, and a spirit of a True Dragon which has descended into a human host and slowly cultivated the methods of the Dragon Clan before finally reverting to the form of a dragon . "


     Claude nodded . "If so, why are you here, Herr Tom?"


     Black Cat Tom smiled strangely . "Herr Claude, you and your tribe are in danger, don't you know?"


     Claude nodded . "I know, which is why I am meeting you . What does Herr Tom have to tell me?"


     Black Cat Tom did not beat around the bush . "Your Highness now has two ways out; fight or flight . However, where are you planning to flee? You have always hidden among humans, and never did think of building your own underground kingdom . "


     Claude shook his head . "I don't think there are many places to hide . That black dog is too powerful; wherever it goes, it seems to be able to distinguish the smell of any species different from Vigilante A . Pity, we are all different to from rats in the East; we don't like living underground but prefer the villas and castles of humans . Vigilante A, except for hating to go underground, could go anywhere . "


     Black cat Tom tried to manipulate him . "Why don't you choose a spot, sir, gather manpower and topple this Pharos in one fell swoop?"


     Claude rubbed his chin, putting down his newspaper . He had a weird expression on his face . "No need for all that trouble . This Vigilante A calls himself a fighter for justice . Good . So Herr Tom can send out word asking him to commit suicide or watch us massacre a hundred thousand people . If that's not enough, then one million, even ten million is no problem .


     "No matter whether he agrees or not, it will be a large blow on him . It will teach him a lesson on self-control . Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


     Black Cat Tom, hearing the laughter of the other, shivered .


     It had planned to manipulate him into gathering a strong troop of clan members in a place to fight Vigilante A to the death . Then, it could also gather some of the Power of Death .


     However, it had forgotten that this Demon before it had a much lower bottom line than it could ever imagine .


     Black Cat Tom, of course, would never allow the other to do so . Murdering ordinary citizens like this was something Death would never allow . It disobeyed Death's most basic rule which could be developed continuously .


     So it shook its head . "It's useless, Herr Claude . All newspapers hire stupid reporters, who mold Vigilante A into the Pharos of the East and the ambassador of justice . He's actually cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, and the Heavenly Axiom is merciless, which is why there were initially people who thought he was cultivating the Merciless Path .


     "No matter how many people you murder, he will not be affected . He would just come and give you a stab with his sword . The fact you had killed many increases the grievous number of sins you've committed; he would actually get rewarded by the Heavenly Aziom and have a vast improvement in terms of strength . So, your highness, that idea is just you thinking highly of yourself which would only bring failure instead of success . "


     Claude froze at his words, and a furious embarrassment flashed across his face . His wild laughter stopped .


     He pondered for a moment and immediately understood . This cat spoke the truth; rumor had it that Vigilante A would have an enormous increase in power each time he slew a monster . "No wonder it's been known that the Global Power Balance Association has always been at odds with him, yet you've never taken such a step . I'd thought you were a bunch of do-gooders, when you'd all already known it would be ineffective . Those imbecilic short-lived people who kept wrapping him up with that Ambassador of Justice nickname just needed some sort of spiritual support, " he nodded .


     Tom then let out a breath of relief . Dealing with this sort of cruel Dark guys was too complicated . Their line of thought was strange and weird, without any moral bottom line .


     "So, it has to be like what Herr Tom mentioned . Gather enough manpower, then topple and crush this Eastern Pharos!" Claude said coldly .


     Black Cat Tom then smiled briefly . Mission accomplished .


      . . . . .


     On the African savanna, on a riverbank where rushes grew, Vigilante A had destroyed an enormous man-eating crocodile which had hidden in the river for a very long time with a single sword stroke, and removed its carcass .


     Those black people who had rushed over earlier raised their arms and shouted in celebration . Most of them were settlers on both sides of the river who had long been tormented by it . Many knelt on the floor, prostrating themselves before him . They obviously saw him as some sort of god .


     Most of them were elderly and weak . Those who were able enough had long left this area, leaving those people who could not make a living in other places behind .


     They breed and catch fish in the river each day, and the thing they worried most about was the sudden appearances of the man-eating crocodiles .


     After the place regained Vitality, one of the crocodiles, unique in itself, had been enlightened .


     It soon discovered that catching humans was much easier than catching those quick and nimble gazelles…


     Those humans react slowly and were easily scared; they could be downed easily with a pounce . Most importantly, there were many of them, much more than gazelles .


     Man-eating crocodiles were not exactly news, and after acquiring wisdom, it had made it famous .


     Its armor-like scaly skin cannot be pierced by bullets or destroyed by cannonballs, and normal armed regiments could not do anything .


     Here, there was no hope of any official intervention . Before the restoration of Vitality, no one intervened in the ordinary feuds, and even more when those monsters wreaked havoc .


     However, Vigilante A, expressionless, had just flown away like a true god from the heavens .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 252
      Chapter 252






     The evil young white man named Claude sat there, lost in thought .


     After a long while, a seemingly beautiful and realistic human sculpture which might have been used for decorative purposes suddenly came alive .


     The sculpture was an evil-looking white woman with a sensual figure and fine features . She stretched herself and walked over to Claude, sitting opposite him .


     "Your Highness my brother, are you really going to gather all the clan members to crush and topple that Eastern Pharos? Too bad, I was thinking of doing something with him, " the woman smacked her lips .


     Claude did not even glance at her as he said disdainfully, "Claudia, stop fantasizing . You don't have enough beauty to attract him . I've heard that the three daughters of Bai had danced a three-hour rendition of the Dance of Heavenly Fairies, yet he wasn't even moved . "


     "Humph, is he the Eastern Eunuch then?" Claudia said with irritation .


     Claude shook his head . "I'm not sure about that, but he's definitely Dongfang Bubai . "


     Claudia said incredulously, "Since you thought so, why did you agree that that Tom's request? It obviously didn't possess any good intent . "


     Claude said mildly, "What I said then was all true . This Pharos, Vigilante A must be demolished because he's a fatal threat to our survival . That last sentence was only to reassure that stupid cat .


     "We Heliotropes may be good at fighting, but this world has an upper limit of energy . Gathering them up for a fight is only benefiting people who become stronger through fighting like Vigilante A . We cannot be the demolishers, so we have to find a powerful excavator . "


     Claudia nodded, then became puzzled . "I knew my brother was no idiot . But where are we going to find this powerful excavator? Just so it's guaranteed that it could effectively demolish that blinding Pharos of the East . "


     Claude smiled . "The true Son of God . Vigilante A may be the Ambassador of Justice, but he's definitely not the Son of God . I hear the Black Cat Tom has detailed intelligence on this Son of God, since it once tried to reincarnate a powerful demon's spirit onto the other . "


     Claudia said, confused, "Where is there any true Son of God? There are no outsiders here, so I would say it clearly . Whatever God in the Western religions or saints in the Eastern one or godly creators are just myths and legends in this world, aren't they?




     "If they do exist and also possess their mythical power, those Upper Realm beings who had eyed those roles for a long time -- such as those three using the names of Three Hindu Gods as a cover -- may have intimidating power, but compared to those legendary figures, they are no more than one of their fingertips . How would they dare to do so?"


     Claude nodded . "According to the mainstream thinking in the Upper Realm right now, it's true . Before we came, this world had been purely materialistic, without any sign of the existence of extraordinary powers . Well, at least on Earth there definitely wasn't, or we wouldn't have needed this Pharos of the East to extend justice and practice chivalry .


     "As for whether they exist in a faraway time and space, we cannot say for sure . After all, after the appearance of Vital Energy, some of their locally-taught rare Cultivation methods could actually be practiced until one attains Extraordinary powers, such as the Eastern Internal Energy methods, the Western witchcraft methods, and also the idolization of unique totems like the Russian spirit bear or the Chinese true dragon .


     "That's why the Upper Realm suspects that they had had a short period of time when Vitality was plentiful, but then it passed . Now that the mysterious meteor came, it entered a period of restoration . "


     Claudia suddenly understood . She moved her sensual figure briefly and said, "I suppose you want to use that Son of God and with some work, summon their mythical angels? After all, the humans' idolization of angels are pretty widespread . The Spirit Bear may not be good in fighting, but there are many war angels . "


     "Smart sister . That's right . If Vigilante A wants to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he would threaten the power of those angels . If we summon them, both sides would have an enormous clash . The importance they place on power is so much more than we could imagine . And then, we can watch the show . " Claude's face had a strange smile .


     Claudia praised him, "My elder brother is truly intelligent . But before we could find that excavator, we need to hide for some time . "


     "True, I'll activate the Heliotrope brand and summon the entire clan back to my castle so the Heliotropes can hibernate for a year . When those angels and Vigilante A has determined who's the winner then we shall reappear," Claude said confidently .


     Claudia was still slightly worried . If Vigilante A is no match for the angels, then what'll happen?"


     Claude said coldly, "If this worst-case scenario occurs, then we shall remove the constraints and allow those guys to descend to Earth . "


     Claudia said disdainfully, "Are you speaking of those Whitestone people? They have already betrayed us Stone Demons . They weren't content being Upper Realm demons, but wanted to be inferior humans instead . Here in the human world, there are also tales of demons giving up their fairy or demon forms for love . Those are equally idiots and incomprehensible . "


     Claude sneered, "At the worst time, a group of idiots helping us to hide is just what we need . "


     Claudia laughed . "True . With those people's traits, Vigilante A would never kill them; and he could never discover our hidden tactics . Even the Heavenly Axiom could not . "


      . . .




     The Black Cat Tom did not know that he was just "a stupid cat" to others . It was just gleefully seeking its next target .


     It would use Vigilante A's righteousness as a threat to manipulate large numbers of demons and set up a place where it would set up an Altar of Death; then when Vigilante A started his killing spree, it could reap the Power of Death . What a perfect idea .


     It flew through the sky, thinking this with glee .


     As it pondered, its eyebrows furrowed .


     'Nope, not right . This does not fit Death's continuous-development scheme . The number of demons on Earth is limited, and judging by the killing rate of Vigilante A, he would wipe them off the Earth in less than half a year .


     'And after half a year, where would I find my Power of Death?'


     The Black Cat Tom started to worry . It then called its most-trusted underling Huang Rui's phone and poured out all his methods and worries .


     The old man Huang Rui said carefully, "Master Tom, your method probably won't work . "


     Tom said irritatedly, "Are you second-guessing the clever and great Tom?"


     Huang Rui's tone was shaky . "I am sorry, Master Tom, I'm just making an analysis based on fact . Now that Vigilante A's reputation is pretty sound in the underworld, my observations suggest that even many Pond-level Powerhouses are fearful when they hear of him . If he could instantly kill a Lake-level Powerhouse, then what about them?


     "I guess when you approach them and tell them that Vigilante A is coming to kill them, then they would most possibly choose to hide deep underground rather than voluntarily challenge him . They are not NPC monsters in games after all . "


     "Damn, a bunch of cowards . Where are all your manly fighting attitudes?" the Black Cat Tom, at this, realized that it had severely underestimated Vigilante A's reputation and overstated their cruelty and thirst for blood .


     Their cruelty and thirst for blood were directed towards those weak ordinary humans; when facing a much stronger opponent, they would be as docile as sheep .


     Huang Rui then stated, "Master Tom, if you want to use Vigilante A to reap the Power of Death, then I have a new idea, which is absolutely perfect and would make Death happy . It would not disregard the strategy for continuous development . "


     The Black Cat Tom listened slowly, then a smile appeared on its feline face .


     "Very good . That's why you're my military advisor . This way, the stronger Vigilante A was, the more we would benefit from him . As time goes on, we can gather the Power of Death . So what, if he's cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment? The Heavenly Axiom is always stingy, and you get one percent of reward when you give 100 percent . His growth rate definitely will never catch up with Master Death . When Death becomes powerful, he will he would be the last offering . "


     Huang Rui praised, "Wise, sir . "


     The Black Cat Tom did not reply . It was thinking, 'Humph, you all would never guess that the fake Death may truly be the last offering . Since I, Tom has worked so hard, it's not possible that I would not be the boss at the end . '


     Thinking gleefully, its form flashed . Now, it was moving towards the coast .


      . . .


     Vigilante A's farm villa in Qi City .


     "What? I have the chance to be a real-life Leader of the Martial Arts World?" Fang Ning, having received the latest message from Zheng Dao, paced the System's cyber cafe with incredulity and excitement .


     Ren Ruofeng was starting a civil society called the Alliance of Justice and Order, and he hoped to have Venerable Dragon God as the leader .


     Well, was that not equivalent to the Leader of the Martial Arts World?


     To a gaming and novel addict like him, the term had been a sacred one . When he was young, one of his greatest fantasies had been him as a Leader, shouting an order which no hero dared disobey . That scene had been deeply entrenched in his mind .


     Sir System could not bear this . It reminded him . "They are asking me, not you…"


     "What's the difference?" Fang Ning said carelessly, waving a hand to interrupt its words . "You don't know how to order those heroes around . Don't you have to allow me to control Vigilante A's body?"


     The System replied, " . . . didn't you claim to have a phobia of social interaction and wanted to continue hiding up here?"


     Fang Ning's brow furrowed and made a very hard decision . "That's right, but for this heavy responsibility of being the great Leader and representative, I would assume the role even with my sickness . "


     "You want to feign wisdom even with your sickness…" Sir System unceremoniously pierced his facade .


     Fang Ning retorted, "Alright, that's what you said . Then I won't feign, and you can be the Leader . "


     The System replied, "I won't . I don't possess that sort of boring pride you humans do . It's nothing to me whether I have a high government position or not . If there are any bad eggs, I would have to be in charge; what a waste of time . If I don't, then my Reputation would decrease . "


     After Fang Ning heard this, his eyeballs turned . "Oh, you're worrying about that . Then I have to tell you, if there's a bad egg, doesn't that mean you have another… monster to farm? Plus, you would have plenty of servants for checking info . Just like the last time you saved Chong Daqing, you don't have to run around but just arrive at the scene to farm them . "


     The System said, "Eh, Big Billionaire, that's true . If so, who else but me can be the leader? Just like Sir Billionaire said, I would assume my role even if I am seriously injured . "


     Fang Ning nodded . This fellow was so straightforward . So what if it could see through him immediately? Catch its weak points, and it would surrender easily .


      . . . .


     Ren Ruofeng soon received a reply . The Venerable Dragon God could not decline this offer out of the goodness of his heart, and has agreed to shoulder this heavy responsibility . He would uphold justice and protect the peace of this world .


     Even though he knew that the other was walking the Path of Heavenly Punishment, Ren Ruofeng felt touched . The Venerable Sir definitely was not after power and position when he agreed to this, but because he deeply loved the world .


     Assuming this position was one that meant becoming the archenemy of all demons and deviates . Accepting it was easy, but retiring from it was hard .


     Without deep love for the world, no one would dare go through danger for this job . It not only meant honor and effort, but also duty and sacrifice .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 253
      Chapter 253: 253






     "Great Azure Dragon, I heard Father Chong mention that you are going to be the Leader of the Martial Arts World . Need my help?"


     "What can you help with?"


     "I can help you by singing, clapping, cheering, and also help you eat…"


     "Get rid of the last, and I would agree . "


     "Then I won't . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . Chong Daqing was such a young and pure child .


     The System chimed in, "Bring it along, Big Billionaire, you alone won't be enough…"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "What do you mean Sir System? Are you saying that when you fight, my clapping and cheering is not enough?"


     The System continued, "Well, you can't sing . Every single time I appear, original versions of songs needs to be played, how low-class is that? Since I am now the Leader of the Alliance, I would need a live singer to increase my aura and increase the spreading of my Reputation . Let me tell you a secret . If my Mythos reaches 100, I will be upgraded to Global Mythical status, which is quite meaningful . "


     Fang Ning understood at once . "Oh, I see . I thought you were more pretentious than me… True, which popular singer would dare appear together with Sir? If you're not killing demons, then you're killing devils or destroying spirits . Alright, with a singing Chong Daqing, at least it can boost my courage . "


     He then sent a Wechat message to Daqing telling it to come to work, though it could only eat after finishing its workload .


     Chong Daqing's willingness and positivity had, however, reminded Fang Ning that if he took the responsibility on all his lonesome, it would look bad .


     So, he started thinking… He had to find someone who could manage the circumstances .


      . . . .


     In the southwest of China, in a hidden lush valley, there was the sound of flowing water; a river flowing across the front of the valley .


     In the month of May, the grass in the valley grew thick; the flowers bloomed in all their glory; the smell of herbs wafted about .


     This was where the wise congregated and the medical saints taught his skills .


     This was where the Hundred Herbs Clan was based .




     It was usually unknown; famous in the sector, but rarely seen by outsiders .


     Compared to that, Vigilante A's reputation as the Eastern Pharos had been so great that property prices in Qi City, the city he lived in, has risen . Those advertisements by property companies now said, "Be neighbors with Dragon God, and have peace of mind" .


     As for his residence, if he hadn't set up the spell formation earlier, his threshold would have been trampled over .


     At that moment, a kind-looking old man wearing clothes made from hemp was sitting by the river, conversing with his many apprentices .


     He was the Hundred Herbs Geezer; a Descended from the Upper Realm with miraculous healing skills and a kind heart .


     "Old Mr Ren from the Truth Department has tracked me down yesterday and asked to send an expert in healing to join the recently-formed Alliance of Justice and Order . What is your opinion?"


     Before he could finish his sentence, a young man's haughty voice rang out .


     "What sort of name is that? Those Truth Department people have always loved labeling themselves . So good at showing off . Our Hundred Herbs Clan has the best skills, yet we never dared mention the words Holy Land of the Healing Path but only called it the Hundred Herbs . "


     The one who had spoken was a lazy, arrogant youth with dyed blond hair and ripped jeans . He looked around eighteen or nineteen .


     No one was surprised .


     This youth's name was Luo Yuan, who was very intelligent and skilled in the art of healing . His only problem was his pride and high opinion of himself .


     The Hundred Herbs Geezer was a gentle, kindly man who did not like reprimanding his students . The youth's talent in healing meant that the old man planned to pass him the mantle when he died . Thus, he spoilt him pretty badly .


     Wanted by patients, praised by family, revered by colleagues and unstrictly taught by his teacher; that was why Luo Yuan started becoming arrogant with his talent as an excuse . His temper has become strange because of that .


     The Hundred Herbs Geezer said, "Yuan, watch your words . It was named by Old Mr Ren of the Truth Department, who had always cared much for us . "


     "Well, isn't that because we are useful to them? Whatever that Alliance is, I'm not interested in it . I think going in there would require me to do voluntary work, emphasizing giving but probably not getting paid either .


     "That's just something minor . The most important thing is that I will become hated among the Dark and won't be able to sleep well at night . Whoever wants to go can go . "


     "Anyone else?" The Hundred Herbs Geezer did not fret, or ask too much of him; instead, he looked around at his other apprentices .


     Luo Yuan's words may be unkind, but his reasoning was quite sound .




     For this kind of group which emphasized justice, entering it would only glorify one's name . No actual pay, yet more work to do .


     The most important thing is, it would be no help in improving one's healing skills . How was it comparable to following this expert in healing?


     If so, why should they undergo the grave dangers of being targeted by demons and deviates to do so?


     Modern people were not that stupid, and could weigh their priorities .


     The students, under the gaze of the Hundred Herbs Geezer, all lowered their heads without speaking .


     "Sigh…"


     In the awkward atmosphere, the Hundred Herbs Geezer sighed and was about to dismiss everyone when a slightly uncertain female voice said,


     "I, Qi Yan, may have only joined a short time, but I am willing to help master with this burden and join this Alliance of Justice and Order . "


     "Eh, a young girl like you are willing to go?" The Hundred Herbs Geezer was surprised .


     Just like his proud apprentice said, this job seemed glorious but was actually very dangerous . In the new era, defending oneself from all those tricks by the demons was no use .


     This was clear from the various mysterious ailments that they treated each da, some having lost their soul, some turning into monsters, and even some turning insane for no reason .


     All of those, in conclusion, was not something which modern medicine could explain . That showed how scary those demons were .


     This Qi Yan, however, he was not familiar with her . He had the impression she was a female apprentice, recently recommended into the Sect not even a month ago .


     She may be quite good in the art of healing, but that was considered usual among his students; compared to Luo Yuan, it was like heaven and earth .


     However, before joining, she had learnt a family-inherited skill known as Guiding with Golden Needles and also had pure internal energy which was probably also a family inheritance . Both went together well and was quite effective .


     Her healing skills in many complicated diseases were quite good, even better than his self-taught students .


     However, his own character was such that he would never envy his student's family-taught skills, but treat every one of them equally and teach them everything he knew .


     Qi Yan nodded, her expression determined . "I am not clever, but Teacher has been kind enough to take me in . With this opportunity, I could also spread the sect's healing skills and make it popular . "


     "Good, good . "The Hundred Herbs Geezer was inexplicably touched; this was a very honest person .


     If they had said no to the Truth Department immediately, there would not be many repercussions . Besides, they would not trouble them because of this since both sides worked together a lot .


     He could have stepped up to the plate himself, but the problem was when this went out, his reputation may be harmed .


     The mighty Hundred Herbs Clan could not even find a student who dared to take on the work of justice?


     This would be saying that he could not teach his students well . Since this student was volunteering herself for the job and saving his honor in the process, how could he not be touched?


     The Hundred Herbs Geezer glanced around at his other students, his gaze slightly reprimanding . "All of you may be smart, but your priorities are all near-sighted . Well, that is normal human behavior . If I didn't face more challenges and difficulties in the art of healing, then it will be natural for me to take it up . Qi Yan, follow me . "


     The others lowered their heads, silent; some were internally smirking . 'Another show-off . Wait till a demon comes . You'll regret it!'


     However, most of the male students had admiring looks on their faces . Junior Qi was very attractive as well as having a kind and righteous temperament . After marrying her, the husband would not have to become Wu Dalang .


     Many wanted to pursue her, but she was immersed in learning healing and always turned them down . Besides, there was the Hundred Herbs Geezer in charge . He was a Descendant of the Upper Realm; he may be kindly and compassionate, but this was no place for licentiousness .


     Qi Yan stood and walked to the front .


     The Hundred Herbs Geezer stood and was about to leave when he said, "Oh, I forgot . The Venerable Dragon God had decided to become the leader for this Alliance, willing to work for the peace of the world . Truly, no matter in the Upper Realm or this Realm, or inside and outside China, this person is truly different from others . "


     Many people looked ashamed, their expressions complicated .


     Uninformed people might think Vigilante A was a fool .


     In the new era, who would think about chivalry and courage, wasting time in running about doing kindness while one could use it to Cultivate instead?


     To informed people, Vigilante A did this for his cultivation in the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but becoming the head may make him lose more than he gained .


     He was standing straight at the cape where the winds and waves were strongest, becoming a target of many .


     To them, it was better to keep their distance from Vigilante A . The more heroes like him, the better; the more famous, the better . As long as they were not dragged into it .


     There was a very clear reason why Sir System's army allies never did increase in number .


     The System Rules was not wrong; not everyone was willing to be close to Vigilante A out of sincerity . Many of them were like Master Ye loving dragons, who supported him with frenzy but was actually afraid to be connected with him .


     They did not know that they had missed a great chance because of it . Becoming an ally of Sir System was equivalent to giving one's life in the new era insurance .


     Qi Yan had been shaken at this . When she heard about the Alliance, she had already felt that this Vigilante A would be in it .


     Since he would always be there when something happens .


     That last time, he had been severely injured to the point of coughing blood, yet he refused her help and was intent on chasing his enemy .


     The reasons she had volunteered was firstly, to repay the gratitude of the Hundred Herbs Geezer; secondly, because she had some strange feelings which cannot be named .


     She had not expected this guy to actually not give up this job out of kindness and bear the heavy duty of being the Head of the Alliance . She had the impression that the man rarely talked to anyone .


     Well, it seemed that for the peace and order of the world, he had to control his proud and arrogant character and pretend to others . It must have been a grievous injustice for him .


     At this thought, her eyes became distant .


      . . . .


     On a high mountain in Northeastern China, glaciers and cliffs stood proud and foreboding .


     On one of the cliffs, there was an enormous eagle's nest more than ten meters wide; unimaginable to ordinary humans .


     "Brother Sky Eagle, how many days will you be gone?" the golden eagle more than two meters tall spoke in a human language .


     "I have to stay for some time because owe The Venerable Sir a large favor . Of late I could feel that my cultivation in the Godly Path has improved greatly, and the length of time to becoming a Godly Eagle will be much shorter . It must have been due to the large increase in offerings at the Draconic Penitentiary as well as their quality," said a giant eagle around seven or eight meters high as he turned his head .


     The golden eagle blinked . "Then I shall congratulate you early on your great achievements . "


     "Jin Sui, stay here and focus on caring for these two eggs I found so I can hatch them myself when I'm back . This is China, where it's the safest . There's no need to hunt for food; just take some from the Space Bangle I gave you . " With that last reminder, the great eagle spread its wings and flew towards the east .


     The golden eagle was mesmerized as she watched the figure of the other . She turned to look at the two large eggs in the nest, and with a loving look in her eyes, lay upon them again .


     One day, she would be able to hatch Sky Eagle's own young . 武大郎, a character in a Chinese novel The Plum in a Golden Vase( 金瓶梅 )as well as a minor one in The Outlaws of the Marshes (水浒传) . He was cheated on by his lascivious wife Pan Jinlian on another man . The adulterers and the old hag who brought them together even conspired to kill him with arsenic . His younger brother is Wu Song (武松), a man who, as legend has it, wrestled a tiger and won after getting drunk . from a Chinese story about a man surnamed Ye who pretended to love dragons but in fact despised and feared them .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 254
      Chapter 254






     Think Tank Group Captain's Office, Truth Department.


     Ren Ruofeng was currently reading a report.


     "The first batch of countries that are willing to elect members for 'The Alliance of Justice and Order' are China, Goguryeo, Silla, the Mughal Empire, Guifang, Ukraine, Cloud Fog City, etc. A total of 14 countries and regions with a total population of 1.83 billion and a total area of 14.9 million square kilometers."


     A majority of the countries either had friendly relations with China, or had suffered serious invasions from evil demons. As for powerful countries and regions like Russia, the USA, England, and Europe, they paid no heed to the Truth Department's proposal at all.


     "As expected, although everyone knows that in this era of Vitality Recovery, China is the strongest and harbors the most potential, the process of converting that into actual influential power to establish new justice and order and to carry the responsibility of doing so still requires taking things a step at a time."


     The bronze mirror atop the table reflected Ren Ruofeng's stern face and cold gaze.


     The merciful were not capable of handling an army; as the leader of the Truth Department's Think Tank Group, Ren Ruofeng was a scary person once he set his heart to it, so he was not someone that should be taken lightly.


     He proceeded to make a few phone calls.


     "Yes, that's right, the first Alliance meeting will be in the sky above the very middle of The Pacific Ocean, the coordinates are…


     "That's right, it'll be a sky meeting. All participating members should naturally know how to fly; if they can't even do that, how can they serve justice? Although having the thought is good, it would be best if they cultivated a bit before leaving so they don't drag anyone down with them.


     "The Hundred Herbs Clan sent a young lady that can't fly? That's alright, just have Qiao Zijiang bring that lady along; Qiao Zijiang improves fast and that big cotton cloud can fit two more people.


     "It'll be hard to decorate a meeting place in the sky, so there's no need to do so. Everybody can just stand around in a circle; all attendees are Extraordinaires, so we're looking at potential, not how they look like. Just send the notice as so; a week after, have each country and region send their selected member to the venue punctually."


     …


     Very soon, China's Truth Department's notice had reached the other countries. News spread fast, soon, the media and netizens of the countries were engaged in hot discussion.


     "An alliance meeting in the sky. Ever since civilization was born, this has never happened before. It fits the new era perfectly. What creativity." There were positive comments.


     "What is there in the sky? Are they just going to enjoy the high altitude breezes?" There were negative comments as well.


     "I heard that the notice only went to slightly more than ten countries, so it's obvious that China isn't very good at appealing to people. Everyone is simmering with the drive to make other powerful countries submit and admit that China is the core of the new era, however it's still too early." Some just wanted to watch a good show.


     "It's a good idea, using this as an opportunity to expand their influential power worldwide. However, there's a Chinese saying, exposed rafters are the first to rot. I'm afraid they themselves have forgotten it. As the organizers and advocates of this whole thing, they're definitely eyesores to the demons. I wonder how the demons want to torture them." Some also wanted to gloat about the whole thing if it went down in flames.


     The era of vitality recovery had officially kicked off in 2017 with the Flame Meteor incident. Only small matters happened before that, barely anyone knew about the limits of things and the speed of cultivation was slow.




     However, the effects of cultivation from the past ten months were significantly better than the effects of cultivation from the past 20 years before that.


     The first year of the era had not even passed yet, so it was too early to decide who was the ruler of everything under the sky. Besides that, there was not only a lot of powerful demons still in hiding, the number of powerhouses that had descended from the mysterious Upper Realm was but a handful at best.


     Especially the South Asian countries led by India and Vietnam; they had the most disputes with China. They were only waiting for China to fall because of this whole matter so that they could successfully take over.


     If this was something good, why didn't the USA or England do something instead?


     They just had to wait until China did something, and they only waited because the evil demons had not revealed themselves fully yet. Otherwise, nobody would willingly want to be the target of public criticism.


     However, they did not know that whatever they thought of, Ren Ruofeng could too.


     Ren Ruofeng had picked a time like this to propose a global organization was of course because he had made preparations early; now that the heavens and the earth were one, he could finally make his move.


     He had his own intentions, but he was acting mostly for the public. However, the human mind is complex and conflict of interests would always happen. So what if Ren Ruofeng was acting on behalf of the public, there was no guarantee that people would accept his kindness. All they could see right now was China attempting to expand their influence using this organization, they just could now see how important this organization was for the safety of the world.


     …


     Fang Ning received his noticed quickly, so he quickly pulled up the world map using the System Cyber Café's computer. The coordinates really were for the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


     The agenda of the Alliance meeting and the organization structure were all prepared by the Truth Department beforehand. Personnel members were assigned to the tasks and a professional secretary would be stationed at the meeting, so the Alliance leader would not have to worry about anything.


     Fang Ning had no experience in things like this at all, so he could care less.


     As a guy with the ambition to be able to hole himself up at home daily, he did not have much interest in national matters or global changes.


     However, he could not exactly carry out that ambition if the outer world fell into chaos, which gave him no other choice but to help the System with its plans that would provide security and peace.


     Now that he had gotten the Truth Department's notice, Fang Ning was only focused on one thing and one thing alone – what act did he have to put on to convince the other friendly states?


     Ren Ruofeng did not care about grandeur; the most important thing was the showcasing of potential. However, Fang Ning did not have to worry about potential, grandeur was something he should be worried about instead.


     After reading the entire notice, Fang Ning made a direct phone call to the Truth Department to confirm things, and the reply he got from the officer was nothing more than a huge disappointment.


     The officer had said, "It is after all a sky meeting. Captain Ren said that simple is best, so everyone can just stand in a circle to mimic a roundtable discussion. Everyone is to speak in order. According to our proposal, the setting of rules and regulations as well as the structuring of the organization will take up a few days."


     How would that work? Where would he have the space to show off his grandeur as the Alliance leader? What can he do when they were just going to be standing around for a meeting?


     Fang Ning was extremely unhappy. Suddenly, the gears in his head turned and an idea popped into his head.




     He immediately asked the System, who was currently arresting thieves, "The gate to the Draconic Arcane Realm, can it change forms?"


     The System answered, "That gate is the body of Achilles, the realm spirit. If you want it to change forms, just go to him."


     "That's more like it. Let me go check on the progress of the Draconic Arcane Realm."


     "Mr. Rich Boss, are you planning on showing off again?"


     Fang Ning was speechless for a moment before he said, "I'm off for official business this time around, I have to plan a grand inauguration ceremony. It has to be sacred and majestic, then only can I establish my authority. It would be easier for me to give orders; otherwise my position as Alliance leader will be nothing more than a joke."


     The System responded, "I don't understand… Anyway, whoever dares to go against your orders will be knocked out by me."


     Fang Ning spluttered, "Don't be so violent. Besides, you're still restricted by your chivalry, so how can you hit people as you please?"


     "If they're not obeying your orders, that means they're violating your authority. Embarrassing you in broad daylight definitely triggers Obsession, which will turn them red immediately."


     "You always have farming on your mind… Do I seem like a violent and unreasonable person?"


     Fang Ning was incredibly displeased at the System's words. He mumbled to himself as the System sent him to the Draconic Arcane Realm, which was the legendary space in the Interspatial Equipment that was exactly one square kilometer wide.


     All Fang Ning saw were souls going about their business as they flew from top to bottom. Nobody was taking a break, I mean, they did not exactly need to take breaks like humans…


     The arcane realm was designed to have three levels. The top level was currently being used to house people and plant crops, the middle level was currently an arena, while the bottom level was a maze full of traps.


     Right after Fang Ning entered the realm, he immediately went to the top level first. As compared to the last time he was here, the difference was significant.


     He swept his gaze from one side to the other, from top to bottom. The ground below his feet was firm and lush with grass that swayed in the breeze; wildflowers dotted the ground and butterflies flitted from one bush to another. It was no longer a desolate sight.


     The air was filled with the smell of soil and grass. Fang Ning heaved a deep breath and satisfaction filled his body to the core.


     This was his own land…


     It was a land that would not be stolen, or smashed, or destroyed by anyone.


     The System, with its thoughts only focused on farming monsters and practicing, knew nothing about running simulated management. Due to this very reason, all the rights to this place, including usage rights, were completely grasped in Fang Ning's hand.


     With only a single order, a large number of free laborers would help Fang Ning do his work for him.


     Once Fang Ning realized this, he was filled with an odd sense of accomplishment, which was paired together with a sense of accomplishment and a sense of security.


     This place was self-sufficient and allowed him to laze to his heart's content. If he was ever sick of whatever he was doing, he could take a break and enjoy nature. He did not need to worry about being watched here too.


     Whoever that dared to be insolent here would not be let off by a certain someone, and they would just be sent off to the isolation cells in the Draconic Penitentiary!


     He silently made up his mind before he continued to observe things in detail.


     He realized that everything coincided with Anderson's regular updates on the process of the entire project.


     Anderson did not fake their reports, nor did they exaggerate the progress made. After all, lying to the warden brought severe consequences, and Anderson would never dare to do so.


     Besides, there really was no need to lie. Fang Ning never prompted them to hurry up; all he asked for was quality, not speed. After all, Fang Ning was after a family business that would last thousands and thousands of years.


     The ground beneath him was ten meters in depth. The first five meters were made up of dark brown fertile soil, which was followed by five meters of hard rock.


     The hard rock layer contained a great number of unique stones, and these unique stones bore the markings of all the formations they knew of.


     These included the Levitating Formation and the Defense Formation, which made up layers upon layers of hard rock; this allowed the soil and rocks that formed an enormous and stable foundation to be lifted up easily.


     These were only construction done in the early stages of things; after the later stage of construction, numerous pillars connecting all three layers together would be erected. These pillars would take on various forms, but their purpose would be to lessen the consumption of vitality by the Levitating Formations.


     However, why was everything being built from the top to the bottom, and not vice versa? This was where Anderson's brilliance shone through.


     It was simple; from the design of the top level, it was obvious that it would be used by the warden and his friends and family… Naturally, this meant it needed to be constructed first.


     This paid off evidently, as the warden seemed to be very pleased with what he was seeing.


     Anderson had long noticed Fang Ning's appearance, and had immediately came over.


     "Sir, progress is going well, and our construction funds are just enough as we could leave out pay for labor, which would have amounted to a lot. Although what we are after is top-tier quality, but our expenses can still be restricted to within our budget." They wasted no time as they immediately made a summarized update.


     Fang Ning nodded his head in reply.


     The construction process of this arcane realm involved great expenditures. After managing to bluff Sir System, Fang Ning had gotten all the money he needed from Sir System's treasury.


     There was no need to mention anything else; the materials need to build the foundation of such a large area was already a big expenditure. Not to mention they had to buy rocks that could handle formations.


     Fang Ning had seen the proposed budget that Anderson had presented. One cubic meter of normal rock cost $140, and one square kilometer was one million square meters. After multiplying that by five, that would bring it to five million square meters. The foundation for a single level cost $5 billion, so three levels would cost $15 billion in total.


     Even the soil cost money. However, it cost much less.


     These were only the materials needed for the foundation of everything. There were other much more expensive materials that were related to vitality. If this went on, Sir System's huge amount of cash would all be spent in the blink of an eye.


     Ever since then, Sir System has been drawn in by his bait every day as it would always look forward to the time it would be able to borrow money from Fang Ning.


     That reality was not far, however, since the industry of competitive battles between spiritually-controlled mech was in full swing. With the support of favorable terms and the strong appeal of the industry, it was significantly taking over other entertainment industries, thus contributing to the rapid increase of its GDP.


     To put it in simpler terms, it was basically moving the resources from other entertainment industries into its own. After all, the overall consumption power of humans would reach its limit after a certain stage.


     It was guaranteed that the prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary that belonged to Fang Ning would soon earn a lot of money from the industry, which would end up in Fang Ning's account in the end. It would not be long before Sir System's "Mr. Rich Boss" nickname for Fang Ning would actually fit him.


     After helping Cloud Fog City the last time, Sir System had earned 5 billion USD. In addition, there was also the online shop that Zheng Dao was managing and the restaurants Fang Ning were managing. The construction fund for the arcane realm was now funded through all these means.


     This proved another point – nobody would dare to attempt a construction project of such a large scale. Even if they did dare to do so, they would never have the patience needed to wait for profits to return…


     Only Sir System and Fang Ning, who both agreed that they had a long life ahead of them, had excellent patience and were amazing at earning money, would have the idea to attempt a construction of such a large-scale.


     A single level would be 33 meters in height. The foundation already took up ten meters, which meant that there was still 23 meters of free space.


     As he walked along the floor, Fang Ning craned his neck upwards to look at the sky. It was an extremely comfortable sight, since the height of a single floor of a common building would be three meters at most.


     Now that the foundation of the top level was done, most of the soul prisoners were busy building villas, gardens, and herb fields so that the level could be put to use as soon as possible


     Two villas were already done. They were gorgeous and extravagant, and could fit a hundred people with ease.


     Anderson proceeded with their introduction, "We predict that this level will be done in half a month or so. By then, you will be able to move in advance."


     Fang Ning smiled, "There's no need for that, I'm in no hurry. By the way, I need you to add a temporary function for me… Since this top level is almost done after all. Can you see if you could temporarily arrange a venue that would be hosting numerous heroes from around the world? It has to have a high-end atmosphere, yet it should also be full of depth and low-key extravagance. In conclusion, I want a place where people will be stopped in their tracks immediately upon entry."


     Anderson was not shocked in the slightest. Instead, he was relieved, 'Thank god I had precautions in place and started construction from top to bottom. I already expected that this Sir would not have the patience to wait for things to be done, and might need to use this place in advance.'


     It was just like how people preferred food to be served in restaurants. Customers would rather their food were served one-by-one upon completion instead of having all the dishes being served at once.


     Anderson immediately replied, "I will satisfy you, Sir. I will draw a few blueprints for you in a while, and you may pick the one that is most suitable for the occasion."


     Fang Ning was incredibly pleased. He hesitated for a bit before he retrieved a few valuable Vitality Pills that he usually used for cultivation, which he then passed to Anderson as encouragement. The pills were no inferior goods, in fact, they were made from top-tier Vitality Crops.


     Otherwise, his spiritual sense cultivation would have taken twice the amount of time. SS-grade potential meant fast cultivation, but it also meant cultivation would be a great burden on vitality.


     Anderson was more than grateful. Although working for this Sir was very tiring, but their hard work would almost always be paid back immediately.Goguryeo and Silla were two of the kingdoms that formed the Three Kingdoms of Korea. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SillaThe Mughal Empire was an empire in the Indian subcontinent founded in 1526. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mughal_EmpireIt means that the person leading something usually bears the brunt of attacks and criticisms of others first.


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 255
      Chapter 255: 255






     May 15th, the day of the Alliance meeting. The entire country was jubilant as celebrations ran for a whole day while the news spread like wildfire.


     At the foot of a great mountain somewhere in the southeast, seven people were huddled together.


     Gu Buwei stood at the front of the group, a daily newspaper gripped in his hands. The headline was clear for everyone to see.


     "The Pharos of the East - the Great Dragon Hero, will be leading the representatives of China to the first meeting of the Alliance of Justice and Order, which will be held at 10am today. The board will be choosing the Alliance leader as well as six sentinel elders. The Alliance aims to maintain global justice and order, to defeat all evil demons, and to handle and prevent all special affairs that will cause global harm in this new era."


     Below the headline was a group photo; in the middle of the group was an expressionless but handsome Asian man. He was standing atop a flying sword as he gazed towards the East.


     Behind him were three females and six males, a giant eagle with a white hamster and a great green insect on top of it, and two big dogs standing on top of a cloud below it.


     Below the group photo was the introduction of everybody in the photo.


     Gu Buwei looked up towards the sky; the weather was clear and there were no clouds as far as the eye could see. He kept silent, his surroundings as silent as he.


     As everyone looked at the newspaper, their faces were colored with envy.


     You could say that he had made a name for himself, and that he would soon ascend onto the global stage. All they could do now was silently work harder and hope that they would also be able to go abroad to show off one day.


     A moment later, a voice broke through the silence.


     "Master Gu, will we ever return here?"


     Gu Buwei answered lightly, "Not within five years."


     The one that had asked the question was actually Shen Xingchen.


     He was shocked at the answer he got. He continued, confused, "I thought we would descend every three years? After we leave to return to Azure Mountain, are we sealing it off?"


     Gu Buwei swept his gaze across everyone, noticing the similar confusion etched into everyone's faces.


     "I might as well tell you all now. All of you are Azure Mountain's last batch of disciples from China. We will only be returning to China for disciples in five years," spoke Gu Buwei.


     Relief replaced confusion in everyone's expressions. Shen Xingchen asked again, "Master Gu, didn't you say that we would have an entire year to accept disciples and carry out the Treasure Trading Convention this time? Why are you in a hurry to end things? I've found two geniuses full of potential and I'm currently in the process of persuading them to join us. I predict that success will happen in two months."


     Gu Buwei shook his head and said, "Those are small matters. Something has happened at Azure Mountain, if we don't return now, I'm afraid we will no longer have the rights to return at all."


     Hearing this, everyone finally realized the severity of the situation, and nobody dared to ask any more questions. It was only five years; to Cultivators, five years was nothing.


     Gu Buwei kept his silence once again.




     Shen Xingchen had seen the newspaper too. He thought to himself, 'In five years, I too want to be able to stand on a grand stage, where I will show off my prowess to everyone before I return home in the grandest clothes.'


     'Five years later, we will return with glory.'


     …


     Atop the jade cloud, Vigilante A was casually soaring, not at all displaying the cosmic speed of 20 kilometers per second.


     He had no choice, he had to care for a group of old, weak and frail people…


     The System said, "Mr. Rich Boss, isn't it troublesome if you keep traveling back and forth? Do you humans always like doing things at this pace?"


     Fang Ning huffed, "How could you call this troublesome? A countless number of seniors have acted as role models to me. Late Seniors Long, Ye, Xiao, Lin, Chen, and more all paved the road for me. I have a System, I shouldn't be falling behind them. I will prove them wrong and knock them off their feet."


     As to what Fang Ning made the System do that caused it to complain about being much too troublesome, it would be revealed as soon as they were a few hours away from their destination.


     After a two hour trek, everyone had finally gathered above the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


     In the air, the sea breeze was strong while emerald waves rolled endlessly below everyone's feet.


     The great green insect atop the giant eagle had just woken up, it extended its front limbs to rub at its buggy eyes before it asked, "Great Azure Dragon, have we arrived?"


     Before Vigilante A could answer, one of the Truth Department's officers that went by Zhang stood forward with an instrument in his hand. He nodded and said, "We're at the right location, and we've arrived half an hour earlier than scheduled."


     Officer Zhang then proceeded to check with the representative groups of the other countries to confirm their respective locations.


     Vigilante A stood on his flying sword and kept quiet, allowing them to arrange the flow of everything.


     In everyone's perspectives, this was only the first time they were meeting. There was no need to make it too grand, it would be better if it was as lowkey and as simple as possible.


     Although news of this meeting had spread far and wide, everyone in the Truth Department knew that this Alliance was of nongovernmental nature and that fact would never change.


     As to why official members of the Truth Department had to join a nongovernmental organization, there was no need to explain this.


     Half an hour later, the members of the other countries started arriving one after the other. None were absent.


     Since they volunteered to join, they would of course attend. Times are different from the olden days now, their dependence on China was deep.


     Officer Zhang welcomed everyone one by one, his actions experienced.


     Fang Ning was stressed out just watching him; if it were him that was handling everything, he would have such a headache.




     Fortunately he did not need to handle such matters. He did not even want to imagine if it were Sir System that was handling things.


     14 countries, with a total attendance of 41 people. China had sent nine out of that 41, otherwise how would it be possible to be the organizer for this?


     Finding Extraordinaires that had the ability to fly in these countries was no difficult matter, but to have them willingly represent their country in this Alliance was another matter entirely.


     Among the attendees, there were quite a number of familiar faces. For example, the Duke of Cloud Fog City, Yun Hui, and Landlord Liu, who was attending the Alliance meeting as the newly-appointed Grand Tutor of Guifang Country…


     There were also people Fang Ning had met while Sir System was out farming monsters, like the prince of Ukraine.


     He did not have much real power before, and was merely a prince in name. It was a similar situation to how the prince of England had no corresponding rights in the United Kingdom.


     However, with the dawn of the new era, some of these princes had managed to cultivate specific skills, especially the path of godhood. With these godsent behind them, the title of prince was still impressive.


     The other 13 countries that attended the Alliance meeting were all countries that he had expected.


     Only Goguryeo had always seemed to be on the fence, be it during the past or now. However, it had always stood on the USA's side and it had no intention of hiding this fact.


     Contrary to what was expected, they had also sent three people to participate in the meeting.


     The leader was a young man that looked average, yet his eyes glimmered with intelligence. Behind him were two malicious elders in long robes.


     It was obvious that the elders were not friendly, so one could not help but cast sidelong glances at the trio.


     Fang Ning was naturally much more focused on the three of them. His gut told him that the trio might have attended to stir up trouble, thus threatening his position as the leader of the Alliance.


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System wants to farm the pair of Wisdom Spirits…]


     Noticing the Notifications, Fang Ning was shocked and he immediately halted the System, "You stupid System, Stop this nonsense immediately."


     The System was confused, "I want to farm those evil things from Goguryeo, why are you stopping me? Could it be Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host wants to be in complicit with demons even before he comes Alliance leader?"


     Fang Ning was furious at being slandered without a reason. He spat, "I saw the indicators on the System Map, these clubheads had the nerve to send two evil demons. They're completely ignoring the Heaven's Eye we bought with experience points. However, it isn't the right occasion to act now, so reel it in."


     "When would be the right occasion then?


     Fang Ning patiently placated this immature child, "After I officially ascend as Alliance leader, then it would be perfect as a sacrifice!"


     The System deadpanned, "Okay, then hurry up and finish showing off."


     "…"


     At this moment, Officer Zhang had just finished saying a bunch of nonsense.


     Basically, he had said that the significance of this Alliance meeting was great and that he was grateful to everyone for attending.


     He had also said that they had a bright future and a smooth journey ahead of them because they had the Great Dragon with them…


     In actuality, he had already acted according to Ren Ruofeng's orders and had already notified the participating members that the Venerable Dragon God had already been picked as the leader of the Alliance. They were merely going through the ceremony now for official purposes.


     As for the name, it was also to fit the interests of the Venerable Dragon God.


     His actions and behavior had long been seen through by the Truth Department; he was a righteous hero that liked showing off on top of spewing traditional words and phrases like he was all that…


     This title of Alliance leader and elders, as compared to the title of Chairman and committee members, was much more suitable for a hero.


     If you were strong enough, anything you said would be supported by anyone. For example things like the now popular Pond-level Powerhouses, the new Dragon Clan Power Standard, the secret pills crafted by the Dragon Clan…


     Finally, Officer Zhang spoke in an orderly tone, "Now, let us begin the first agenda of this meeting. We are to elect the most extraordinary, the most righteous, and the most revered hero among us as the Alliance leader. The Alliance leader will then nominate six sentinel elders, where they will be passed through voting."


     Everyone thought the same thing, 'All that you didn't say was the name.'


     At this moment, Duke Yun of Cloud Fog City hinted that he would like to speak. He and the Truth Department had already decided that he would take lead.


     However, the young man from Goguryeo beat him to it.


     He then said, "Everyone, please listen to what I have to say."


     Yun Hui was merely a duke, he could not afford to quarrel with him, so he relented.


     Everyone was shocked. What was this clubhead trying to do?


     Everyone knew that this first meeting was merely for show, since everyone else knew that they would have to depend on this newly-formed Alliance to maintain justice and order and to eliminate evil demons in their countries in the future.


     The young man spoke with gusto, "I believe that this Alliance should be led by an Alliance leader… No, it should be Chairman; the selection criteria for the Chairman should be intelligence beyond measure, excellent leadership qualities, and the ability to look at things on a grand scale. Only someone like this will be able to maintain order in this world as a true leader. I also think that one sentinel elder is more than enough."


     Although what he said was logical and factual, everyone's faces showed anger at his words.


     This clubhead really was here to stir up trouble. Everyone knew that Vigilante A was nothing but straightforward; even when it came to arresting thieves, he only had one method and that was the simple way of first catching them, then lifting them, then moving them, and finally putting them down…


     Other than being extremely powerful, did he have the intelligence to match it? Did he? No, he did not. It was obvious that other than trying to exempt Vigilante A from being chosen, he was also here to slap the Truth Department in the face, so that the relationship between Vigilante A, China, and the Truth Department would be compromised.


     After all, the Truth Department had already promised Vigilante A the position of Alliance leader.


     Officer Zhang was at a loss. He distinctly remembered that when he had spoken to the representative of Goguryeo, the other party had agreed to the proposition immediately.


     Now he was going back on his word? Who gave him the courage, the guts? Was he not afraid of Vigilante A going berserk?


     Or have they already decided that Vigilante A was a man of integrity and they did not care if they angered him or not?


     He's probably here to stir up trouble for the Alliance on orders from his true master.


     Officer Zhang's was filled with fury, however he spoke with a calm tone, "Mr Park Deokhwan, how do you suppose we chose the leader then?"


     Park Deokhwan confidently answered, "I believe it should be public and fair. We are the Alliance of Justice and Order after all, so we should be fair ourselves. I believe we should select the leader using a public examination, and anyone can participate. I feel that doing this is fairer than voting."


     Officer Zhang could already see that this man was not speaking with good intentions, so he signaled a colleague to contact the higher-ups. He continued to ask, "Then what should the exam questions be?"


     Park Deokhwan's answer was immediate, "All participating countries here will get to come up with a single question, I believe that is most fair, I don't think I have to explain more. 14 countries and 14 questions all with the aim to pick the most intelligent and the best leader among us."


     Officer Zhang glanced at everyone else. Some had wanted to retort, but stopped as they did not know how to.


     This fellow was very insistent on things being fair, since most leaders of modern society have always been well-informed geniuses. However, this rule might soon be broken in this new era.


     In a situation like this, however, who would dare say "The Venerable Dragon God packs the strongest punch, he should be the leader"? Wouldn't that be equivalent to slapping the entire Alliance in the face?


     The System spoke, "Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, you might be losing your position as Alliance leader… I remember you said once that you're an idiot."


     Fang Ning retorted, "You tiny System, if I don't have the intelligence needed to be Alliance leader, how would I have known to fly?"


     He immediately roared towards the Draconic Penitentiary, "Anderson, everyone, stop work right now and take a day off. Prepare to come up with a question for me, whoever does well will be given medicine to eat."


     The System sneered, "…Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, you're planning on cheating publicly? Do you have no shame?"


     Fang Ning replied, "People who achieve great things do not focus on the small ideals. It is obvious that this clubhead harbors ill intentions. If he successfully snatches the position of Alliance leader from me and he reveals his true demonic form, I'll be the laughing stock of everyone. This is what I call true intelligence, brilliant leaders are always good at listening to the opinions of the public."


     The System deadpanned, "You're spouting nonsense again, Host… You might not be qualified for the other skills that an Alliance leader should have, but you're more than qualified in the thick-skinned aspect."


     Fang Ning ignored the System's insult. "Thank you for the compliment. I'll be using Vigilante A's identity anyway, and he has nothing left to be embarrassed about. What more should I be scared of?"


     The System was speechless, "…"


     Noticing everyone's silence. Park Deokhwan remained calm on the outside while his pride bloomed, 'Haha, with the presence of Wisdom Spirits here, why should I worry about being defeated by an idiot like Vigilante A? I have to crush this Alliance of Justice and Order into bits, only then will my masters be happy.'The actual term used here was 棒子, which means club literally, but in this context it is a derogatory term used by the Chinese to refer to Koreans. Read more here https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaoli_bangzi


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 256
      Chapter 256: 256






     Nobody said anything, and Vigilante A seemed to be daydreaming too .


     "Hey, what did you just say? Other than the Great Azure Dragon, I will not recognize anyone as the Alliance leader!"


     The great green insect suddenly flew out from the side . It hovered in the air, its front limbs akimbo as it spoke with gusto, subconsciously emitting a weak power aura as it did so .


     The great green insect stood on the side of neutral justice, but it was no saint . It had its fair share of problems, one of those being that it liked growing in size to scare people for fun . However, it never went overboard…


     That was what its father from the previous realm had thought it, so that it would not again die from hunger caused by being too honest…


     However, anger had fogged her mind as she completely forgot what Vigilante A had said .


     Park Deokhwan's trio was merely as strong as those at the peak of Pond-level, and none of them had any Morality too . Not to mention the fact that they obviously harbored ill intentions, so how could they possibly handle the pressure from this power aura?


     The great green insect was a powerhouse of Skylake-level, which meant that it was stronger than even the strongest of the Lake-level powerhouses . However, it lacked a strategical mind, which meant that it wasn't skilled at battles at all .


     Their faces turned pale with fear as they subconsciously took a few steps back . They almost fell to the ground too . It was truly a pathetic sight .


     If it was not due to the fact that the great green insect had subconsciously revealed a sliver of her aura without the intention of scaring them, they might have actually been killed from her aura alone . The difference in power between both parties was just much too big .


     The other participating members too felt the strong aura wave that was emitted .


     However, since they have already agreed to attend this meeting representing their country, they were all naturally people that always followed the right path with a strong will .


     Just like what had been said about this Alliance by the public, joining this meeting meant becoming the eyesores of all evil demons . It was a great risk and if one were not an idealist with the spirit of a martyr, there would be no way one would dare participate in this meeting .


     Although all of them felt the strong aura of power at the same time, they held themselves together . After all, they have had their fair share of experiences where the weak were able to defeat the strong; they had gone against numerous powerful demons, so they were quite used to an aura as subduing as this .


     As compared to the Goguryeo people, everybody could see the obvious difference . The other attendees shook their heads in disdain .


     Nobody could read the true behavior of these three people from Goguryeo, but it was obvious that they not only weren't dauntless, they were also people that had strayed from the virtuous way of cultivation .


     If they were people that had followed the path of virtuousness, when faced with the subduing pressure of that power aura, they would have faced it head-on and grown stronger in the process as well .


     Somebody jibed, "Intelligence beyond measure, excellent leadership qualities, and the ability to look at things on a grand scale are all important criteria to be considered while electing an Alliance leader . However, bravery and the character of a person are the basics . If our Alliance leader has the determination to walk a virtuous path, only then will the future of the Alliance be guaranteed . Only someone of dignity and honor and fearlessness in the face of strength has the right to be chosen as Alliance leader . "


     "That's right, some people may seem very brave, but in fact they may be cowards with no character at all . Imagine being so afraid of a sliver of power from a powerhouse . It really is hard to imagine whether or not he would be able to maintain his composure when faced with the true power of a powerhouse . Yet somebody like this also wants to chime in on what type of Alliance leader we should pick?" piped up somebody right after .




     "Biasness and overthrowing the order of importance; I think this representative from Goguryeo harbors ill intentions and is stirring up trouble on purpose . Why not we let everyone vote on whether or not they're still allowed to participate in this meeting?" The Duke of Cloud Fog City, Yun Hui seized the opportunity to kick the trio out, just in case they caused the Venerable One his position .


     Yun Hui had always been an ambitious person . He had always been a neutral party when it came to picking between good and evil; he had never been bound by the virtuous path .


     Park Deokhwan's expression was glum . It was just like what his master said, the attendees of this meeting were righteous people, which meant someone like him had the rights to speak .


     With his master, when had it not been doing as he was told? He could only obey orders, where would there be the existence of different opinions?


     As his thoughts drifted to his master, he stood his ground once more, "Bullying someone through force, and yet all of you dare call this an Alliance of Justice? If that is the case, we'll just quit . "


     However, this statement of his was nothing more than someone trying to act strong despite being weak inwardly, a coward acting like a bully if you will .


     Once a person loses the confidence of those around him, then no matter how logical are his words, he would only seem like he was giving excuses in the eyes of those around him .


     For example, no matter how much stories and statements that are meant to help them are spewed by criminals, they would still have to convince the judge in the end . If the judge did not believe in them, nothing they said would be able to save them .


     "He can't even withstand such weak coercion . It is obvious he does not possess any Morality as he only knows to rely on his mouth in a pinch . I'm afraid he might have done any just deeds as well . I think we will have to strictly review the qualifications for participation for the next meeting . " A number of attendees shook their heads in disdain .


     …


     Fang Ning felt happiness bloom in him and he proudly said, "Did you see that? It used to be righteous characters being forced into a corner by the wicked ones, now it's the other way around . We have the advantage of numbers on our side, so the Alliance leader didn't even need to waste any energy at the appearance of an opposing party .


     "We can credit this to the success of our strategy where we roped in enough allies in advance, which allowed us the advantage of numbers today . Everyone is speaking on behalf of us . Tell me, would a tiny System like you be able to achieve something like this? With the way you act, not offending anyone would have been enough of a surprise . "


     The System deadpanned, "I can't do something like this… Am I allowed to farm those spirits now?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes, "I want to use them both as sacrifices, so wait a minute . After my subordinates are done, it'll be the time for me to shine! Do help me release some Morality later…"


     Hearing the words "bullying someone through force" made the great green insect withdraw . As if realizing that it had made a mistake again, it hid into the head feathers of the giant eagle, not even daring to peek its head out .


     However, she was elated that the Azure Dragon did not reprimand it this time .


     At this moment, all 41 attendees were high up in the air, however none of them were standing at equal height . They could only gather into a loose circle, which naturally meant the giant eagle was excluded .


     Officer Zhang had spoken from the middle of the circle in the beginning, but he had now moved to the outside of the circle to speak with the higher-ups .


     The trio from Goguryeo had also gradually withdrawn from the circle . They stood a few meters away, their faces pale .


     "Everyone please settle down, I would like to say a few words . "




     Right after the voice fell, everyone's gazes turned towards the previously quiet Venerable Dragon God, who was today's pre-decided protagonist . He had finally appeared in the middle of their circle .


     However, his gaze was fixed on the trio from Goguryeo . With a wave of his hand, silence fell upon everyone .


     "I already know of your origins, and I also know that the three of you are non-friendly . "


     As his voice fell, a wave of white gas shot into the sky before it dispersed to shroud everyone at the venue .


     The attendees from China as well as the other 13 countries felt at ease after the white fog swept through them; it was like entering a spa during winter, or dipping into the pool during summer . Some of them even felt like they had grown stronger too .


     As for the trio from Goguryeo, Park Deokhwan's reaction was nothing out of the ordinary as he was merely shivering . The two sinister-looking elders behind him, however, shrieked in horror before black gas that betrayed their unparalleled evil started emitting from their bodies . Immediately, they fell limp to the ground .


     Watching this unfurl before their very eyes, everyone came to the horrified realization and glared at the trio . These evil demons were extremely courageous; they even dared to attend a meeting like this? It seemed that the trio were merely cannon fodder .


     The gust of white air that had appeared was no foreign sight; all the attendees had a bit of that in them, and they knew that it was because the newly-created Heavenly Axiom had bestowed upon people of virtue a unique power known as Morality – which could be used against beings of evil .


     The Venerable Dragon God was overflowing with it, and they have never seen a single being with so much Morality either . It was no wonder none of them could see through the trio from Goguryeo, yet they were exposed by the Venerable One instantly .


     "However, some of your statements are not wrong . Using power to bully others is not the way of virtue, and intelligence is a factor that should be taken into consideration when choosing the leader of this Alliance . "


     Everyone listened intently as Vigilante A continued, "I will give the three of you an opportunity today, so that you will admit defeat willingly . I also want you three to understand what is true wisdom! I'll have you know that justice will always prevail!"


     Vigilante A's words were full of shock, which moved everyone .


     As expected of the Venerable One; righteous to the core, just and honorable, gaining compliance through reasoning and never bullying someone through power!


     Despite the fact that he was the strongest in this realm; undefeated and ever-triumphant .


     They have never heard of him bullying those weaker than him, nor have they heard of him looting through force . He had always earned his keep through hard work; the actual value he has generated for society had already gone far beyond what he should have gotten in return for his efforts .


     Apparently a lot of big organizations had wanted to hire him as a foreign member for their organization, and that included gifting him free shares for their respective organizations . They were all rejected, however, as he did not want anybody taking advantage of his power to do evil behind his back .


     This time around, he had accepted the position of Alliance leader because he wanted to take charge of serving justice and maintaining order .


     If you were to compare both situations, if the Venerable One was after fame and wealth, he would have picked any big organization to join instead of assuming the post of the leader of this Alliance, which would give him little in return despite great contributions .


     "Well said!"


     Some of the attendees could not help but clap their hands . At this moment, they finally saw hope for the new era!


     "As expected of the Pharos of the East . His light illuminates the entire world, no shadow or darkness will be able to take form!"


     Some of the attendees were crying even; not every country was as strong as China, and facing evil is no easy task!


     Now that a righteous figure of such power and reason had appeared, they could finally experience the satisfaction that came from subduing evil . How could they not be moved?


     Everyone knew that Vigilante A was most skilled at battles, but at this moment, he had made a resolute decision to do something that he was not skilled at just so he could stick to his reasoning until the other party was persuaded .


     Why did evil cause so much fear, while justice provided so much security?


     Because evildoers would never reason with you!


     No matter how honest or well-behaved you were, if the other party happened to be in a bad mood, only death awaited you!


     Other matters would involve problems with standpoint, so having a clear line between good or bad would be difficult; however, this aspect of evil would never change .


     If a powerhouse decided to murder the innocent for entertainment just because they were in a bad mood, that meant they were undoubtedly evil!


     There was one thing they have never doubted; Fang Ning was not only lazy and playful, he also liked holing himself up at home . He truly had lots of minor problems…


     However, he had always been a person of reason . One person could only hide so much of themselves, but you would never be able to hide your true character completely since it would reveal itself occasionally .


     Even if he suddenly had the obsession to take someone's life, he would never . Not to mention the fact that he would never lay a hand on the innocent . This aspect of him completely differentiated him from evildoers!


     Hearing this, Park Deokhwan felt that something was amiss . When their true identities had been revealed, he thought they would be kicked out of the meeting immediately, and they would never be able to complete the task assigned to them by their master, the United States of America .


     However, he had not expected that Vigilante A was meticulous to the bone . Vigilante A actually listened to his statements and agreed to his suggestion to conduct an examination?


     He lifted his head once more and painstakingly said, "Since you've put it like that, then Goguryeo will come up with the first problem for the examination . I would also like to see if you, the one who carries everyone's expectations on his shoulders, possess true intelligence!"


     Everybody's gazes glinted with fury; this man really knew no bounds . If he had any ounce of common sense left, he would have left the meeting long ago instead of being so stubborn about things Did he not know that the Venerable One's time was precious?


     The Venerable One actually carried out deeds of justice for 24 hours straight . He was unlike this despicable man who only knew how to twist his words, who had nothing better to do other than stir up trouble!


     Park Deokhwan paid the scrutiny of everyone else no heed . He had only the orders his master had given him before they left on his mind .


     "If Vigilante A possesses Heaven's Eye and sees through the disguises of the Wisdom Spirits, you are not to go after the position of Alliance leader . Go with the second plan of proposing that question for the examination and expose Vigilante A as the true idiot that he is . "


     "The question that we have decided will definitely expose Vigilante A's true self . He has no ability to serve justice and act as the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order . He will not be able to carry out the Path of Heavenly Punishment at all .


     "The most he can do is sacrifice himself for the leader and act as nothing more than a pawn in maintaining order!"


     "If you successfully complete this task, we will welcome your entire family into the USA and reserve a position for all of you in heaven . "


     With the success of the task within his reach, he controlled his agitated emotions and prepared to speak .


     Suddenly, someone interrupted him .


     It was Officer Zhang, who had finally finished receiving orders from the higher-ups .


     "Hold it, the question that you would like to ask should be approved by the representatives of the other 13 countries . After it has passed the test of fairness, only are you allowed to use it as a question . "


     Everyone nodded their heads in agreement at Officer Zhang's words, since they all had thought the same . The people of Earth came from various cultures, so there was no lack of questions that tested one's intelligence . Even deities would have a hard time answering some of the questions that existed .


     "Exactly . If you come up with a question that has no definite logic or answer behind it, wouldn't that mean you were trying to pick a fight?" quipped someone .


     Park Deokhwan was not humbled by the statement and instead he spoke with confidence once again, "Hmph, why would I come up with a question like that? Our question is simple and fair . We only want to ask the Venerable Dragon God, the Pharos of the East, in this new era with its complex situation, tensions between races have flared up and a whole country has even been completely destroyed .


     "Under these circumstances, where does the future of humans lie? What is our goal, and how are we going to achieve that? I hope the Venerable One will answer this himself, and act accordingly to his answer as well . "


     This statement of his shocked everyone .


     This clubhead dared to ask such a heavy question, yet it was a question that could not be avoided by the leader of this Alliance . If the leader himself had no idea where his goals laid, how would he lead others?


     They only hoped that the Venerable Dragon God did not care about the situation's Achilles heel, and would come to answer with a statement that would subdue the other party completely .


     They could not let anyone else come up with an answer for the Venerable One to repeat too, since the Venerable One had to act accordingly to his answer .


     The Venerable Dragon God could only answer from his heart and act accordingly to his answer .


     Any answer provided by someone else would definitely not fit the goals of the Venerable One .


     As expected, this person had already planned everything from the start .


     At this moment, the gaze of every righteous figure there had their gazes all locked on Vigilante A!!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 257
      Chapter 257: 257






     "Where does the future of humans lie? What is our goal, and how do we achieve that?"


     Fang Ning began to search wildly in the System Space while he asked Anderson to collect advice from everybody .


     He had never considered a question as large as this . . .


     He had thought of the simple things for when the System had finished cleaning up monsters and criminals, like being able to walk on the streets at night without any fears, watching horror movies or reading thriller novels and not having to worry about ghosts lurking behind his back, and be a homebody without any worries . . .


     These goals had been met in the unveiled areas in China after the System's highly efficient purge . . .


     This could be seen in the largely reduced workload of local Special Affairs Department, in some cities, some of them were even starting to merge .


     Most Chinese citizens had experienced the benefit of the new era, like the development of cures for previously incurable diseases, the hope for longer lives, higher production power, an increase of societal wealth, the rise of the vitality industry, and the sharp decrease of unemployment, among others .


     On the other hand, before the System went outside of the country, many places were in peril as evil monsters roamed the face of the earth .


     Destruction and massacres were always much easier than construction and nurturing .


     With that contrast, it was easy to see why the Truth Department trusted Vigilante A so much, ignoring his many quirks, and even helped him clean up the mess .


     However, the System was not omnipotent . As was mentioned, many supernatural things had needed the local authorities and their associates to handle .


     The System did not have the patience nor the brainpower to find the source of these enigmatic occurrences and formless apparitions .


     They either hid inside the hearts of the people or was evolved from some strange maxims and will only manifest in certain specific situations . All these would have made the System incredibly powerless against them . . .


      . . .


     Everyone could see Vigilante A standing there, seemingly spaced out without any expressions or responses .


     Park Deokhwan was smug . 'As expected, the science labs and think tanks of the USA is the leading authority in the world . It's not that Vigilante A is unbeatable, but his presence is useful to the states as well .


     'However, he cannot be the representative and symbol of the Heavenly Punishment . How else would the states be the upholder of justice in the new era?'


     The crowd was anxious as a whole, and everyone was drilling their brains trying to think of an answer to the question . The answer to the question exists, but everyone had their own version of the answer, and the same goes with every organization and nation .


     Good people naturally wanted a paradise to exist on Earth, while people with ulterior motives would want a sin city where laws could not be executed .


      . . .


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System has decided to uphold justice . . . ]


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Sir, can you please have a little patience? This is a tricky question to answer, we'll need some time to sort out . "




     He was stressfully filtering the answers he had gotten from Anderson and the inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary . The answers came in all sorts of colors, there were weird ones that proposed some really head-scratching concepts, and there were really logical ones with a noble goal .


     However, Fang Ning felt that those answers were stressful to even look at, not to mention carry out .


     For example, someone said the goal for humanity was of Great Unity . Everyone would have a long life expectancy with birth control, everything would be ideal, and people interact with each other with respect and friendliness . . .


     The way to achieve that would be for everyone to unite and work toward resolving the unknown problems in the new era . The human powerhouses would be on the same page as each other and congregate the powers that needed to come together .


     This was an exaggeration, but the rest were almost similar in their approach .


     Fang Ning did not believe in even one of them being able to succeed . 'There were fewer variables in the olden days, but still the world still could not march toward a utopian lifestyle . It was all a fantasy even in those days, let alone now with the plethora of variables that appeared . . .


     'Don't even mention the others, is long life expectancy so easily achievable? How much resource does a person require to chase immortality, would that even be enough? Wouldn't it require fierce competition which creates rivalries, and that, in turn, creates hatred and resentment . This would only create a vicious cycle . . . '


     The System asked impatiently, "Billionaire, can you make up your mind soon? Such an easy question, do you have to dilly-dally for so long?"


     Fang Ning was quipless . "You tiny system barely even a year old, how dare you claim such a thing as easy? Why don't you answer it then?"


     The System replied, "It's easy, just say, 'Where the future of humans lies, I don't know . What is the human's goal, I don't know as well . ' "


     "Pfft!" Fang Ning almost spat blood . "I knew you would say that, it's so you to say that . "


     The System said indignantly, "But I knew what to do . "


     Fang Ning was enlightened after hearing that . He stopped the System from continuing its speech and said, "Okay, you don't have to say anything, I understand how I should boast—I mean, how I should give my speech . "


     The System said, "Rich Host, you always steal my results to boast but never gave me any money . "


     It was Fang Ning's turn to reply indignantly, "You use my body daily but you never paid me as well . . . "


     The System quipped, "I was taking care of your body, you should be paying me custody fee . . . "


     Fang Ning had no comeback . He said, "I don't want to talk to you now, I have to go out and get this issue sorted out with the three idiots . "


      . . .


     As everyone was worrying, Park Deokhwan opened his mouth again . "How was it? If the Venerable One couldn't think of an answer now, you can still be an elder . I believe, with your unmatched combat power, it would be easy enough for you to deal with the threats . "


     The other people glared at him furiously even though they were thinking the same thing . The Venerable Dragon God would take the place as the leader of the alliance, but he would still be in charge of the demon-slaying . The other things would be handled by them . However, some things should never be spoken!


     Would that not be looking down upon the Dragon God himself?


     At this point, Vigilante A opened his mouth .


     He said calmly, "Where does the future of the human lie? I don't know . The humans will need to look for this answer themselves . "


     "Hm?" The crowd was stunned but also admired him in that instant . Someone who could admit his own shortcomings freely had to be wise . The Venerable One's breadth of mind was as wide as the sky and the sea .


     "What is the human's goal? I don't know as well, this will need to be decided by humans themselves . "




     "Oh . " The others nodded and were not surprised . Vigilante A had always been seemingly aimless, flying everywhere all the time . . .


     This was him giving the power of choice back to human, that was the true wisdom!


     When everyone still marveled at him, a spirited voice rang out!


     "However!" Vigilante A spoke in a more demanding tone . "I know what I am supposed to do, and that was to uphold justice and always be vigilant, eliminate sinners like you, and leave the bright skies and solid earth to the other creatures of the world! Whether or not humans will turn to the good, I don't know, whether or not they will achieve their peak, I cannot guarantee, but the future of humanity will never take a turn for the worse!"


     "Nice!"


     Duke Yun immediately applauded .


     He thought, 'I finally have a chance to show my support for the Venerable One . '


     "That's a good speech!"


     The other people followed . There were only several dozens of people, but they managed to produce a thundering applause . As expected, whatever Extraordinaires do, they would create a more extraordinary effect!


     Right at that point, a magnificent music played above everyone's head . At the same time, countless flower petals showered the entire crowd!


     A glorious, majestic gold-plated door slowly plunged in front of everyone as petals accompanied its descent .


     "It's the Heavenly Sense! The Heavenly Axiom had recognized the speech and granted us with a miracle! The Venerable One is indeed the bearer of the heavenly decree! The leader of the Alliance just has to be you!" Seeing that, Officer Zhang quickly called out in order to finalize the process .


     Park Deokhwan was horrified witnessing that . 'I can't believe I would mess this up and allowed Vigilante A to be directly acknowledged by the Heavenly Axiom!


     'That door, could it be that it leads toward an arcane realm gifted by the heavens?'


     He had seen the research report of the American science researches and found out about arcane realms . That was an existence comparable to invaluable treasures!


     Before he could even think about how his American employers would punish him, he saw a white shadow whipping at him . The two ghosts he had depended on behind him had disappeared all of a sudden .


     Following that, darkness took him as he fell to the ground, unconscious .


     "I'll leave the human crimes to humans . I only handle non-humans," said Vigilante A matter-of-factly .


     "As expected of the Venerable Dragon God, the Pharos of the East! With the righteousness he possesses, it was no wonder the heavens would grant him this miracle!"


     After the annoying Goguryeo people were driven out, the environment immediately warmed up .


     "That's right, the three petty people thought they were intelligent, but they picked on the wrong person and allowed Vigilante A to express his truth, which was acknowledged by the Heavenly Axiom . "


     Everyone was praising Vigilante A as if trying to raise him high enough to go into the sky .


     Then again, they were all praising him in mid-air anyway . . .


     Fang Ning enjoyed the contentment in successfully pulling off the boast . The System could no longer take it and reminded him in jest, "Sir Alliance Leader, please enter now and stop wasting time . "


      . . .


     Vigilante A gestured and everyone quietened .


     At that moment, the people of the Truth Department, Vigilante A's animal followers, and people from friendly nations all looked at him with an eager gaze .


     From his exclamation before, they understood that this hero would uphold his righteous nature and leave the choices to humans themselves . He would not behave like other powerhouses and keep humans in captivity like a herd of sheep with his mystery and position as a threat .


     This was the best answer .


     The hero had rarely spoken out, but he actually had wisdom!


     Vigilante A said with his deep voice, "Let us all adjourn into this god-given miracle and continue our first meeting of the Alliance of Justice and Order . "


     "Let's do that," everyone agreed .


     The great green insect zoomed out of the giant eagle's feathers, got in front of everybody else, and attempted to push open the door .


     It looked at it in confusion and muttered, "Why does this door smell familiar?"


     Immediately after, it felt a chill run down its back and shut up .


     The people smiled in silence and most did not overanalyze . 'The door was gifted by the heavens, and it condenses the Heavenly Axiom . As a Lake-level powerhouse, the great green insect was able to obtain the enlightenment of the Heavenly Maxim so it would sense a familiarity with the door .


     However, no matter how hard it pushed, the door did not budge . . .


     "Strange, why can't the door be pushed open? Could it be that it's a pull-door?" The great green insect began to pull on the handle .


     The door still did not budge .


     "A-ha! It was a miracle gifted to the Venerable One, so other creatures must not have been able to open it," guessed Officer Zhang .


     As expected, when Vigilante A approached, the door swung inward by itself . . .


     "This wicked door . " Feeling unfair, the great green insect swooped in .


     "Oh, this place is so beautiful!"


     "There are really fresh fruits! Apples, bananas, oranges, longans . . . "


     As the rest of them heard the joyful expressions of the great green insect, they also saw Vigilante A's expressionless face changed as he ran in .


     Fang Ning regretted as he thought, 'Darn it, I just kept showing off and forgot all about the great green insect and its appetite . Please don't mess up the meeting hall I spent so much time setting up . '


     When everyone else had entered, they were stunned . . .


     The trees were scattered across realm with a cornucopia of fruits hanging on their branches . Green grass swished about as butterflies fluttered by them . A stream flowed in a relaxed pace into the distance . The realm was as opulent as Xanadu .


     Scenery like this was littered everywhere in the outside world, but this was an arcane realm!


     Complete arcane realms at the current stage were beyond rare, and even more so for those that could cultivate living things .


     The people immediately gave Vigilante A looks of envy, but no one was able to feel greedy about owning it . After all, this was an arcane realm gifted to him by the heavens, its ownership was determined by the Heavenly Axiom, no other people could have questioned it .


     A palm-sized green insect was flying around the fruit trees as it stared at them with its googly eyes . Finally, it asked Vigilante A in a begging tone, "Great Green Dragon, can I help to eat some of these? The fruits will fall from the trees on their own when they're ripe enough, and they would go bad if they hit the ground . "


     Fang Ning was happy to hear that . The great green insect could really hold back its appetite as a sign of respect for him .


     The value of these fruit trees had expired the moment they had been seen by the people .


     He said, "Eat as you like, but remember to leave some for the guests . "


     "Great Green Dragon, you really do keep your words of letting me feast if I come over!"


     The great green insect jumped excitedly onto a huge apple and started gnawing at it, much to the surprise of those who knew it—it had always swallowed everything whole .


     Everyone laughed . Would they mind not having some fruits in their positions?


     The arcane realm must have been recently born . These fruits were evidently regular fruit and not vitality fruits .


     Walking in front, Fang Ning stood at the foot of a short hill, only about three to four meters tall .


     "This hill is not tall, but it symbolized the solid ground . Without taking the small steps, we would not have walked thousands of miles; without the converging on streams, there would not be rivers and seas; without the collection of dust and sand, there would not be Mount Tai . So today, we will have our first meeting here . "


     An applause immediately roared out from the crowd .


      . . .


     A few hours later, the newly-minted leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order appeared on newspaper . . .


     "Latest news, the Alliance of Justice and Order has been officiated beginning from today with the Pharos of the East taking the leadership . Heavenly Axiom recognized this leadership and granted him an arcane realm as the headquarters of the Alliance . "


     On the other side of the ocean, a group of white men with a wide age range sat together in a shade-filled square . They read the newspaper and were chatting casually .


     There were no one around them . Far from them, some men dressed in black suits and sunglasses were on the lookout .


     "The plan failed, but it wasn't surprising . After all, Vigilante A was not only one person . Those words probably belong to the other spirit in that body . What was surprising was that it actually triggered the Heavenly Sense that rewarded him with an arcane realm . Could he actually be the Son of Heaven?"


     "The Son of Heaven will only appear in the states, and will only be a white person . I don't know why the heavens will grant this miracle to them, but it was nothing . Our own arcane realm should be found soon enough, and it won't be worse than the Land of Heritage in China . "


     "It's a shame that they managed to set up that Alliance of Justice whatever . Vigilante A's combat was is inhumanly strong, none of the battle scenarios we've emulated were favorable to us . If we miscalculated, he may even obstruct our plan . "


     "It's not that bad, only a minor setback . His behavior had been well-studied . We would be fine as long as we don't kill or threaten public safety . Even if he was flying right on top of us, we should be safe . As for the other things, we can just set up another organization to split up the work . Let the others handle the dirty work . As long as there's money, plenty of people would want to work for us . "


     "That's true . At least this Alliance of Justice and Order could help us maintain the status quo and prevent the lambs from descending into chaos and affect our harvest . "


     The crowd looked at each other and suddenly started to laugh simultaneously .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 258
      Chapter 258: 258






     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System has decided to uphold justice . . . ]


     Fang Ning urged, "Go, go now . Don't waste time . "


     The System said, "Hm? It's only the second day of the meeting, there must still be plenty of things to work on, why would you agree to it so quickly?"


     Fang Ning replied, "Oh, nothing is more important than your accumulation of experience points . We've already delayed it for an entire day yesterday, so I feel bad, that's why I decided not to stop you now . "


     He was thinking, 'Hoho, what would you know? I've been working for more than ten years, the beginning of an organization would always bring the most chores . Whoever wants to take them can take them, I'll stay right in here, thank you . '


     The System said, "You're bullshitting me again . . . It's like when you first started cultivating the Dragonization Ability, you lose your enthusiasm easily, and you don't like laboring . Now that all the boasting was done, only the trivial things were left, so you decided to urge me to leave . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "You are really learning . So less talk, more fly . You must have known the saying 'some things are better not exposed' . . . "


     The System replied, "I don't . . . "


     On the morning after the assembly, people noticed their newly-minted leader had already flown away without a sound or a notification . . .


     He walked away with such swagger, it was like the events of the past day, the holy assembly, the divine gift, the passionate speech, the future of humanity, it was like none of those mattered to him . . .


     Everyone was calm about it . Their leader's animal followers, like Sky Eagle, the two dogs, and the white hamster all said the Venerable One must have gone off to fight injustice and save the world .


     There was a great green insect forest of fruit trees that the rest had yet to hear about .


     "Sour apple, sweet lychee, banana is the yummiest to me . . . "


     However, from the song that it sang, it could be said that the sudden departure of Vigilante A did not make that much of an impact on the great green insect who seemed to rely on him a lot .


     "Mm, leave the trivial things to us, our leader only needs to handle the things that we could not . . . "


     That was the first consensus that was established after the alliance had been founded .


     Officer Zhang and other people from the Truth Department followed up with the rest of the chores like choosing a location for a headquarters, appoint six sentinel elders, draft an organization structural chart, as well as the rules and regulations for members .




     All of those matters were cumbersome and long-winded, and all of them required some form of arguments and compromise .


     No matter how close relationships were and how agreeable they were, they would surely fight till they were red .


     Fang Ning would not have urged the System to leave otherwise, he had had his share of chaotic situations like this .


     The headquarters of the alliance was set on the mountainous region in the western countryside of Qi City .


     Vigilante A's farmhouse mansion was on its eastern countryside . It matched nicely how they were placed on the east and the west respectively .


     Were there other places safer than Qi City? As far as the public was concerned, there was none .


     It was believed that the market would observe Qi City as its housing price skyrocketed due to the settlement of the Alliance of Justice and Order in Qi City . Everyone had wanted to see if Qi City would attract demonic attacks first .


      . . .


     On the street of New Netherlands, USA .


     Vigilante A casually vanquished two sludge demons who terrorized the passersby by climbing out of the sewer, then left the scene, leaving the paparazzi behind as they snapped away .


     At that moment, in the System Space .


     Fang Ning was not cultivating, but he was also not playing .


     He was catching up on administrative work as he read up on Anderson's and Zheng Dao's reports .


     Having just been appointed the leader, Fang Ning was in high spirits and wanted to be productive . If he understood himself and the enemies alike, he would be able to win all battles .


     "Mm, that's nice . Anderson's salary in Team Tianyuan had been increased to . . . Annual salary . . . how many zeros are in this? A hundred million, after tax deduction, and an early release?! Dammit, just how many months had he been doing this? Spiritually-controlled mechs arena can really make money!"


     Fang Ning yelped out loud but immediately covered his mouth and looked around sheepishly .


     The System said, "I heard it all, Rich-o-rich-o-man . It really doesn't matter if you said it . I've been following up on your bank account anyway . . . "


     Fang Ning feigned a few coughs and reprimanded, "Sir System, you're just a kid . So stop jumping for joy every time you hear about money, this will stunt your growth . "


     The System said, "You're wrong . Only with money can I grow up big and strong . You promised before, when you have a good amount coming into your account, you would lend me some . "


     Fang Ning said helplessly, "Alright then, how much do you want to borrow?"




     The System said, "Up until yesterday, your account has $1,234,542,334, all of which are the salaries and rewards earned from the game by the spirit inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary . "


     Fang Ning had no comeback . He said, "You actually remembered to such detail . . . That's right, you're a system after all . Would've been nice if you were that great green insect who required the use of its legs for even simple arithmetic . "


     The System quipped, "For shame, because I'm not it . Don't switch the subject . I want to borrow $1,234,540,000, and the return date will be . . . a hundred years later, how 'bout that? I'm a hero who keeps my promise, so I will definitely return the full amount to you, I wouldn't keep even one cent from you . "


     Fang Ning was not sure if he should laugh or cry . "But you definitely wouldn't give even a cent extra as well, and one hundred years later . . . Ah well, I won't argue with you . Just take the money, but remember to return it to me when you've earned a huge enough amount . "


     The System said, "It can be done . I knew you would understand the importance of this . Now that the demons had started to hide, there shouldn't be that many chances that a large amount of money would come in, I shall depend on you to survive in the future, Richman Host . "


     System Notification: [$1,234,540,000 was transferred out of the Host's account . ]


     Hearing that notification, Fang Ning was calm . He knew that another sum of money would come in after a while . It was just the salaries of Anderson and the others, the bonus for each win was a handsome sum .


     However, having seen all the ways the System had defeated its enemies within seconds, Fang Ning was bored with the clumsy-looking spiritually-controlled mechs and could not be excited about them .


     It was why he only watched it casually like it was soccer matches but no longer controlled a mech himself .


     Of course, he could understand the excitement regarding matches like this . For most other people without the talent to cultivate, their best way to follow the fad and become an Extraordinaire would be to start at the spiritually-controlled mechs .


     As long as they mastered the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, they would be able to control these machines . To gain better dexterity in controlling these mechs and wield a stronger power, they would have to advance in Spiritual Sense and cultivate their bodies .


     This would include spending a lot of money to purchase cultivation methods and their specific vitality ingredients, and most importantly, to study about cultivation in class . The Truth Department had already issued plenty of warnings to prohibit individuals without legacies to cultivate on their own as they would be fully responsible for what happened to them .


     This had provided a big advantage to the individual powerhouses . It meant that controlling the mechs spiritually had little danger in it as the Truth Department had already set up defensive measures to allow pilots to retreat before it was disengaged .


     This led to many parents being willing to invest in their children maturing into that path rather than becoming an Extraordinaire even though they might like the prospects of the latter better .


      . . .


     While Vigilante A was roaming the United States, in a huge, decorated mansion in the countryside of Eastern New Netherlands, trees grew into shades which provided a place for laughter and entertainment to spread .


     The owner of the mansion was a blond white man . His face was as though carved out of marble, a charming smile hanging constantly on his face as he met with plenty of beautiful ladies on the green grass .


     White tables were set up with flowers and fruits accompanying all kinds of high-quality sweets and desserts . Hired helpers walked up and down as they provided the highest quality service to their employer .


     Pretty ladies sat around the blond man, finding opportunities to sing praise at him .


     "William, your company went on the New Netherlands Times again . Your new designs are so stunning, it was, like, the best on Earth . I wonder if I'll get a chance to try them out?"


     "Harmony, you will see it when you appear in my bedroom . "


     "I look forward to seeing it tonight . "


     A flirty white lady winked at the blond man .


     Among the entire list of attendees, almost all of them were women, there were only the blond man and another middle-aged white man shoving down food a few tables away .


     The middle-aged white man was a bulky, muscular man . His face was scarred, and he smelled faintly of gunpowder . Even if he had changed into an expensive suit, it did not cover up his dispirited look .


     Several ladies tried to flirt with the strong man, as the rivalry at the younger man's side was getting a little too intense for them . From their looks, the middle-aged man could be very closely related to the blond young man .


     However, the middle-aged man did not say even a word . He turned a blind eye toward the many ways in which the pretty women tried to flirt . This was uncommon among the American men .


     After a mixed woman failed attempt, she walked to the young man's side in annoyance and taunted, "William, who's that mannerless man over there? Is he one of your relatives? He looked like he hasn't eaten in half a year . "


     The blond William smiled without answering, but as he beckoned, a butler appeared by his side .


     "Mr . Smith, please accompany Miss Colette home, she should be exhausted for the day . "


     Colette the mixed woman was stunned hearing that and silently cursed herself in regret . She had sacrificed a lot to gain access to this gathering!


     With the company of the old butler and two burly bodyguards, the beautiful, but tactless mixed lady left the gathering dejected .


     William Robert was the chairman of an uprising American fashion company, Tino Fashion . He was 24 years old, handsome, humorous, and generous . Starting from scratch, his business-savvy intellect had led him to acquire hundred millions of US dollars in assets, his company was valued at 16 . 2 billion dollars with an annual profit of 1 . 2 billion dollars .


     However, unbeknownst to most people, he was actually a really powerful Extraordinaire with a robust attack skill .


     If Vigilante A can be said as the Eastern Pharos of the new era, William would be the winner at life of the new era .


     The middle-aged man who was gobbling down food was one of the people who knew .


     Half an hour later, he had finally full and stretched satisfactorily . He stood up spiritedly and strolled over to the blond man's table .


     "Hello, sweethearts, I'm gonna borrow your honey for a few minutes . "


     He greeted them casually and said to the blond, "William, follow me . "


     As he finished his sentence, he turned toward a quiet, deserted woods .


     "Oh, excuse me, loves . My Uncle Lobo-tada . . . whom I've not seen for half a year was calling me . My dears, please come again at night, I have a small surprise for each and every one of you then," said the blond man as he stood up, winking .


     The ladies nodded and watched as his charming silhouette sauntered out .


     William followed the middle-aged white man into the desolate woods .


     "Oh, say it, Uncle . . . Lobo-tada, why is it that you've come this time? Please stop with the son-of-Heaven, savior-of-the-states thing . I have the freedom to decide on how I want to live . I am a truly successful man, a winner at life, I am entirely honorable to our family . " Surprisingly, William was speaking fluently in the Mandarin language .


     "Hmph, the power of money is so terrifying, you even found out about that . Remember, stop calling me Lobo-tada . The last one who called me that was an old man who liked smoking tobacco, and now his body was nowhere to be found . . . " David Robert's face darkened as he warned similarly in Mandarin .


     William acted scared and waved his arm around . He said, "Oh, that's scary . Alright then, dear Uncle Robert . I've spent a pretty huge amount of money to bring you home safely from China, you can't repay my kindness with ingratitude . "


     Robert shook his head and said, "William, I didn't want to interfere with your life, but in the half-year I was at the Truth Department of China, they've told me a lot of secrets, and I've read up on a lot of information . Our country is actually in grave danger, and she needs every single one of us to sacrifice and work hard for her . . . "


     "Oh my god, not again," William scratched his head and said in a helpless tone . "Uncle, I understand that you're one of the most patriotic American I've ever met, but I love this country as well, it's just that we love it differently . Look, I have a really powerful ability, but I never used it to harm other people, I only used it to create riches for this country . Those elegant dresses and brilliant jewelry were all enchanted with my ability . "


     Robert looked at his nephew and made a sniping motion . "I understand completely . If it were not for that, I would've shot an armor-piercing bullet through your evildoing tool . . . "


     "So what are you trying to get me to do today?" William felt a sensation in his groin area . He turned around to see the beauties who had yet to disperse and said, "If you wanted me to become like Captain America or something, just drop it . I like cuddling with women to sleep, not spent decades frozen in an iceberg . "


     Robert interrupted him, "Well, you can become Ironman instead . You have the power, you have the brains, and those wouldn't interrupt your fondness of having fun . "


     William still shook his head . Without looking, he pointed at the sky . "That's too tiring . I have said before that the world doesn't lack heroes . Sooner or later, someone would arise and do a better job than I will ever do . Look, there's someone right above our heads, and after his appearance, reports of gunshots on the street had lessened according to my employees . "


     As he said that, Vigilante A flew past the sky above them on his flying sword . He even glanced down at them for a moment . . .


     Robert looked up . As he saw the contour of Vigilante A, a chill ran down his spine . 'It is him!


     'It's the one who had insisted to chase after the villains even as he spat blood in the mountains of China last year!'


     He shuddered immediately after . Even as his nephew was wasting away his life, his strength had increased by so much . If he could just focus on the cultivation of his own power, he could easily take the title .


     Robert could not even sense Vigilante A who was flying hundreds of meters above them, but his nephew could easily point him out .


     "Why must people be so different? If you were even a little bit like Vigilante A and had done righteous deeds, I believe your strength would not be at your current level . " Robert pretended not to care and continued exhorting his nephew .


     William laughed, "Haha, it's because of heroes like him that I can party all I want and not have to worry about the world ending . Also, I believe the hero wouldn't have liked someone else to take his job, just like my employees . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 259
      Chapter 259: 259






     "Could it be that you already are a Pond-level fighter?" He was surprised .


     William scratched his head and said with a slight embarrassment, "Yes, uncle . About a month ago, after I'd spent a night with seven really lovely ladies, I realized I've broken through . Actually, I didn't want to be too strong, 'cause then I'd be targeted by people with ulterior motives . I hear someone's been targeting me since last year . "


     Hearing that, Robert immediately said, "If that's the case, you should be even more hardworking in training, join a formal Extraordinaire organization and improve yourself or something . Don't just waste away your time and youth on frivolous things like pretty ladies, fashion, and jewelry . . . "


     William rolled his eyes and said, "Then what would be the meaning of life? Alright, alright, uncle, I know you never lie to me . Since you said that our country is in grave danger, I just saw the news, the Alliance of Justice and Order was just founded, and their aim is to keep the order of the world .


     "Their leader was that Mr . Pharos-guy . I believe in him . I can donate some money to their organization so you could ask them for help and not urge me anymore . "


     Hearing that, Robert's eyes lit up and asked impatiently, "How much can you donate?"


     William said helplessly, "I think this was your real intention this trip, isn't it? Alright, a hundred million dollars . With such a large sum of money, it should be enough for them to help you with what you needed . "


     "Not enough . My understanding of that person is much deeper than you know . His appearance fee has gone up to five billion dollars now, and that's only to rescue a small city . With your business-savvy brain, how much do you think he'll charge to hire him to save the states?" Robert shook his head .


     "Oh my god! Looks like I need to speed up the expansion of my company, this is my combined profit of the last four years!" William said exaggeratedly, but he did not sound like he minded the five billion dollars at all, it was like an amount he could easily earn if he worked a little harder .


     "One hundred million should be enough for a preliminary investigation . " Robert did not push further .


     He gave the impression of a rough man, but in reality, he was attentive and careful with the way he approached things, or he would not have survived the Power Balance Association with their aggressive approach .


     Last year, Feng Gensheng was not the little lamb he was now in the Draconic Penitentiary .


     "Haha, that's great, uncle . Give me a little more time . I'll be able to accrue the five billion around the end of the year . . . " William thought it was a little weird . He asked in puzzlement, "My clever uncle, I'm curious, why did you only ask for me for help? If money is the only thing you needed, there are plenty of rich organizations and people in the states, and I'm only an uprising multimillionaire . Please don't tell me you're actually trying to hoodwink me . "


     Robert stared at his nephew with a curious, yet innocent gaze and shook his head without explaining .


     He thought silently, 'I cannot trust anybody else . You are the real Son of Heaven, the only person in the states who would never work with those corruptible people .


     'Maybe Ren Ruofeng was lying to me, maybe the states was actually safe . Right now, everything looked normal, but I can't take the risk of him being completely truthful to me . '


     At this point, shrieks came from not far away .


     The shrieking came from the women . They did not listen to William and return later at night . Instead, they waited, not wanting to be the first to leave .


     A quieter, comparatively underdressed tanned woman had had enough of her fellow attendee's teasing as her eyes turned bright red and sharp claws extended out of all ten of her fingers . . .




     She seemed to have retained her consciousness as she only waved her arms around to intimidate the woman who teased her .


     "Augh!"


     "Run!"


     "Feliz became a claw fiend!"


     The ladies all ran their separate ways .


     Because of the creative freedom the United States enjoyed, Hollywood had produced plenty of films with disaster, apocalypse, and monsters in them . That was why the girls were able to identify the monster immediately .


     In the new era, production houses had taken inspirations from real monsters in order to capture a realistic effect, some even employed real monsters in their productions themselves .


     "Bang!"


     "Bang!"


     Several gunshots fired as William's personal bodyguards reacted within a snap of a finger .


     However, their actions seemed to have extinguished Feliz's last sense of her rationality . Dodging nimbly, she pounced at the bodyguards who fired .


     "Stop it!" With a flash, William disappeared from the deserted woods and appeared in the middle of the party where he blocked in front of his bodyguards .


     He had the ability to teleport within a short distance!


     "Kill it! Use your most powerful attack!" Robert yelled .


     As a mercenary, he would not have hesitated to do it . After all, he had been a sniper who lived through wars!


     William, on the other hand, paused for a split second . He already had a soft spot toward women, especially when he noticed it was the gunshots that provoked Feliz to turn into a claw fiend .


     The Son of Heaven still had ways to go to be able to catch up to Vigilante A . In this desperate times, he was still debating about the correct moral ethos!


     The claw fiend felt the strong threat from William and stopped charging at him and his bodyguard, so it changed direction all of a sudden and dashed toward Robert in the deserted woods .


     Its speed was much faster than William the combat newbie's reaction time!




     This time, William did not seem to be able to teleport back immediately, he had even forgotten to attack from behind the beast . He yelled with permeating his voice, "Uncle, run!"


     Robert almost spat blood . 'If you've got time to yell, you've got time to hit it from its back, then I will be saved!'


     He had already retrieved his high-powered pistol and fired two shots on the claw fiend's path in an attempt to slow it down .


     However, the claw fiend evaded them entirely . A hundred-meter distance seemed awfully short at that moment as claws almost struck their target!


     "Oh, no, NO!" William yelled, terrified, as he could almost see the sputter of blood on the ground .


     Within the next moment, he witnessed as a pillar of white light beamed down from the sky and washed over the claw fiend .


     A shriek . A tanned girl was laying on the ground as a wisp of black aura appeared from within her body and dissipated in the air .


     'Was that all?'


     Spaced out, he stared, as if he could not wrap his brain around the high-adrenaline sequence he had experienced .


     "How was it, William? Will you now want to work harder at cultivation?" Robert walked over, his expression calm as if he had not experienced any life-threatening situation and was only taking a shower .


     Hearing that, William's face recovered as he laughed, "Alright, alright, uncle . You can drop the act now, I know . "


     As he said that, he walked toward the tanned lady and propped her up with his arm as he asked, "Feliz, Feliz, wake up . Tell me, when did you meet my uncle? And when did you learn this transformation trick, or did my uncle give you something to take?"


     "Oh, my lord . I know you were smart, but I didn't know my nephew was smart enough to have guessed the truth within minutes . . . " Robert held his head and approached him before yelling, "You idiot! Will I sacrifice myself just to prove a point like that? If it weren't for your Mr . Pharos-guy who was still in New Netherlands doing superhero work, I would've died!"


     William was stunned again . He asked curiously, "All these are real? Oh god, I didn't know the states was in such peril! Even my highly-selective personal party was infiltrated with monsters?"


     "That's right, that's exactly the case . It looks peaceful on the surface, but in reality, the undercurrent was strong . SBI, the Special Events Investigation Bureau of America where I work was far inferior to the Truth Department of China . If they didn't have Vigilante A, they, too, would've been desperately grasping at straws without the comfort they currently enjoy . That's why you have to grow up and earn the power to protect yourself . "


     Robert took the chance to instill his own thoughts into the lesson . He intended to have his nephew with limitless potential to become a real Son of Heaven, not waste away his life surrounded by materialism and beauty .


     If it had been a more peaceful time, he would not have tried to interfere with his only nephew's personal choices and freedom . Even if William had wanted to be a playboy his entire life and not procreate, he would not have minded, that was different from a typical Asian family .


     However, this was not the time, it was a new era with danger lurking at every turn!


     With great power comes great responsibility! His nephew has great power!


     Taking it all in, William nodded thoughtfully . "Mm, I see . Looks like I should start considering to emigrate to China . Oh, right, I heard the houses of Qi City had been rising quickly . I should work to buy a few houses over there, best to stay right beside the Eastern Pharos-guy . With him watching over me, I can party with much fewer concerns and incidents like today would never happen again . My expenses for security might even be lessened . . . "


     "Pfft!" Robert almost spat blood . Shaking violently, he pointed at his nephew wordlessly .


     "Uncle? Uncle! Are you alright? Could it be that you were actually injured a moment ago?" William supported him and asked caringly .


     "Give me that hundred-million-dollar check . I'll leave, and I don't want to see you anymore!" Robert pushed him away and placed his hand on his forehead .


     "Okay, okay, I will issue a check for you . Remember to run it through my butler in a while, I don't want the FBI butting into my account . " William produced a checkbook and a fountain pen from his shirt's pocket and began to write on it .


     In a few minutes, Robert took the check and turned to leave .


     A few meters later, he looked back and said, "If you want to go to China, be swift . I can feel someone's been stalking you . "


     "Thank you, uncle, I know you were worried about me . " William smiled and said, "I will make the arrangement to fly to China as soon as possible, and will leave the management to my deputy . "


     "It's a shame that you're so intelligent . You've made choices that reflect your intellect, but intellectual people usually could not handle the true responsibility that the era had endowed them with . " Robert said his goodbyes and walked away, not turning back .


     William stood there wordlessly as he watched his uncle leave the mansion .


     After Robert had left, he pulled out the fountain pen again and signed another check . He hollered to the sky, "Hey, Mr . Pharos-guy, thanks for saving my uncle's and my life . I have a personal donation of three hundred million here . Please don't think of it as charity, think of it as my personal contribution to the maintenance of the peace on Earth and my respect toward you . . . "


     He finished his sentence, but there was no response .


     He was confused . 'From the information I've read, Vigilante A was really attracted to money, but he would never take it from people who had no reason to give . If I worded it that way, Vigilante A should have come to receive the check .


     'Could it be that he didn't hear me? That's impossible .


     'Then it's faulty information . He's actually someone who doesn't ask for any returns . '


     William retired to his room with a deep unsettled curiosity . He did not have the heart to look for the ladies, so he left them to be comforted by his butler .


     He laid down and drifted off until about 3 o'clock in the morning when a silhouette appeared in front of the floor-to-ceiling window .


     William woke up with a start and stood up on his bed . Seeing the handsome shadow, he was not at all scared .


     "Where's the check?" A deep, masculine voice came from the silhouette .


     William immediately searched his jacket's pocket for the check .


     "Actually, I've saved you once last year as well . Black Cat Tom of the Global Power Balance Association tried to take over your body with a demon, but you didn't know . . . "


     William did not suspect any foul play at all . He signed another check with an identical amount and passed it over .


     He had spent a total of seven hundred million US dollars in one day, but he did not feel hesitant or distressed at all .


     "Good, if you want to move next to me, that's fine by me, but the land does not belong to me, so you have to look for the department that handles it . "


     William nodded and immediately saw the silhouette zoomed away on his flying sword .


     'Heh, it's solved just like that, isn't it? Any problem money could solve is no problem at all . Forget about me going to the frontline . I'd be more useful earning the military provisions for them anyway . ' With that thought in mind, he drifted off once again into sleep . He knew that the Eastern Pharos would be taking care of him from the skies . . .


      . . .


     In an underground castle in Europe .


     "What an idiot! How could there be such an idiot? He completely foiled my plan!" Claude cursed as he watched the video .


     "Haha, my dear brother, this William is such an interesting character . Do you want me to go and seduce him?" Claudia stared at the handsome blond man in the video, her gaze hopeful .


     "Hmph, just forget about it . Vigilante A is too sharp . Feliz is the sleeper agent we've planted in the states a long time ago, but she was found out as soon as she had been activated, you would only add to the death count if you approach him yourself . For shame, that William, he ruined my perfect plan!" Claude continued expressing his frustration .


     "Dear brother, your plan was perfect . If his uncle was killed, it would provoke him into awakening his ability, Angel's Advent, to revive his uncle; even if his uncle didn't die and was saved by Vigilante A, he would still be stimulated to train himself due to a sense of inferiority, and he might still awaken Angel's Advent . " Claudia comforted him .


     Claude felt slightly better, but he shook his head in disbelief and said, "But I didn't expect that he wasn't provoked at all . He doesn't have any motivation to cultivate, and now he wants to move next to Vigilante A? Are there any Sons of Heaven as brazen and shameless as he is? If his full potential was unleashed, he would definitely be more powerful than Vigilante A! Angels can absorb the Faith of millions upon millions of people . Power like that wouldn't be any worse than the Path of Heavenly Punishment at all!"


     In the eyes of demons like them, power is the root of everything else . Enjoyment of any kind was distributed according to power levels!


     "Perhaps he was still too young, he doesn't understand the preciousness of power . When he discovered his first strand of gray hair, he would start to think about power and immortality . " Claudia guessed .


     "Hmph, if he waited till then, Vigilante A would've grown to an immeasurable state, and we would've been long dead . " Claude had finally given up . "No wonder Black Cat Tom immediately passed us this guy's information as soon as I asked for it . They probably knew this guy is a piece of mud that doesn't stick to the wall . "


     "If that's the case, my dear brother, we should prepare our last resort," reminded Claudia .


     "Mm, fortunately, we've prepared a backup in the Upper Realm . Get ready, we'll hold the ritual to notify our people in the Upper Realm so they would loosen the restrictions to the Whitestone people, allowing them to descend onto this world . Their lives were not in a good place right now, so I believe they would be overjoyed at the opportunity to explore this new world . " A coldness flashed through Claude's eyes . A Chinese saying implying an activity was not hard . A Chinese idiom that equates a hopeless person to mud that was supposed to stick onto a wall so said wall could be built


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 260
      Chapter 260: 260






     8 o'clock of the next morning, Fang Ning woke up .


     He had a headache after having worked for a whole day reading all sorts of report and information, so he slept at 11 from the night until the morning .


     This was rare for him . Ever since he had started cultivating, he got used to sleeping at 2 a . m . and wake up at 4 a . m . energized . He would play his games and read novels until 8 a . m . before he started work . After all, he did not have to eat or wash up .


     Naturally, normal people would not be able to do what he does . His body was being seized by Sir System and would not, ever, get into trouble health-wise . Additionally, he had a strong spirit that is able to withstand grueling cultivation like this . Normal people would still need to follow sleep well and eat well for their health .


     Fang Ning habitually opened up a new game to play . After playing for a while, he realized something was wrong and looked at the time on the computer . 9 . 30 a . m . , it had long past his usual working hour .


     He immediately pretended to cultivate .


     Fortunately for him, the System did not seem to notice, maybe it had already given up on him . . .


     'That was such a sad good news . . .


     'My cultivation speed in recent months has been pretty quick, it shouldn't take even half a year before I can break through to Pond-level .


     'Being able to cultivate to Pond-level within a year must've been a miracle in other people's eyes . '


     This was the combination of a high talent and an abundance of resources . If other people were to have the conditions that Fang Ning had, they might only need three to six months to break through to Pond-level!


     In comparison, even a prodigy like Ren Ruofeng needed two years to cultivate in Azure Mountain with other Upper Realm beings in order to reach Pond-level . After he had returned, he did not have much improvement through the years .


     It could be seen how big an advantage Fang Ning had . With the rise of vitality concentration, cultivation ingredients and materials would increase exponentially . Even though the environment had improved, most people's cultivation talent would still be the same . Fang Ning's advantage would only increase in the future, and his cultivation speed would get even faster .


     That was the greatness of a double Grade-S talent .


     Were it not for that, Qi Mei would not have subconsciously ignored the fact that she was going to be rebirthed into a pig . With her competitiveness, the talent in cultivating was far more important .


     After cultivating for a while, Fang Ning realized he had slept for a long time, so he asked, "Sir, I slept so long yesterday . You didn't sneak out to do something bad, did you? You had a history . "


     The System protested, "Billionaire, how could you accuse me just like that? I am a heroic system, doing bad deeds and all those were not in my nature . "




     Fang Ning was only asking casually, he would not have cared if the System answered at all .


     However, hearing the reply, he thought something was wrong . 'If it didn't do something bad, this idiot would definitely retort strongly, not with this meek protest . '


     He asked immediately, "Tell me honestly . If you messed up, I can fix it for you in time . The longer you put this aside, the easier it will turn into a problem . "


     The System quipped proudly, "How could I mess up? I even earned a huge sum . . . "


     Fang Ning immediately understood . "Oh, so that's what . No wonder you were so subdued today . You didn't want me to know that you've made money, did you? Return me my money . We've talked about this . As soon as you've got money, you would return my money to me . You don't know how to manage your money, it will only depreciate if you keep it . I don't care how you keep your money, but I can't let my money be treated that way . "


     The System, " . . . "


     System Notification: [$1,234,540,000 was transferred into the Host's account . ]


     Fang Ning was satisfied and nagged, "That's right, if you return something you borrowed, you'll have an easier time borrowing in the future . You can't hide your money like this and pretend to be poor in order to not return the money . . . "


     The System said, "Yes, sir . "


     "That's right . Don't blame me for nagging, I have to look after you . You are only one-year-old, I can't let you turn out to be bad . " Fang Ning muttered away proudly . Having the rare chance to teach the System a lesson felt really good .


     Aside from him, the people who dared to nag the System on Earth had either passed away or had yet to be born . . .


      . . .


     A week flew by quickly .


     After becoming the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order, Vigilante A had finally got a message from the secretariat, urging him to return to the old place for a meeting . It was an emergency, it might even be the first invasion of aliens .


     That's right, the old place where the alliance was located, the west countryside of Qi City .


     Fang Ning said smugly, "See, this is a job, isn't it? And it must have been a really huge one . They wouldn't look for us for small things . How 'bout it, sir? I told you, if you take on the role, it would be different than other roles in that you can definitely farm monsters . . . "


     The System said, "Rich Host, you're as smart as usual . Let's go home . "




     Vigilante A zoomed away from the airspace of some country in North America, rushing back to China .


     A few minutes later, he arrived outside the twenty-third floor of the Alliance of Justice and Order building . He pointed at the floor-to-ceiling window and it slid open, allowing him access to the building .


     Of course, who would want to climb stairs and take lifts if they could fly?


     The System was not a human, it did not have the fundamental ideologies of human beings . Vigilante A had always entered a building through windows .


     The building was constructed with funds from the local authorities . Within a year of finishing work, it was donated to the Alliance to use as a headquarters just as it had started being sold .


     It was easy to see the support from the Chinese government from this point .


     The building was thirty-three floors with two thousand square meters each . The whole building could be sold at near ten billion yuan . A residence unit in Qi City was around fifty-thousand yuan per unit, and it could go even higher if it were a commercial unit .


     The System's income was a generous several hundred million per job, but in the real estate industry, it did not matter . One building costs much more than that .


     The staff members in the building had already gotten used to it, so they invited Vigilante A into the meeting hall of the headquarters .


     There were already several hundred people in the meeting hall, all of them were members of the Alliance of Justice and Order with a great majority of them being the people of Truth Department .


     Fang Ning was speechless . 'Was this still a non-governmental organization? That's so deceptive, no wonder the USA was unwilling to come, they would be led somewhere else if they do . '


     The meeting hall was shaped like a fan . Its seats were arranged in layers . Speakers would stand on the stage in front . It was like the venue of the United Nations General Assembly .


     Vigilante A followed the employee inside and was led to the first row .


     Before long, Officer Zhang, who was just promoted to a secretary general, had already begun explaining the emergency at hand .


     "South of the Pacific Ocean, location XXXX, XXXX, we've identified a large school of octopus-like monsters moving toward the northern region of Australia . These three are the aid seekers from Australia, let's welcome them to the stage to describe the specific situations of their perils . "


     The three white Australians stood one by one and began to address the audience with Mandarin Chinese, explaining emotionally about what terrible situations they might face in near future .


     They all have the same intention, which was to appeal to the Alliance of Justice and Order's humanity and to ask the Alliance to send protectors to Australia at all times . The whole time, they have neglected to mention anything about fees .


     Fang Ning thought, 'They actually have the gall to ask this of us . They have been idolizing the states this whole time, they did not even attend the founding ceremony of the Alliance . And now that they are in peril, they asked for protection in the name of justice, what the hell . . . '


     That was human nature . They would not care before the knife had been pushed against their necks . It was easy enough to tell from the behaviors of many countries in World War II . As long as the enemies were not at their doorsteps, they would think they could get away with encouraging other parties to take the fall, as long as they did not have to take the lead in the fight .


     Whatever wisdom or intelligence they spout was never as badass as they sounded .


     They were all exaggerations . The decision makers were all normal people with the shortsightedness, the tendency to push their lucks, and the fear of normal people .


     The System was excited . "Let's go farm them . How many monsters are there?"


     Fang Ning did not want to give help freely to the Australians . They were the same as the Indians and the Vietnamese .


     The System did not care about the bigger picture, it did not have real human emotions . Aside from the Host with whom it shared a life, it did not have any opinions about the Australians . Better said, it did not have any opinions about any human on Earth .


     However, as a connoisseur of alternate history novels, Fang Ning was very affected by all the different expert writers in what should have happened . Now that he had the chance, he would, of course, want to fulfill his fantasy and not just satisfied with the way the novels wrote them .


     Fang Ning had become so accustomed to the System, he said after he deliberating a little, "Don't rush . Do you want to earn more money?"


     The System said, "Richie, you're talking nonsense again . . . "


     Fang Ning said, "Let me control my body, I'll arrange it . "


     System Notification: [The System temporarily relinquished control of the Host . ]


     Fang Ning wanted the Australians to suffer a little . 'They're not Chinese, I don't have any relationship with them, why should I save them without reimbursement?'


     It was just a threat, the monsters had yet to go ashore .


     Confucius had once scolded Duanmu Ci for helping people without remuneration, as he had unwittingly heightened the moral threshold and discouraged people from actively helping people, since the majority of people could not afford to help people without some repayment .


     Many of Laozi's teachings were pretty logical, but some people in his distant future had twisted his words and ruined his reputation .


     If the System also saved people without repayment, becoming a true hero, how would its strength grow as fast as it did? Would it even be able to kill monsters within seconds? Without money to grow its strength, it would be a miracle if it was not being chased by monsters all over the place .


     With that being said, Fang Ning would not let Vigilante A do the talking . He was already the leader of the Alliance, if he still had to haggle with these people, would that not be too degrading?


     In the hall, everyone was whispering as they discussed their positions . The majority of them maintained that they should act justly so they would save the Australians, but they needed to discuss the 'how' .


     Fang Ning scanned the hall and found a person to speak to telepathically .


     That's right . Fang Ning was no longer a normal human . Even only accounting for his spiritual sense, he was still a Bucket-level powerhouse . He had learned to utilize many of the supernatural tricks .


     After a moment, when everyone was still discussing silently, Yun Hui, the Duke of Cloud Fog City, had stood up requesting to speak . Soon, his request was granted as he was invited to go onstage .


     He took to the stage and gestured for silence, to which most people complied .


     "Everyone, this is our first operation as the Alliance of Justice and Order . All of the rules and regulations will be tested in our decisions . I shall express my sympathies to the Australians on behalf of my allies . However, I would also like to point out to the Australians that the Alliance of Justice and Order is not a charity organization . Our operation to uphold justice costs a fair amount . "


     Hearing that, people nodded in agreement . The core of the discussion that had been going around was the payment .


     An operation would incur military expenses . What if Extraordinaires were injured or killed in operation? Their pension would be much higher than normal people's .


     Upholding justice was a noble act, but when it came to military expenditure, people would still argue, it was the reality of those who do real things . As agreeable as people are, they would still have minor conflicts regarding the details of things .


     "To members of the Alliance of Justice and Order, it is possible for us to discount or even waive certain fees due to their participation in manpower and provisions . You are not a member of the Alliance, so the cost of this operation shall be borne by you alone . "


     Yun Hui had always been a businessman . He had no problems talking about money with other parties .


     Even Liu Bei had had his own tear-jerking moments just for the issue of money and provisions .


     The three Australians waiting offstage did not look pleased . Even though they had prepared for such an occasion, they did not really want to pay the amount .


     They only wanted to hoodwink the idiots to help them solve their issue for free in the name of justice .


     Before they had arrived, they had fantasized that the people of the Alliance of Justice and Order to behave like those superheroes in Hollywood films, to not ask for money after they had finished off the big bad, that would have been much easier .


     After all, the legendary Vigilante A's appearance fee was not a small sum . To them, that was a pretty big chunk out of their budget .


     However, movies were just movies . The fighters for justice in the movies had never discussed the issue of payment, but the reality was different . One of his disciplesAnother spiritual teacher in ancient ChinaA character in Romance of the Three Kingdoms, one of the Four Great Classical Novels of Chinese literature


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 261
      Chapter 261: 261






     When Yun Hui finished speaking, an Australian walked onto the stage . He dabbed at his eyes with a white handkerchief just as he stepped on stage, as if he had just shed tears .


     "Of course we want to bear all the costs of fulfilling justice . However, ever since last year, there have been all sorts of incidents happening . In order to maintain the order of the people, expenditure on various security measures have soared, and we are already heavily in debt . I hope that everyone, on behalf of the Heavens, as well as the 30 million Australians who are currently facing a life-or-death crisis, to please help us immediately . We will definitely repay the rescue costs in the future . "


     The people in the crowd exchanged looks, and immediately felt very troubled .


     What that man had said was the truth . Ever since the previous year's Flame Meteor Incident, various countries have had difficult times . Security expenditures had risen sharply, and many secular institutions were on the brink of bankruptcy .


     Under such circumstances, they had to insist that if they did not see the money, then they would not be able to help . Once the public opinion spreads outside, the well-established Alliance of Justice and Order would surely be finished, and the only thing they could do would be to change their brand and start again .


     Yun Hui, who was left alone on the stage, sneered to himself . If a person wished to repay the money, they would first have to ask how much the debt is, not just use a mere sentence to fool others .


     As someone who was fierce and ambitious, he would surely have his own way of collecting debts .


     He said immediately, "I deeply sympathize with your experience . In this case, our Cloud Fog City can offer you loan services . You only need to pledge a certain area and a certain number of years of land tenure as collateral . Of course, we will take into consideration your situation, only those uninhabited desert areas would be needed . "


     The three AustraliaAustralins looked at each other . This time, they had no way of saying that they did not have any land to rent . Everyone knew that they monopolized a continent . They had 7 to 8 million square kilometers worth of land, but only had around 30 million people!


     Of course, most of the areas were harsh and uninhabitable deserts . However, that was only limited to the past . Ever since the Recovery of Vitality, the vitality of plants and animals greatly increased, and the overall climate and environment was evolving towards the trend which would allow living organisms to survive easily .


     The land had become their greatest wealth, provided that there is a force that could maintain a stable order .


     Everyone immediately felt enlightened after hearing the words and started to heap praises .


     It was no secret that Cloud Fog City would set its eyes on Guifang's millions of square kilometers of land, and then on AustralAustralia's millions of square kilometers of land .


     Since there was a formation to gather Vitality, it would be possible to gather Vitality from a large area of land to just a small area of land . The concentration of the Vitality could then be increased to a relatively high degree, and then be used for Vitality agriculture, or a sacred place for cultivating .


     This obviously could not be done in China, where the land and resources were all state-owned, including the Vitality inside .


     This kind of Vitality accumulating formation could only be arranged by the Truth Department, so the ordinary people who worked in the Vitality industry, as well as the production and quality of medicinal materials were far from comparable to Cloud Fog City .




     Among those included Fang Ning and President Zhao's Vitality Crop Plantation Company . The local competition was still alright, but they would show their true colors the moment they are put on international display .


     China was not ahead in every single aspect . Their per capita resources have always been lagging behind . In the new era, their Vitality cultivation resources were the same .


     For these kinds of things, it could not be done by other people .


     Since they were only representing themselves in name . They had no authority and no capital to operate such a large-scale loaning service .


     Only Yun Hui, who was the Duke of a city and had a huge monopoly of authority, would be able to propose such a method as well as implement it .


     The Australians were finally left speechless . If they had been able to rely on the advantages of public opinion and morality to suppress the Alliance of Justice and Order's words of free aid before, now that Yun Hui said this, they have absolutely no reason at all now .


     They had such a large number of idle land resources, but they were unwilling to lease it out to others in exchange for precious national aid funds . If public opinion were to spread, the citizens would definitely go crazy and vote them out .


     Fang Ning watched with great amusement from below the stage . If it were him, he would not be able to come up with such a ploy in such a short amount of time . Since Sir System and he worked alone, they had no way of using Australian land resources to earn money for himself and create riches .


     Something like this could only be done by a large force .


     However, he was not regretful at all . He was a master in his field . As long as the System continued to firmly occupy the pinnacle of power, there would be ways to earn money .


     After three hours of tossing and turning, the three Australian emissaries received an urgent authorization from Australia to immediately sign the loan agreement . 300,000 square kilometers of 50-year Vitality nodes would be mortgaged in exchange for 10 billion USD from Cloud Fog City, to cover the cost of the rescue efforts .


     It would be paid off after three months . Since this was a humanitarian loan, it would be interest-free .


     Everyone knew in their hearts that Australia would not pay off the debt in just three months, and at that time the mortgage would take effect immediately . Of course, the minerals underground, as well as resources such as plants and animals, could not be touched by Cloud Fog City . What they used would be the Vitality on those lands .


     Right now it was just like passing things over from the left hand to the right hand . The money would be transferred from Cloud Fog City's hands into the Alliance of Justice and Order's bank account, which would then be distributed to the task executives… the leader and his entourage .


     What Cloud Fog City got was a bridgehead to march into Australia .


     Currently, in the Siberian wilderness, they were annexing the territory of the remaining Nine Forces . Guifang had already fallen into their hands, which was already tens of millions of square kilometers worth of land, and now they were reaching out towards another open area of land . Everyone could only admire Duke Yun Hui's courage and boldness, and his towering spirit .


     It should be known that the population of Cloud Fog City was only around 100,000 people . This was the difference between the new era and the past . The powerful might of the Extraordinaires granted them great immense control over the land .




     Take the System for example . It was just one person, but it was able to cruise around the world daily and crush all sorts of evildoers . If it were in the past, no one would be able to do something like this .


     Yun Hui thought to himself, he naturally had confidence, but since he acted on the path of reason, if he really were to be blackmailed, he could just request his good old pal the Venerable One to intervene . . .


      . . .


     In Northern Australia, the small city of Portsland was a typical tropical town with hot weather and humid air . The entire city was submerged in a dense, green ocean .


     The city was quite high above sea level as it was built on the coastal mountain range bordering the coast, overlooking the majestic Pacific Ocean .


     At this time, the Black Cat Tom and his faithful and wise underling, Old Man Huang Rui, had already arrived at this small city long ago .


     They were currently standing on the summit of a remote mountain nearby and were overlooking the entire city .


     Currently, there was a great migration happening inside the city . . .


     The highways leading out of the city were filled with trucks, personal cars, motorcycles, and were full of citizens and their possessions who were frantically fleeing south .


     All sorts of sounds came and went, painting a scene of panic .


     How fast did news travel in modern society?


     After the various photos were uploaded, news of the Octopus Monster in the southern Pacific Ocean that was massively attacking humans had long since become the hottest topic on the internet . Of course they wanted to flee, no one would be willing to stay behind to fight the incomprehensible and unpredictable Mr . Octopus .


     "The wolf is finally here!"


     "The hegemonic position of humans is currently being challenged!!"


     "Would it be the profound and complex, Powerhouse humans who win, or would it be the incomprehensible and unpredictable, highly intelligent Octopus Monster that shows its mighty prowess?"


     Under such an atmosphere, a group of fearless media reporters already entered this small city that was about to become a battlefield .


     Tom was naturally not concerned about these matters . It only cared about its own its own business .


     Right now, not far from where it was, a sacrificial altar of wolf-men had already been built .


     The Black Cat Tom said, "The arrangements for the sacrificial altar has been completed . The octopuses will arrive in an hour . You, go and see when Vigilante A will appear, and be on the lookout . His eyes are very sharp . It's rumored that even while flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters, he can still see the shapes of people's mouths talking below .


     Huang Rui nodded, and then pulled out a high-powered telescope and looked north .


     After a while, he said in a low voice, "Master Tom, Vigilante A is already here . He's currently patrolling the sea and waiting, he should be waiting for the octopuses to appear . "


     Tom raised its head to look, and saw that under the clear blue sky, the blazing tropical sun was shining on a lofty figure, which looked very similar to Vigilante A's . . .


     "He really came," Tom lifted its whiskers in amusement .


     Huang Rui said doubtfully, "There is something I don't quite understand, and wish for Master to instruct me . "


     "Speak," Tom's mood was very good . It was looking forward to a good harvest .


     This time, the 500,000 octopus monsters from the Pacific Ocean it bewitched were all above Bucket-level, according to the human's new power grading .


     The potential of the sea to produce monsters were much stronger than the land in the new era .


     After all, the sea was a three-dimensional ecological environment, with different aquatic creatures living in different water levels . Furthermore, land only made up thirty percent of the world, with the remaining seventy percent being the sea, the surface area was more than twice that of land .


     Huang Rui said, "Since Vigilante A knows that the octopuses are coming, why doesn't he take the initiative to intercept them at sea? Why does he deliberately wait for the octopuses to arrive at the landing site? I remember that he is someone who never wastes time . "


     Tom said in amusement, "You really don't understand anything about the Path of Heavenly Punishment . If the octopuses swim in the ocean, that is their nature, of course Vigilante A will not be concerned about that . However, if they go ashore and start attacking humans and destroying human property, they will be become mere evildoers, and would have to suffer Heavenly Retribution . As the spokesperson, Vigilante A would then receive the mandate, and would be able to act . "


     Huang Rui said thoughtfully, "Oh, from what Master has said, it looks like this so-called Heavenly Axiom is obviously biased towards humans . Shouldn't the Heavenly Axiom be impartial and free from any influence?"


     Tom scoffed and said disdainfully, "That is the saying of this world which is still in the state of complete materialism . The Heavenly Axiom never existed in the past . There were only the cold laws of nature which naturally did not care about any life . However, it is different now . After the Recovery of Vitality, nature produced its own will, which is the true birth of the Heavenly Axiom . "


     "Before the birth of the Heavenly Axiom, humans were the decision makers of the Earth's progress towards glory . Their actions and fate determined the direction of the Earth . Other races might have extremely strong vitality, but they do not have the ability to change the Earth . After it was born, it naturally had to be biased towards humans .


     "Of course, this is just the beginning . If humans were to court death themselves, the Heavenly Axiom would naturally select another race with potential…"


     Tom returned to his senses after saying all this . It got a little too carried away and said too much . It hurriedly cursed, "Sh*t, what are you asking all this for? This isn't something you can ask about… Continue watching Vigilante A, if he notices us, I can still run away . You have to enter the Draconic Penitentiary and keep Anderson company!"


     Scolded by his boss, Huang Rui walked to the side despondently and continued watching Vigilante A's movements .


     An hour passed swiftly .


     A group of dark and dense octopuses emerged from the sea and headed in unison to the nearly empty town .


     They advanced at a very quick speed, and before long reached the shore .


     Right now, their fearsome appearance could be seen .


     There were only flat bodies after flat bodies around two meters in diameter . the cylindrical heads on their bodies had two inky black eyes exposed, which were extremely large and clever, as if they had obtained intelligence which could rival humans .


     They were all born with eight tentacles, each tough and rough, and covered with terrifying white, round suckers .


     Their tentacles were extremely long, with the longest exceeding 8 to 9 meters while the shortest being at least 4 to 5 meters, and was also thicker than a human thigh . Just imagine, if it were to coil around a human, how easy would it be to constrict them to death .


     Suddenly, a jumble of sounds was heard coming from the several hundreds of thousands of octopuses . They all brandished their gigantic tentacles, not giving in to each other . However, they only gathered on the beach, and did not immediately charge into the city .


     The Black Cat Tom currently had a very confused look on its face . The expression on its cat face was even richer than that of a human's .


     Huang Rui felt weird after seeing it, but did not dare to ask, so he could only continue to watch Vigilante A .


     After a while, the Black Cat Tom's frustrated cry could be heard, "Bastards, those imbeciles . They're actually squabbling over who should enter the city first!"


     Huang Rui hurriedly placated him, "Don't worry, I believe they will very quickly be able to decide the outcome by force . "


     This time, Tom did not reprimand him . Instead, it said helplessly, "You're only half right… They do want to decide who wins or loses, but it is not through force . They want to hold a tug-of-war match . "


     Huang Rui was dumbfounded at its words . Were these the evil octopuses? Since when did they learn how to compete in human athletic sports?


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 262
      Chapter 262: 262






     Vigilante A, who was waiting in midair, was even more annoyed than Tom the Black Cat .


     The System said, "Host, is your Obsession working fine, why haven't they turned red? Is it because you are living too carefree and didn't feel threatened for a while now, so your ability's also worsened?"


     Fang Ning refuted the System, "Stop accusing me . I don't feel threatened by these Bucket-level monsters because my power has improved . I am no longer afraid of them, so do you realize how strong I am now?"


     The System replied, "I don't want to know… All I want to know is when are you going to make them turn red?"


     Fang Ning looked downwards through the System and was speechless, "I'm never going to feel threatened when they looked like they are going to host a summer sports festival on the beach…"


     At that moment, ten thousand noisy octopuses had started to split into twelve different uneven groups and formed a larger circle .


     Twelve strongest looking octopuses walked out from each group . They looked like their respective leaders .


     The twelve of them started waving their long tentacles and was making a "kaka" voice from their mouth like something was knocking on each other . Their voices were loud and sharp, even Vigilante A, who was floating hundreds of meters above the ground, heard them clearly . However, Fang Ning had no idea what they were talking about .


     "Sir, do you have any idea what they are saying?" Fang Ning asked curiously .


     The System replied, "Kaka, kaka, kakaka, ka…"


     "What the, are you acting dumb again?" Fang Ning was not amused .


     The System replied, "This is their language . "


     Fang Ning ignored that stupid System . He yelled towards the Draconic Penitentiary as his final hope, "Anderson, look at the broadcast . Can you hear what the octopuses are talking from their voices?"


     Anderson replied immediately, "As you wish, your Excellency . They are saying that through a tug-of-war competition, they will decide who is worthy enough to be the first octopus to enter this rich city and take away the best treasure…"


     Fang Ning said joyfully, "You understood them?"


     Anderson replied, "They are using a type of Morse Code taught to them by Tom the Black Cat years ago . "


     Fang Ning was impressed, 'Such a genius . They understood it after hearing it just once . '


     He suddenly thought of something . On the surface, the black cat acted like it was trying to maintain the balance of power from all the major forces through its position in the Global Power Balance Association . However, it was actually spreading rumors around the world to start a war between extraordinaires .


     From the report gathered by Anderson, he knew that the black cat was trying to gather Death Energy for its leader, Death .


     Death Energy was not the same as Fear Energy . The latter originated from the faith of the civilians .


     Death Energy gathered its power from the Path of Death .




     So long as death occurs, those who were on the Path of Death would be able to obtain more power . That was like the Path of Heavenly Punishment, which its followers gathered their strength from serving justice .


     However, they both had high requirements… normal people would never have the chance to follow these paths .


     Fang Ning thought about it and said to Sir System, "I'm afraid that Tom the Black Cat is taking advantage of us . Sir, if you go on and kill those monsters, death will surely occur, and it would obtain more Death Energy . Maybe these octopuses are part of its plan after it became aware of the benefits from previous encounters . "


     The System replied, "What? So that black cat is planning to gain more power through me . I will need to teach it a lesson . "


     Fang Ning said, "Yes, we need to really punish this troublesome cat . Previously, it was responsible for manipulating the Mahabrahma into sending out that four-headed snake monster to attack us . In theory, it was our enemy . "


     The System replied, "Oh, Richman Host, you misunderstood me . What I meant by teaching it a lesson… is to get some money from it . I will use the price of one Vitality Nurturing Pill as the baseline for my calculation . It will need to pay me according to how much Power of Death it obtained through me…"


     Fang Ning finally understood its meaning of "teaching a lesson" . He was mind-blown and said, "Are you still the righteous System? This black cat isn't a good guy . We need to get rid of it immediately . "


     The System replied, "Oh, that's also right . Let me just patrol the surroundings . "


     …


     Huang Rui saw Vigilante A flying slowly towards the upper area of the city and was looking at something downwards .


     He quickly alerted the black cat, "Master Tom, Vigilante A is up to something . "


     "Yes, I saw it already . Let me perform my spells," Tom the Black Cat murmured something, and suddenly, a deep and dark fog appeared and covered both the cat and Huang Rui .


     "Find a place and hide," it immediately jumped below a big rock after it finished talking .


     "What about your altar? Aren't you going to hide it using the Death's Shadow Disguise?" Huang Rui hid beside Tom and asked worriedly .


     Tom the Black Cat replied, "That spell uses too much Death Energy, so I can't perform it whenever I like . You don't have to worry about the safety of the altar . That Altar of Death is a powerful item . I am the Spokesperson of Death, I can make that altar visible to whoever I want . Both you and Maggie can see it, but not Vigilante A .


     "The Path of Heavenly Punishment that he is on is not stronger than the Path of Death practiced by our Lord Death . His Heaven's Eye can see through thousands of meters beneath the ground to the magma level, but he will never be able to see the Altar of Death… Besides, even if he can, the Path of Heavenly Punishment forbids him from taking it . I never heard him stealing stuff from others . "


     "Master, you are…" Huang Rui said respectfully .


     However, before he finished his sentence, he was stunned .


     Tom the Black Cat was listening to him praising it, and said, "Why did you stop…"


     "Master, your altar . Someone flew past it and I can't see it anymore…"


     He rubbed his eyes and said cautiously, "Master, did you just strip my permission?"


     Tom the Black Cat turned and looked . The altar, which was a wolf's head on a human body, had disappeared .




     It was shocked to its core before it realized what happened and scolded, "I didn't remove your permission… Damn it, Vigilante A! He stole my altar . He's a horrible person who deserves to die . How can he do that? Taking without asking is equivalent to stealing . This is breaking the rules set by the Path of Heavenly Punishment!!"


     …


     "Sir, your eyesight is getting worse . You couldn't find Tom, yet you just nicked this broken altar over . But of course, I understand that the things that you like are surely something great," Fang Ning said .


     The System replied, "Yes, Richman Host, you are getting better at valuing items . It's just that Tom the Black Cat is better in hiding than Xue Ba the Yellow Dog, I can't see it . I guess it will be pointless even if we ask the black dog to open the area in our System Map . "


     Fang Ning said, "Then look around with your Spirit Gaze . "


     The System replied, "It's useless . My Spirit Gaze is currently a Legendary Esoteric skill . I can just barely sense that Tom the Black Cat is hiding itself using a Mythical level skill . My Spirit Gaze won't be able to see through its disguise . If I want to improve my Spirit Gaze to Mythical level, I need to spend 10,000,000,000 Experience Points . "


     Fang Ning felt shocked before he felt relieved .


     Even though Sir System was powerful, it was not invincible . Their opponent was not a brainless NPC that never improved itself forever . It would have evolved its power of disguise when it realized Vigilante A had a strong vision prowess .


     The world was huge with its own mystery . He understood that they needed to gather more Experience Points to better defend themselves against the unpredictable .


     While Fang Ning was in shock, Tom the Black Cat was furious .


     "Damn it . That altar is priceless . Those ingredients on it were hard to come by," the black cat walked back and forth . It was exceptionally furious, and all its fur had stood up from its anger .


     Huang Rui never saw Master Tom in such an angry mood and didn't dare to open his mouth .


     Luckily, Master Tom calmed down rather quickly .


     "No, I underestimated that pair of eyes on Vigilante A . He shouldn't be able to see through the skill that Lord Death taught me, but he can still sense the presence of my altar . Damn it, I'm too far away from Death… Whatever, I'll set up another one . This time I'll use more Death Energy and hide it away . "


     Tom the Black Cat said calmly, but deep down it felt terrible .


     The altar itself was nothing to worry about . It already prepared back up ingredients to build another one, and it wouldn't cost it a single penny .


     The important part was that it will need to spend more Death Energy to hide the altar, and the Death Energy he would use was from itself .


     Death would not give it an extra portion of Death Energy . The amount of Death Energy that shared among them after each ceremony had been agreed previously…


     That will be a hindrance to its cultivation progress .


     "It's all because of this bunch of stupid octopuses . If they could just start massacring sooner, Vigilante A wouldn't have the time to muck around . Hmph, hopefully, Vigilante A is also injured when dealing with these octopuses . That would make me feel better," Tom the Black Cat said angrily while looking at the octopuses having their tug-of-war competition on the beach far away .


     …


     Fang Ning was looking at the same time .


     "Man, that octopus acting as the rope is really unlucky… well, it has four more legs compared to all the other ones . Even among the octopuses, these abnormal ones are discriminated against by the others . "


     A big octopus was stuck in the middle of the other octopuses . Besides being stronger, it also had a difference compared to the others . It had twelve long tentacles .


     Unfortunately for it, all twelve tentacles were wrapped tightly by other thinner tentacles and were being pulled away from its body .


     At that moment, the pair of innocent black eyes on its cylindrical head were darting around, like it was finding someone to scream to about its predicament .


     The twelve leaders were not a bunch of idiots, either . In order to hasten the process and enter the city earlier, they decided to use a two-into-one knockout format .


     That large octopus with twelve tentacles was unlucky enough to be chosen as their makeshift rope .


     The rule was simple . Each group consists of six leaders, and each leader would grab onto one tentacle . Whichever group managed to pull the head of the middle octopus to their side wins .


     After that, the six leaders would be split into two groups with three octopuses each .


     The final round would be decided within the three octopuses who won the last round, and whoever pulled the brain over would win .


     Fang Ning was watching happily . 'This competition by these bunch of aliens is really entertaining . This would become so popular if I could stream this online . "


     The System said, "I am so bored . I shouldn't have come so soon . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "I said earlier to come after your followers spotted your enemy . You were the one being impatient . Look carefully, in case something happens . "


     But nothing happened…


     Two hours later, the strongest leader happily held up the exhausted twelve-legged octopus and walked towards the town .


     The System said, "Finally, they're done . They're really patient…"


     …


     "Leader Heracles, can you please put me down?" The twelve-legged octopus asked the thinner-looking octopus below it with a sad tone using Morse Code .


     "No way . I will only let you go after I get my treasure, just in case the others try something shameless," Heracles the Octopus wagged one of its tentacles and rejected its request .


     It felt that it was kind enough to accept this weirdo with twelve tentacles as part of the octopus family and need not treat it with respect .


     At that moment, a camera appeared on top of a building not far apart from those octopuses, and two people started speaking in English .


     "Look at that, George . Two stronger looking octopuses are walking into the human city . This will make headlines . "


     "That's right, Han . We are going to get filthy rich this time . Look at how close they are… That one must be exhausted from all the traveling, and it is being carried by its weaker friend . I' already thought of a great title . "


     "What do you have in mind, George?"


     "Friendship between brothers or warriors?? Two octopuses exhibit bizarre behavior . . . "


     "What a great title . Every online media platform in China will be crazy about this . Those media outlets are so rich, and they love these article styles . George, you are once again ahead of the pack in our industry . "


     "Hehe, I am called the Clever George by the others . This isn't just any random nickname . "


     Two reckless tabloid reporters stared at that two octopuses without breaking their gaze .


     They were crawling on empty streets as if no one was around to see them .


     Soon they would come upon an even more shocking image .


     …


     That smaller octopus entered multiple empty households, but it would walk out without doing anything .


     All that while it was still holding its brother octopus .


     In the end, it stopped in front of a luxury shop selling cleaning utensils . It looked inward through the glass and suddenly, it threw that octopus away…


     It entered the shop alone .


     After a while, it crawled out full of items . Out of eight of its tentacles, six were holding something .


     It was holding three brand new gold-plated basins, two gold-plated toilet bowls, and a gold-plated sink .


     "Hahaha, I can make my house look better with these…"


     It was making "kaka" voices out of joy .


     At a corner, the two tabloid reporters were shocked by what they saw .


     Han said, "George, seems like your title can't be used anymore?"


     George replied, "No, I have an even better title now . "


     Han said, "What is it?"


     George replied, "The betrayal of two octopus brothers! Why?"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 263
      Chapter 263: 263






     "Bang!"


     Han and George, the two tabloid reporters, watched as the gleeful giant octopus was knocked unconscious by a beam of sword energy from above .


     And then, it was swept up into thin air and thrown into the distance . They could almost hear the distant sound of splashing .


     Everything looked all normal, but for the gold-plated bathtubs, toilet bowls and basin left on the scene .


     Above, Vigilante A was staring somewhere else .


     Fang Ning was advising him . "Sir, don't you pick up that garbage . "


     The System replied, "Why not? You did say at your swearing-in ceremony last week that without accumulation of dust and dirt, Tai Shan cannot be formed…"


     Fang Ning, of course, would not say this was too low-class . Vigilante A, as the Head of the Martial Arts World, might be seen doing that, which was why he was feigning such defiance…


     He started manipulating it . "There're two tabloid reporters down there . If you take those bathroom amenities, it will be turned into news by them and sent out; and next time someone wants to repay Vigilante A, they would think you have a special liking for these things and gift us nothing else besides toilets and sinks…"


     The System gave in . "I see . You are very smart, Big Billionaire . Next time when no one's watching, I shall take them…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . He had known that this guy would say this .


     Han and George immediately dashed out . They pointed their cameras towards the reating back of Vigilante A, who was already flying away, and frantically took photographs .


     Then, Han saw the golden toilet and bathtubs . He unconsciously moved forward to touch them, and greed rose in his heart .


     "George, they are really are all gold-plated . How strange . This is just a small Australian town, this toilet shop's pretty well-furnished, but it's unlikely to sell this sort of expensive products . Though that's none of my concern . The total value of those six items would be a few million US dollars . We don't have to be some tabloid reporters anymore; we can just take them home and we'll be rich . . . "


     True, Fang Ning was no expert on luxury items, and his observations were nothing compared to Han, who was a reporter . The latter could realize that those items were real, and were indeed invaluable . Definitely not garbage .


     George looked up at Vigilante A, hovering around above the town, and shot him a flat look . "If you want to join that giant octopus in the ocean, then I won't stop you from taking them . "


     Han thought of the many rumors surrounding the other and swallowed his drool . He stood up with regret .




     "But, we could dig a hole and help the person who lost it to bury them to prevent anyone from taking them…" George changed his tack .


     "Eh, you are definitely Clever George . You're right; if so, Vigilante A won't be able to find an excuse to trouble us . " Han became excited and picked up a shovel lying by the road . He started to dig at the foot of a few tall coconut trees .


     George soon joined in . Drawn by money, both were extremely motivated . In the New Era, everyone's individual constitution had also strengthened due to their soaking up of vitality, which was why they moved much quicker than they could before .


     Not long after, an enormous, deep hole was complete .


     After that, they spent some effort in moving the six gold-plated toilet amenities into it .


     As they climbed out with difficulty, their world went black and they fell back into the hole .


     The six items lay unharmed beneath them .


      . . . . .


     The second giant octopus moved into the town,following the route of the first one . It had noticed the hole shining with a golden light from the distance, and under the tropical sunshine, it glowed with a blinding intensity…


     It rushed over instantly .


     At that moment, George and Han had woken up .


     They looked at each other, and were about to crawl to their feet when they saw a giant, monstrous octopus eyeing them coldly .


     "We're finished! We're dead meat now!" screamed Han .


     "Damn . We shouldn't have taken advantage of the treasures . I could have contentedly earned a large fortune; from now on, everyone would call me Stupid George . " George covered his face with his hands, and did not dare look at the beastly-looking octopus .


     And then, the giant octopus suddenly opened its mouth and spoke to them, "Ka, Kaka, Kakaka…"


     Han, afraid and puzzled, asked, "What's it saying?"


     George thought for a moment . "I think it's probably grinding its teeth as a last preparation for eating us . "


     Han was so scared that he collapsed into one of the golden bathtubs that he had desired so much earlier, staring at the ferocious octopus .




     "Those idiots . Mr Tom spoke correctly . Most humans are idiotic, and this noble language is something only the few experts among humans can learn and understand . We giant octopuses, being able to learn this easily and use it skilfully, are destined to be the future ruler of the Earth . "


     A gleeful, arrogant thought entered the two reporters' minds .


     "My God, they can communicate with us?" George held a ray of hope . Hopefully they could drag this out until the person who knocked them out arrived .


     He did not know, of course, that the man in question was looking down at them from more than a thousand meters above .


     He immediately pleaded, "Dear future ruler of the Earth, please have mercy on us and let us idiotic humans free . "


     "Of course, just take all my golden containers up, then I shall let you free . " The octopus seemed to enjoy the praise of the former rulers of the Earth, gleefully waving its arms .


     The two tabloid reporters were exultant, and bent down, preparing to carry those items . But then, two thick strong arms suddenly wrapped around them .


     'We're dead! This octopus is so cunning . It's so powerful yet used tricks to lower our guard . Is it worried that our stress would spoil the quality of our flesh?'


     They both had this thought in mind as they watched themselves, unsurprisingly, trapped tight by powerful arms and moved in front of the gaping jaws below its head!


     However, what made them puzzled was that the octopus did not take a bite out of them, but started making "Kaka" sounds by moving its jaws .


     "Don't be afraid . It's the two idiots doing their own thing . " Another confusing thought entered their minds .


     And then, they were released back down onto the ground by the arms . Yet, just when they thought they had escaped death, two new idiots captured them again, moving them near to its mouth .


     If it happened a third time, they are going to pee in their pants . What was this mysterious Master Octopus planning to do?


     Their long-awaited savior did not appear, either .


     They thought, with infinite regret, that their greed and arrogance must have infuriated the Eastern Pharos . He must be watching them get their just punishment .


      . . . . .


     In the sky above, Vigilante A looked down expressionlessly at the scene below, not moving at all .


     The System said, "Hey, Host, this is a new kind of monster . One surrounded by eight… I've never seen such a monster . A big red dot surrounded by eight smaller ones…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "You ignorant fellow, that 'one surrounded by eight' is the characteristic of an octopus . Its eight arms have certain independent moving abilities, just like AI . "


     The System said, "This kind of monster's certainly cool . I can only knock it unconscious, but the Experience gained from that is not much less than when killing it . "


     Fang Ning looked grave . "You idiot, only thinking about Experience . I can see the hidden danger in the future world . Those monsters have great potential, and when their eight arms all develop full consciousness, their learning abilities would crush that of most ordinary people . No wonder they had mastered the complicated Morse Code so easily . If anyone wanted to manipulate and motivate them, it won't be an easy task like today . "


     The System said, "I don't understand… Have you finished considering the larger picture? Just let me knock it unconscious now . "


      . . .


     Han and George scrambled out of the hole they had dug .


     That merciful Master Ruler Octopus was then knocked unconscious by a beam of sword energy from above, then, like its predecessor, was flung towards the ocean…


     The disappearance of the two octopus leaders, in fact, left the clan of octopuses unfazed .


     Instead, without the control of their leaders, the groups led by the two were already moving into the town .


     Sounds of "Ka Ka" started ringing out .


     Anderson did a live explanation and translation . The octopuses said, "The leaders are gone . I think they were thrown into the ocean . "


     "Humph, what're we afraid of? Our leaders' absence fits us just fine; no one can control us anymore! Everyone, say, what do we want?"


     "We want containers!"


     "We want the best containers!!"


     "No one can stop our desire for containers!!!"


     Groups and groups of octopuses sent messages along those lines using the code, then with no intention of turning back, rushed into the town .


     They soon appeared in every bar, square, shopping mall…


     They happily took away big vases, thick pipes, large aquariums…


      . . . .


     Two days later, the Black Cat Tom started incredulously at the hundreds and thousands of octopuses drifting on the surface of the water . They moved dazedly with the tide .


     "I didn't even gather any Death Energy, but had to pay for a precious altar for Death, and even used Death's Shadow Disguise thrice . I've used up so much of my Death Energy…"


     It muttered with disbelief .


     Huang Rui hid away consciously . He knew that he was in big trouble this time .


     Then, he realized Master Tom had appeared before him and, as expected, was glaring fiercely at him .


     "This is the good idea you came up with!!"


     "I'm very sorry, Master Tom," the old man Huang Rui's voice stuttered as he explained, "There are flaws in my strategy . I didn't expect that those octopuses, having become sapient and part of the demons, would still maintain their nature . All of them didn't even go after humans to eat, but stole their unvaluable containers . Vigilante A naturally won't kill them . "


     The Black Cat Tom considered this, then retracted its sharp claws .


     It did not trouble its underling, since his idea had been pretty sound, the only mistake being wrongly anticipating the powerful nature of those octopuses, which had overridden their thirst for power .


     That was because useful, loyal subordinates like these was hard to find . Those who moved whichever way the wind blew, like Anderson, were much more common .


     "Well, maybe I need to find another more bloodthirsty species of ocean creatures . Help me do some research, but this time, I won't tolerate any mistakes!" the Black Cat said . It could not take too many failures .


     Huang Rui, trying to compensate, said quickly, "I won't fail this time . I will plan everything well . "


      . . .


     At that moment, a twelve-limbed giant octopus climbed down with difficulty from a coconut tree . Its leader had thrown it so far away by one limb that it had fainted . Thanks to the conscious movement of its twelve arms, it had managed to grab hold of a coconut tree and not fall into somewhere dangerous . Which was why it had survived until now .


     It looked at the prosperous human town, and without any thoughts of lingering, turned to move towards the sea . referring to the arms, apparently .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 264
      Chapter 264: 264


      @@






      After farming the octopuses, Vigilante A continued to patrol the world without a break .


      The Eastern Pharos's light shone brightly on Earth, so he must be on the lookout for possible troubles .




      In the System Space .


      Fang Ning bragged to the System, "Sir, we've nabbed more than five hundred million experience points, and our total points is currently five-billion-odd, and an extra five hundred million US dollars as security funds for the Alliance . . . These are only managed by Vigilante A becoming the leader of the Alliance .


      "Were it not for you becoming the leader, we would only have the experience points this time . It's hard to ask the Australians for security funds . They are not the Truth Department, and we don't have anyone we know in there, so they definitely wouldn't give us the money that easily . You should be satisfied right now!"


      The System said, "I am not . . . "


      Fang Ning replied after a moment of speechlessness, "How much more do you want?" < @@


     In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 265
      Chapter 265






     The game book showed the funny golden koi's statistics clearly .


     [Dragon Carp . Sex: Genderless, can change voluntarily, Likes: Boasting, sleeping, swimming, good wine, good food etc . Age: N/A . Identity: A servant of the Dragon Clan, contains a really diluted true dragon bloodline . ]


     [Alignment: Neutral . ]


     [Power Level: . . . Description: Used to be a Lake-level powerhouse, but lost its power and is currently as weak as a chick, comments not needed . ]


     In the System Space .


     Fang Ning was reprimanding the System with a serious face, "Look, now even the scouts of the Dragon Clan are here . You always just fly around in the air, basically never landing, and you never go into the people . Were it not for my foresight, this thing will definitely become a huge threat to a fake like us when it recovered its full strength . . . "


     The System retorted, "We're not impostors, our dragon bloodline is much thicker than its own . "


     Fang Ning was stunned, then nodded as he said, "That's right . My baby game book's judgment is exactly right . This thing is such a boast . It's just a koi but it dared to impersonate a true dragon . I guess, in that regard, it's similar to Daqing, both of them only knew to descend to boast their way through anything .


     "But Daqing has a certain imposing bearing, if we didn't appear, it might actually have succeeded . Not this one though, it could only revert to its old ways of living . . . "


     The System asked, "What do we do now?"


     Fang Ning had already thought of an idea . He said, "Of course we'll use it to deepen our dragon identity . This is our brand, we can't lose it . Don't you see that anything would double in price as long as we brand it with 'made by the Dragon Clan'? Their effects are as wonderful as they said, so no one would ever suspect that you're the impostor . "


     The System said, "So you play by ear . If you need me just holler . "


     Fang Ning stood up and walk toward the fish tank .


     "I've heard what you said . I am not a talented person, but because of my job, I've seen plenty of seafood ingredients . You look like a normal koi, but you do have some minute differences from the others . You don't look like you're of this world . "


     The golden koi heard the word "ingredients" and hid fully inside the fake mountain, shivering . By the time it heard the last part, it swam out again smugly .




     "Hmph, you are young, but you have more sensibilities that the two old farts . That's right, I am a true dragon evolved from an Upper Realm dragon carp . However, when I descended, all my powers were gone and I devolved into my previous koi appearance and my true dragon aura was gone . "


     Madam Zhao tugged Fang Ning aside and said, "Xiao Fang Ning, listen to me . It's not that I didn't trust it, but this thing claimed to be a true dragon of Upper Realm as soon as it appeared, but when we asked it questions, its answers were all vague . Furthermore, it asked to be fed and worshiped, promising to give us a handsome repayment after it had recovered its power .


     "I suspect that it's just a normal koi that had gained sapience . It heard about the Upper Realm from somewhere and wanted to pretend to be a true dragon to scam cultivation materials . "


     'So that's why,' Fang Ning nodded emphatically . 'No wonder Madam Zhao would think that way, she was pretending to be a Dragon Princess herself . '


     If her Four-legged Dragonization Ability was mastered, she might still be able to appear as a Dragon Princess, this is just taking advantage of her future identity .


     In that vein, Madam Zhao would naturally think the koi with no real ability, yet boastful without substance was pretending to be a dragon .


     Basically, it was trying to scam the Zhao family out of their cultivation materials . Maybe it might repay them, but most likely, they would have their whole fortune eaten away .


     A female warrior like Madam Zhao would not make a high-risk deal like that in such a situation .


     Fang Ning knew it was actually from the Upper Realm . Making it talk about the secrets of the Upper Realm was easy enough to achieve, he knew exactly who to call .


     He said, "The Venerable One deals with a host of problems every day, it wouldn't waste its time to check out a sapient koi . However, I do know someone else from the Upper Realm . It has plenty of free time, and as long as it heard about food, it would rush over . . . "


     The three Zhao family members were curious . Since it was Fang Ning who said that, they believe in him, but Descended Ones were usually dark and mysterious, could there be anyone who was so down-to-earth?


      . . .


     Within half an hour, a great green insect flew into the Zhao mansion excitedly .


     "Hey Chef Fang, you said you wanted to make me braised koi and wanted me to inspect the ingredient first . Where is the ingredient?"


     It entered without having any sense of being a stranger . It also did not care about the Zhao's and headed straight to Fang Ning .




     Fang Ning pointed at the fish tank and said, "The ingredient is in the tank, what do you think about this koi?"


     The great green insect brightened up and zoomed over, circling the fish tank .


     The golden koi which was snobbish just a moment ago immediately seized up upon hearing the great green insect's voice, as if it met with its natural enemy . It shrank into the fake mountain and kept squishing itself inside .


     "Hmph, you wanna hide from me? That's not gonna happen . " Daqing spat its saliva on the fish tank, which seemed fine, but the entire man-made mountain turned into sand .


     The three from Zhao family was stunned . As expected, the people Fang Ning knew were all weirdos .


     Madam Zhao was impressed with her own foresight . She could feel Fang Ning's fantastic cooking skills would come in handy . Plenty of deities in mythologies were gluttonous .


     In the era of vitality recovery, as powers grew and lives lengthened, their hobbies would be exaggerated just so that their lives did not seem as boring as they might be .


     "Miss All-mighty of Celestial Clan, please don't eat me . I am Dragon Carp, we knew each other . " The golden koi begged as it realized that it had nowhere to hide .


     "Hey," said the great green insect, its eyes lighting up as it buzzed around, nearly going inside the water . "You really are Dragon Carp! I remember you were bred in the Dragon Clan leader's lotus pond as a guard . When my dad and I visited, you were always there, and I remember you used to talk bad about me all the time .


     "I'd wanted to ask dad to abduct you to cook a stew for me, but dad said you're a servant of the Dragon Clan and you can't be eaten . But he's not the boss of me now, Chef Fang, prepare the stove, start a fire and boil the rice . It is really nutritious, I'll eat the meat, you guys can take the soup . "


     Dragon Carp's face was ashen and said desperately, "Don't eat me, don't eat me . I have a huge mission coming here . If you ate me, your dad up there would be in trouble . "


     Fang Ning thought, 'As I expected . As soon as the great green insect arrived, this thing will definitely spill its secrets . '


     Madam Zhao, President Zhao, and Liu Yao shared a bewildered look . 'What, this loudmouthed koi fish is really from the Upper Realm and has the bloodline of a dragon?


     'It had been through so much . If it weren't for our employees wanting to offer it to their boss, it would probably have been bought and made into a soup by now . '


     That was because they had never seen the black and yellow dogs at their worst state . . .


     The great green insect was really troubled . "How could I eat you after you said that? Even after having a new dad, I can't abandon my old dad even though he always tricks me . "


     Fang Ning asked, "I heard from Aunt Zhao that the koi loved to boast, but could we find out whether it's speaking the truth?"


     Of course, he would not let the great green insect eat the fish . However, to make it spill its secrets, a certain intimidation from the great green insect was needed .


     The great green insect's eyes lit up once more as it said with its arms akimbo, "That's right, I heard you like to boast . So tell us, what mission are you bearing?"


     The golden koi shook its head . "I can't say unless you let me meet the Venerable Dragon God . If he is a real dragon, I would be able to tell him things . After all, this is an event that will affect those of us in Dragon Clan . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . 'After all the bushes we beat around, it could be solved with just me appearing as Vigilante A?'


     He opened his mouth . "Uncle, Aunt Zhao, looks like the koi is indeed descended from the Upper Realm . The great green insect was the daughter of the Celestial Clan leader, so its verification should be accurate . I shall go and ask the Venerable One to come over . "


     Madam Zhao's brows furrowed tightly . She knew it was a huge incident . 'This must be a whirlpool of events . Should we even meddle in the affairs of the unknown?'


     She tugged at Fang Ning, stopping him from leaving .


     She muttered in a low voice, "Xiao Fang, since the koi is from the Upper Realm, we shall gift it directly to the Venerable One . He had more contact with many of the Descended Ones . Coupled with his strength, he didn't have to worry about anything . We shouldn't jump into this, maybe really good things can come out of it, but the danger is not something we can endure . "


     Fang Ning was moved, Madam Zhao truly cared for him .


     She was right . With the appearance of whirlpools like this, the Zhao family would not have been able to hold up .


     However, they did not know they had already become the System's allies as well as the backup Morality Bar's provider, their safety was a non-issue .


      . . .


     In Vigilante A's farmhouse .


     In the living hall, an army of animals surrounded a fish tank and peered in .


     "What are you looking at, you bumpkins? Yes, I'm talking about you two dogs and that rat . In the Upper Realm, you wouldn't be able to even get close to my master's side entrance . I, Dragon Carp, am not a museum display for your entertainment . "


     A koi splashed up and down in the fish tank, its tone was pompous .


     President Zhao had arranged for people to send Dragon Carp directly with the fish tank to Vigilante A's residence .


     It looked as if it noticed something and immediately became excited and braver . It kept shouting orders at the animals as if it was a slave driver .


     The black dog said indignantly, "Yellow, this guy is really cocky . Remember when we descended, we were so humble then . "


     The yellow dog, Xue Ba said somberly, "Mm, I'm guessing it could feel our master's aura of a true dragon and was really confident . After all, it has some blood relationship with the master . I worry that our positions would be taken over in the future . . . "


     The snowy white hamster was nibbling on a chestnut, only occasionally paying attention . Hearing that, it shook its head a little with an expression that seemed to articulate its incomprehension .


     The great green insect did not care about the power play happening in the room . It hovered above the tank and drooled at the fish below . "Dragon Carp, look at you, you're so meaty . Can you just give me your tail to munch on? You won't die without a tail anyway . "


     Dragon Carp snarled . "You only knew how to eat . No wonder your dad kept sighing every time he visited the clan leader, whining about the shortage of food in your clan . Aside from the decrement of vitality crops, you are their biggest problem . "


     As the animals were talking among themselves, Vigilante A arrived in mid-air .


     'Huh, he really is a true dragon . And he's strong, probably the strongest in this realm . I didn't expect Clan Leader to have that much foresight and could set a plan like this into motion . My prosperous days must be arriving . After putting so much at risk, I did not descend physically into this realm in vain . The other scaredy cats would definitely regret their choices in the future . "


     As soon as the koi witnessed Vigilante A's arrival, it immediately popped out of the water and splashed about, as if to show affiliation .


     Fang Ning only changed into Vigilante A mode and asked the System to show its real strength and the scent of its bloodline . Dragon Carp was really not a normal koi as it could sense it straight away .


     He approached the fish tank and said calmly, "Where are you from, and what is your mission?"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 266
      Chapter 266






     Hearing Vigilante A's questions, the golden koi leaped into the air and prepared itself to speak . However, it stopped itself and scanned the other animals in disdain .


     It said in a toadyish manner, "Sir True Dragon, this is an internal matter of the Dragon Clan . Subservient races like these were only servants, let's make them leave so they don't hear us . "


     The yellow and black dogs were dejected after hearing that . They drooped their ears and slowly backed away .


     As the hounds that followed stronger clans, they understood the pride of the Dragon Clan . Only a number of clans of noble birth were qualified to talk to them as equals, for example, the Celestial Clan .


     The others could only watch them from afar, never having a chance to talk to the noble clans . That was why the two dogs had immediately prostrated as soon as they saw Vigilante A and felt its true dragon aura .


     They knew that hound clans like them had no chance of being a follower of the true dragons in the Upper Realm .


     Even a guard of the Dragon Clan needed to have a hint of the true dragon bloodline and the power of a Lake-level!


     As the saying goes, the guard of the prime minister was a seventh-rank official . It was normal for the koi to look down on other beings because plenty of important people had bowed to it before .


     However, what Vigilante A said in the next moment had moved them .


     "Not necessary . They have followed me for a long time, and their loyalty has been witnessed by the sun and the moon . They have been helping me with my cause without complaints . Their hearts align with mine, and they are my hands, my confidants, so how can I treat them as my servants? They are staying . "


     His voice was unwavering and full of sincerity, unlike some ambitionists who would do the same thing to win people's hearts .


     The two dogs were teary-eyed . They were not normal dogs who would be easily tricked . They were sensitive to human behaviors and could tell another person's sincerity just by listening to them .


     When Fang Ning was saying those words, he was completely earnest .




     He had always been a compassionate person, so much so that he had even developed Morality Shelter to protect his followers .


     Because of that, saying something like that was as easy as plucking a flower to him .


     The snowy white hamster turned around and stopped nibbling on the chestnut, its eyes filled with confusion .


     A voice echoed in its mind .


     "Cang Gongzi, why are you tearing up? Is it really that moving?" Bai Ruocang asked curiously .


     Cang Gongzi shook its head . "You are born in this world where people practice equality, but it's not the same in the Upper Realm . They believed might is right, and that is especially true for the Dragon Clan who stood at the pinnacle of that power chain . Even a mosquito would need to have the bloodline of a true dragon or other similarly noble bloodlines to enter . A dignified person like the Venerable One would treat me so nicely, how could I not be thankful and moved?"


     Bai Ruocang nodded and said, "That's true . Even normal citizens like me would be overexcited to be able to shake hands or take a picture with some VIP, some people would even think of that as the highlight of their lives . Looks like the Dragon Clan is comparable to those people in the Upper Realm, they must be like in the supreme tier of clans . "


     Cang Gongzi replied, "Naturally . The Dragon Clan was rare and their status was much higher than you could imagine . The Celestial Clan is another noble clan, but only their leader was qualified to meet the true dragons . Even the great green insect, the leader's daughter, was insulted by the Dragon Carp just now . "


     Fang Ning was going to continue expounding his ideology when a system notification pinged in his mind .


     [The Host has completed Obsession: One Heart and Mind and has triggered the Unique Heroic Achievement: Destiny Bond . The followers of the System will share their Health Bars with the System . When the System was injured, its followers will take a fraction of the damage until they are near-death . When the followers were injured, the System will lighten their injuries by sharing its Health Bar with them . ]


     The System exclaimed, "Hey, Rich Host, you're amazing! With only two little sentences, you've activated such a cool ability for me . "


     Fang Ning knew why the System would be excited, he triggered an ability that can directly raise his chances of survival!


     There was a really good saying for that, 'All abilities that add to the Health Bar are good abilities' .


     The System could effectively chuck its followers into the Draconic Arcane Realm and go to battles with more health than usual .




     Of course, their Health Bars could not possibly be compared to the System's thirty thousand points, but it could still increase by a healthy amount .


     The two dogs puffed up their chests and stood quietly . With good masters like that, they had no need to fear and could instead charge forward without worry . . .


     Dragon Carp was stunned silent . Having stayed in the lotus pond for so long, it had only seen several true dragons, and all of them were proud beyond belief .


     Even servants with a faint dragon bloodline like Dragon Carp was not seen as someone worthy, let alone the other random clans .


     Immediately after, it realized something and became excited . 'Wouldn't that be better? As long as I start pulling my own weight and make him happy, I have a chance to really become a dragon and part of the official Dragon Clan and not just talk about being one .


     'This Venerable Dragon God has the purest true dragon aura that I'd ever met . If he continues to evolve, he might even be purer than Clan Leader's and achieve the Dragon Realm sooner than the Clan Leader .


     'If I could become a follower of a true dragon who would treat his followers well, my future could be much brighter than being a follower of Clan Leader . '


     The latter was more respected by the others, but it was, after all, still faking it . Its actual position was still low, otherwise, the great green insect would not have wanted to eat it .


     Was it not because it did not have real power and position?


     At this point, Fang Ning heard the System reminding him, "It just turned green, no, blue . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . 'That spineless fish . I heard Daqing said it was the Dragon Clan's leader's pet .


     'It's okay though, it means the fish wouldn't hide anything from me . '


     As expected, Dragon Carp no longer hesitated and said, "Sir True Dragon, I'll tell you everything . Clan Leader asked me to descend for two missions .


     "The first mission was initially the hardest . Twenty years ago, as the representation of the Dragon Clan, the Third Son of Dragon Clan tried to gather all the clans to attempt allowing a Spiritual Sense to descend . Clan Leader asked me to find a host for it, but all of them had failed . Clan Leader did not carry much hope, but now that I've found you, that most difficult mission must have been achieved . Aside from a true dragon's Spiritual Sense possessing a body, how else can a normal person develop a true dragon aura of such purity?"


     Fang Ning nodded . The great green insect had talked enough earlier for him to mentally prepare, so he was not worried that he would blow his cover .


     He was relieved . If that was the hardest mission, the second mission should not be too difficult .


     He asked casually, "So what's your second mission?"


     Dragon Carp answered carefully, "The second one was much easier . Clan Leader asked me to notify other Descended Ones that another supervillain might be born on Earth and they should be more vigilant on protecting it from being destroyed . Building a planet from scratch would be troublesome . "


     Vigilante A was expressionless .


     Fang Ning, however, was shocked beyond belief . He had finally heard about a true dragon's might . One needed dragon's bloodline with a Lake-level power to be a simple guard, casually saying that they could destroy a planet, creating a new planet was only troublesome . . .


     They were not only able to inhale mountains and rivers, they should be described as having an entire universe within their chests . . .


     He asked calmly, "Where does the supervillain come from?"


     Dragon Carp answered, "It was born of the Heliotrope Clan . It was a low-level demon, but it was born with talent, willpower, and wisdom . Too bad it fell in love with a human woman and tried to court her for ten lifetimes . . . However, the human world was corrupt, humans change, and it was cuckolded by the woman for every lifetime it went through, becoming a laughing stock of the Upper Realm . In its desperation and hopelessness, it abandoned its strong demonic body and reincarnated to be the first bunch of Whitestone people . It decided to create a truthful world where no one lies to each other, and everyone would be loyal to their friends and partners . To us, it had already become insane . . . "


     Fang Ning was impressed but at the same time, was speechless at the tale .


     He followed up almost immediately . "According to your explanation, the ones who had experienced misery like this can turn extreme could possibly want to destroy the world . "


     Dragon Carp immediately groveled, "You're really wise . That's right . According to a few of the Sir True Dragons, the first time it was cheated on by the woman, it was so furious that it destroyed a piece of land . After several Sir True Dragons spent a huge amount of power to rebuild the land, they reprimanded it and it never did it again .


     "The true dragons are responsible for the safety of the Upper Realm and had to take care of things like this . The Whitestone people were reincarnated from the body of the demon . If they were forced into a dead end, they might rebirth their ancestor and commit a crime again . The Lower Realm is brittle, it cannot endure such cataclysm .


     "Clan Leader said that it was still too early for the descent of the true dragon . They would only do so when catastrophe strikes . However, now that an unstable factor like this had appeared, they should look for someone to inform the others so the Dragon Clan was cleared of any future troubles .


     "I, Dragon Carp, am heavily influenced by the true dragons and have a protective heart toward the world, so I volunteered to accept this mission . "


     Fang Ning could not find any place to pick on Dragon Carp . 'This guy is a total opportunist but still tried to put itself on a moral pedestal . No wonder it was said to like boasting . '


     He nodded and said, "If that's the same, I shall keep an eye on these Whitestone people and prevent their ancestor from being reborn, it would be a disaster . "


     Dragon Carp bootlicked again, "With your might, those low-level demons would definitely be intimidated as soon as they heard your name . They would totally be afraid to bring the Demon of Being Cuckolded back to life . "


     Fang Ning shook his head . "Don't get too cocky . No matter what, we should keep an eye on them . Since you really are from the Dragon Clan in Upper Realm, you can stay here for a while . "


     The golden koi heard that and stayed quietly in the fish tank, no longer complaining about its size .


     The great green insect flew about, indicating that it was still interested in taking a bite out of it .


     "That's enough, Daqing . This guy is still helpful, so don't get any ideas . "


     "Yes, Sir Great Green Dragon," said the great green insect as it tried to fly away . It seemed to be flying toward Qi City instead of its home .


     "Where are you going?" asked Fang Ning .


     "I'm going to look for Chef Fang . He promised to make braised koi for me, but since I can't eat Dragon Carp, I'm gonna have to settle for some Yellow River Carp . "


     Fang Ning did not have anything to say . He underestimated the great green insect's capability for eating . The mission of the Dragon Clan or the imminent danger of the human race was not important to it at all . Chinese saying . In the feudal Chinese era, officials are ranked highest to lowest with first-rank to ninth-rank . This means that anyone who was affiliated with a high-ranking official must have a certain social position themselves . Yellow River, or Huang He, is the second longest river in China


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 267
      Chapter 267: 267






     After the great green insect had left, Fang Ning called Zheng Dao over and asked him to get information about the Upper Realm from the Dragon Carp .


     Being a master in its own right, as the guard of the Dragon Clan's leader, the koi must have heard plenty of secrets regarding the Upper Realm .


     Furthermore, it was one who likes to boast . Fang Ning did not have time to listen to it boasting, so he let Butler Zheng who specialized in communication to handle it .


     He knew its personality, so he asked the koi to answer truthfully to Butler Zheng's questions . Any information with regards to the Whitestone people had to be conveyed especially accurately and in detail without any exaggeration .


     After all, the golden koi did magnify the seriousness . The Heliotrope who gave birth to a clan of Whitestone people was definitely an arrogant one who refused changes .


     According to the logic of normal people, after being cheated on for several times, they would have changed a target .


     It did not . It wanted to follow the woman's following lifetime, the next, and the next . . . All in all, all it wanted was to recover its pure, first love .


     This was a feat no Earthlings have ever achieved, everyone only had one life . . .


     Fang Ning was impressed by the demon's perseverance . However, in the abundance of stories on screen and on pages, this infatuation was an indication of the source of many conflicts, problems, and trigger of collisions . . .


     According to Dragon Carp, the Whitestone people might be driven to resurrect their ancestor if they were desperate .


     It had destroyed an entire landmass because of being rejected, so it was easy to see its strength, as well as its arrogance and violent attitude . It was a demon, after all .


     Fang Ning could not control events that had transpired in the Upper Realm, so he would not pass judgment on the demon . However, if it did resurrect on Earth, it would be encroaching on the System's land .


     Even if the Demon of Unrequited Love was cuckolded for ten other lifetimes, it should still follow the secular rules and laws instead of taking it out at the land . Even deserts had its own inhabitants . . .


      . . .


     After pushing the burdensome task of questioning the koi to Butler Zheng, Fang Ning shut himself inside the System Space . He did not forget he still had two days of holidays .


     'Mission of the Dragon Clan, the danger of the human race, or whatever there are, there's no use worrying about it now . Hm, I should just have fun for the rest of the break . . . '




     He was justifying that to himself, ignoring the fact that he was using the same justification that the great green insect used .


     The System would not think about the missions as well, but different from the lazy Fang Ning, it would think about other things .


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System has decided to uphold justice . . . ]


     Fang Ning ignored the system notifications that popped up suddenly and fully immersed himself in the game .


     This new game that he was playing had so many loopholes that he had to restart after wasting a pretty huge amount of time on it .


     Since the Host did not want to do things in his own body, the System did not waste even a second to take it back . It wanted to control the body of Vigilante A and keep the light of justice shining over the world . . .


     A four-way questioning was happening in the living hall of the farmhouse .


     A human, two dogs, and a hamster surrounded a koi fish in the center .


     The golden koi swam in the fish tank leisurely and said with a smirk, "Whatever you want to ask, you better ask fast . I'll enlighten you . I remember when I was the guard of the Dragon Clan's leader, I've seen so many powerhouses, what secret would I not know? Just listen to me, you won't regret it . "


     Zheng Dao made no comments and pulled out a thick stack of documents, obviously prepared .


     He had the idea of conducting a systemic analysis of the Upper Realm, but the Venerable One had never brought it up, so he was worried .


     However, he only collected information in the dark and did not ask any of his three colleagues .


     He was a master at cultivating psionic abilities and knew that there were plenty of abilities that can force other beings to keep a secret until it was dispelled .


     Now that the Venerable One had finally said the command, he wanted to ask all the questions that he had compiled slowly .


     He did not know that it was all because of Fang Ning's laziness . Fang Ning's status as a severe procrastinator was certified by the System .




     Dragon Carp was still answering enthusiastically in the beginning—answering every little detail, often jumping out of required answers, beginning sentences with "I remember"—Zheng Dao recorded them all irrespective of their importance . After a while, it began to feel exhausted . . .


     'He wanted me to explain every little detail and compare with the other servants, isn't that a little too meticulous?'


     It kept telling itself that it was new, that it had to appear useful before it could really jump through the Dragon Gate in the future .


     Were it not for that, it had already hidden inside the sand to take its nap .


     However, its determination could only last for three hours . . .


     At that moment, Zheng Dao was stunned .


     The golden koi in the fish tank flipped around, exposing its white belly . It looked as if it was saying "I'm dead, please stop asking . "


     He immediately asked, "Brother Dragon Carp? Are you too tired, do you need a rest?"


     If Fang Ning had seen it, he would know that the koi was just trying to sleaze off . . .


     Zheng Dao did not know that . He could understand many human behaviors, but not this koi who had just appeared .


     At the same time, he was a kind person . He immediately worried whether his questioning was too rigorous that his new colleague was exhausted because of that, so he was really tense .


     The yellow dog Xue Ba did not know the koi's tendency to sleep, but it could tell straight away that the koi was faking it—it has ample experience in that department .


     It thought, 'Hmph, you arrogant goldfish, you don't even know how lame you are at pretending to be weak, you're miles behind me .


     'When I was doing that in the dog cage last year to trap Blackie, you weren't even down here yet . Not to mention, when I was in the Upper Realm, I survived because of how many times I did it that led to my easy life now . . . '


     Smirking, it immediately said, "Oh me, oh my, Blackie, we don't have to worry about our position in this house anymore . Looks like Brother Carp is going to take its last breath soon . It has an Upper Realm dragon bloodline after all . . . that bloodline is super precious, we can't let the body go to waste .


     "Let's inform the Venerable One . It's not completely dead, very fresh, let's take this time to cook a fish stew . The gluttonous great green insect went looking for Chef Fang so we will cook it ourselves, in case it took our share away . With such a good ingredient, it must taste sumptuous . "


     "Boss, you're a genius," agreed the black dog as it dashed toward the kitchen . It looked like it was going to prepare the tools to cook the koi .


     The black dog thought, 'Ol' Yellow bullies me a lot, but it was not really discriminating me after all . It even thought of me last time so that I could pull my own string .


     'This wicked koi, however, is so arrogant and just kept flaunting its superiority . Best if we cook it now . '


     The golden koi overheard that and immediately flipped over . Its black fisheyes turned around as it blew a few bubbles . It asked rebelliously, "Who's dead? I just wanna look at the starry sky and think about my future . I am in really good shape . My powers are gone, but my superior dragon bloodline is still there . I have a really impressive vitality, how would I be dead?"


     It was yapping away as it leaped out of the water and struck a few poses to display its strong and healthy fish torso . . .


     Now that it was powerless, if it could not make Zheng Dao trust it and was believed to be dead, it would not have any chance against these two dogs .


     "Come back, this guy is fine," Xue Ba called out to the black dog with a slight sadness on its face . "It's a pity Daqing did not have the patience and left early . If it were still here, no one would be able to constrict it now that master went out to uphold justice . This koi would have died for real just now . "


     The black dog stopped and turned around with disappointment written all over its face . . .


     The hamster was lying on the table and nibbled at a chestnut . It did not seem to have noticed its colleagues bouts of power play, its face stoic . . .


     That was how the really-good-shape, impressive-vitality Dragon Carp stayed up all night with Zheng Dao . . .


      . . .


     The second morning, a golden koi was found lying on the sand in the fish tank with its belly flopped upward . Its face was one that said, 'Just kill me' .


     'Dammit, it's the first time ever that I had to stay up all night like this . I got careless . Didn't expect the yellow dog to have the smarts . I will take the opportunity to nap if there is a next time . The cunning yellow dog would never be able to tell because my eyes look like they are open asleep or awake . . . " Dragon Carp schemed and blew a few bubbles into the water as it fantasized . In the end, it giggled smugly . . .


     Zheng Dao did not have time to worry about his colleagues' power play . He was busy in his study, trying to rearrange all the information before sending it to the Venerable Dragon God through QQ .


     Seeing the long report, Fang Ning felt guilty after playing for a whole night felt guilty .


     'There are so many things that I didn't do until now, luckily the System doesn't care about this stuff, so I was never exposed . '


     He made a silent conviction to himself to focus on information collection . He would give more powers to Zheng Dao and Anderson so they could fully utilize their subjectivity and initiative . . .


     He put aside his game and finally did some proper work in the two days of break .


     He read the information that Zheng Dao sorted out in detail and had finally had a basic grasp of the state of the Upper Realm .


     He understood why the inhabitants of the Upper Realm would descend onto Earth . The Upper Realm was faced with a catastrophe where vitality was disappearing rapidly . The environment worsened all of a sudden, and the yield of vitality crops dropped year by year . Many noble clans had started to face the crisis of food shortage .


     If they did not want to risk descending, they could only give up on their powers and cultivation base so they would return to being a regular being . That was a difficult choice on any count .


     At the same time, he understood the huge difference in power of both parties . It would have been an understatement to describe it as an atomic bomb and a match .


     Thankfully, the universe in which Earth was in was boundless, its Maxim tenacious . Before it turned into a Vitality Universe, if the inhabitants of Upper Realm wanted to descend onto Earth, they would have to sacrifice heavily .


     The sooner they descended, the bigger their sacrifice . The truly powerful ones would depend on their rich accumulations and attempt to delay their descent . After all, the cultivation gets harder as they move up the rank, so the more they could retain, they would try to retain .


     Because of that, capable clans' descent crisis was still far away, but for the Whitestone people, it was an urgent matter .


     Fang Ning kept reading and rereading their information, attempting to remember every single detail in the report .


      . . .


     After finishing his reviews and deliberated for a while, Fang Ning's two-day break had finally come to an end .


     He stretched and sighed deeply . "Aside from their ancestor, the Demon of Unrequited Love, these Whitestone people are really a respectable clan . They are all sincere and honest, they live by their own power, they were not complicit with other Heliotropes or any of the more villainous clans . They are really powerful, but they never enslave or exploit regular inhabitants, which was why the Heliotropes look down on them . Technically, they are the purest Heliotropes, but they were excluded in most, if not all, of the major decisions among the Heliotropes . "


     The System said, "Oh, since you've said that, they should be perfectly good people . I guess I don't need to get involved and waste my time . "


     Fang Ning disapproved . "You naive child . The anger of an honest man is one of the most fearsome things in this world . Especially so when this world doesn't treat its honest men well . After their descent, they will be faced with suffering and hardships . Keep your eyes peeled, we need to find them as soon as they have descended . I need to send Zheng Dao over and prepare them mentally . The society of the Upper Realm believes that 'might is right', they are relatively simple in that regard, the societies on Earth are much more complicated than that . "


     The System said, "Good point . If we do that, it would aid in preventing the Demon of Unrequited Love from being reborn . If it destroyed Earth, where else would I get experience points?"


     Fang Ning said helplessly, "I knew you would say that, you heartless bastard . . . You're really miles behind the ancestor of the Whitestone people . Dragon Carp is right . It had done wrong things before, but it's also really faithful, that's determination . Its only shortcoming was that it's too straightforward and too honest . No wonder he could give rise to a people with honesty built in them with its demonic body . Don't underestimate this demon's might . "


     The System replied . "Sure, I'll go find them . I've read Zheng Dao's report too . He recorded their appearance in detail, so as soon as they appear on Earth, I will be able to find them immediately . "


     Fang Ning nodded . "That's right . If Earth no longer exists, I'll no longer be able to stay where I am, and you won't be able to farm your experience points, that's a lose-lose situation . "In Chinese mythology, a carp that could leap the falls of the Yellow River at Dragon Gate would be transformed into a dragon .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 268
      Chapter 268: 268






     Fang Ning had complete confidence in the System's vision . Ever since they ate the gallbladder of that king cobra, they could even clearly read the lips of someone speaking over 10 thousand meters away .


     What boosted Fang Ning's confidence even more was the detailed reports of the appearances of the Whitestone people that they had obtained .


     They were white, extremely so, and square, extremely so as well . Anyone would be able to tell a Whitestone person from afar; among the countless races of the previous realm, not one had the same appearances as the Whitestone people, so mistaking another race for them was impossible .


     When Fang Ning had first read the reports of their appearances, the first thing he thought of was the initial protagonist in "Minecraft", one of the games he used to play, Steve .


     The longer his thoughts lingered on it, the more sense it made . They were birthed from actual Stone Demons, which meant they were definitely related to stones . If these stones wanted to take on a humanoid form, the simplest way would be using stone squares .


     In its desperation, that Demon of Unrequited Love must not have taken into account aesthetic value and had directly used the simplest way to go about creating the race .


     As to why they were white in color, the reports had no information . Maybe the favorite color of his unrequited love interest of ten lifetimes was white…


     …


     Five days after the Dragon Carp had briefed the both of them on their missions, Fang Ning was busy cultivating when the System reminded him of his missions .


     "Rich-man Host, I've discovered the Whitestone people, and I don't think I'm mistaken . Do you want to confirm things?"


     Fang Ning immediately stopped his cultivation and engaged the System View . All he could below him was a tropical beach which featured rows of palm trees swaying in the breeze . The beach seemed to stretch on for miles, and an ancient beacon tower could be seen faintly in the distance .


     With the unique characteristics of the race, it was no wonder the System said it was not mistaken; it was not possible for there to be another race that shared the characteristics .


     He then asked, "What is this place below us? It seems slightly familiar, which is weird, since I've never been here before . "


     The System answered, "Mr . Rich Boss, of course it would seem familiar to you . We are directly above Qiongzhou Island, Fuluo County…"


     Fang Ning was speechless at the revelation, "I see, no wonder I felt a sense of familiarity to this place, so many protagonists of time-travel novels have spent time here . How many Whitestone people are below us right now?"




     "Exactly 250 . "


     Fang Ning was shocked . He suddenly felt uneasiness settle in his stomach, before he said, "That is too much of a coincidence, something fishy is definitely going on . Sir System, what do you think?"


     The System deadpanned, "Didn't understand what you said . You could just descend to ask them yourself . "


     Fang Ning immediately stopped the System, "Wait a minute, seeing is believing . Silently make a landing and hide somewhere nearby so that you'll be able to unleash that amazing eavesdropping skill of yours . I want to continue observing this group of Whitestone people . "


     The System retorted, "I can eavesdrop for you, but that doesn't mean I'll be able to translate…"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Nonsense, I'm not hoping you'll translate . If you give me something like 'blah, blah, blah' again, my brain will explode . I'll have Anderson record everything, and we can show that carp when we get back, I'm sure he would know . "


     Vigilante A slowly descended his flying sword into a coconut grove a few hundred meters away from the group of Whitestone people . He landed atop one of the trees, and by using the thick leaves, he hid himself completely .


     Using the System's powerful hearing and vision, Fang Ning was able to observe the guests from the previous realm carefully .


     As he watched them, he realized the reports that Zheng Dao had compiled really were accurate . Just as it was described in the reports, they were square from head to toe and looked extremely similar to the robots in old cartoons . They were the very picture of shoddy work…


     Their skin had the texture of stones, add that to the fact that they were all square, it was no wonder they would be mistaken as stone people from afar .


     However, Fang Ning had discovered a problem . These Whitestone people did not actually look very squarish after all .


     Some of them had slightly softer edges to their limbs, face shapes, and bodies, and looked closer to normal human beings . For example, the tallest Whitestone person amongst them all .


     A few moments later, he watched as the Whitestone people gathered into a group before sitting down . They appeared to be in the midst of a discussion, and the language they were using was in fact fluent Chinese…


     Something strange was definitely going on .


     The System said, "Huh, I can understand them completely . Big Billionaire Host, I'll definitely translate accurately this time…"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Why would you still need to translate? I understand better than you do . "




     The Whitestone people in the distance had loud voices, so their voices traveled far . Fang Ning could hear them very clearly .


     "Those Heliotropes that had descended first finally opened the advent channel to us, we might finally be safe . The vitality food and Vitality Pills we have in storage will not last a year . "


     "Those b*stards have never shrunk from any crimes and looked at humans as nothing more than food . Yet they're doing something good this time? Could it be just like what they had said; are they still concerned about the kindness our ancestor showed them that year?"


     "It could be true . After all, when our ancestor had wreaked havoc in the previous realm, only the True Dragon could subdue him . The entire Stone Demon clan had used his reputation to rise up from a low-level demon clan into a middle-level demon clan . "


     "Yeah, these Heliotropes aren't all bad, you know . They even told us that Chinese is popular in this realm, so that we would learn it before arriving . How convenient, since using spiritual sense to pass messages does consume magical energy . "


     "Unfortunately, this language isn't easy to pick up . Some of the people in our clan are finding it difficult to learn it, so only the few hundred of us that managed to pick it up first could descend first . However, I wonder why they only allowed 250 of us to descend?"


     As their discussion picked up, the tallest and most human-looking Whitestone person, who seemed to be the leader of this group of Whitestone people, stopped their discussion from straying off topic by giving an order .


     "Stop discussing unimportant things . Whether or not the Heliotropes were telling the truth, due to the damage to my magical energy, I can't tell at all, so I suggest none of you believe them first . We should start working; although the vitality in this realm is thinner, it is still way better than the place we came from . The density is increasing too . Quickly get to working planting some vitality crops so that we can properly welcome the rest of our people . "


     Everybody settled down immediately . It was obvious this tall Whitestone person was revered as a leader .


     He immediately pointed at the fattest and widest Whitestone person and said, "Shi Da, go see if there are any locals nearby, we seem to be on owned land . Ask if they could rent this place to us . If they don't allow it, we'll switch places . "


     Right after he finished speaking, he shook his head and then said, "Forget it, the people on the outside aren't as honest as we are, they always lie . If you find any locals, tell me where they are and I'll go over personally to speak with them . "


     The fat Whitestone person lifted his head upon hearing his order . He then scanned the surrounding beach before he located footprints, to which he then proceeded to run off into the directions the footprints led off to .


     After watching Shi Da's disappearing silhouette for a long while, the Whitestone leader then pointed at the thinnest Whitestone person .


     "Shi Er, catalog each person's remaining magical energy and body condition, then differentiate them into ranks . That would make distributing jobs later easier . "


     Fang Ning nodded his head as he watched the scene unfold before him . He has not seen everything yet .


     From the exchange between them, it was more than enough proof that this group of Whitestone people had to fend for themselves . They had to rent land for farming, which was the most basic way of life for farmers .


     He continued his observation as time flowed pass him like a river .


     …


     About half an hour later, Shi Da returned with two blonde youngsters . They had ripped jeans on and were dressed like delinquents .


     Their faces betrayed the fear they were feeling, yet their eyes glinted with a sliver with greed as they secretly sized up these weirdly-shaped Descended Ones .


     Shi Da excitedly exclaimed, "Leader, I have found locals, and they're both earnest Samaritans . They had offered to follow me . They said that this beach and the mountainous area behind it belongs to their family . We only need to pay them $10 million and they'll let us plant anything we want to without interference . "


     Seeing this, the leader patted Shi Da's shoulder in encouragement before he turned to speak to the thin Whitestone person, "Shi Dao, you did well . Shi Er, do give him five points later . "


     He then turned to face the youngsters before he said, "I am Shi Gan, the clan leader of the Whitestone people . How may I address the both of you?"


     The delinquents shared glances before glee overtook their features .


     The taller delinquent immediately said, "I'm Chow Yun Fa, he is Lau Tak Hua . Once you all pay up, then you can plant whatever you want here . "


     Hearing this, Shi Gan's face glazed over with an unreadable expression .


     He shook his head before he ordered his people, "Shi San, Shi Si, please escort this pair of locals away, they aren't the owners of this land . "


     The taller delinquent hurriedly tried to salvage the situation . "Why aren't we? We come here every day . See for yourself, the footsteps all along the beach definitely belong to us . "


     Shi Da scratched his head and said apologetically, "I forgot to tell you both that our clan leader is able to sense whether or not a person is lying . The both of you are normal humans, you have no magical energy, so there is no possible way for you to block out our clan leader's induction . You both are probably lying, so we cannot do business with you . "


     The taller delinquent immediately offered an explanation, "Lying is normal . After all, you lot look much too different from us, so we should take our precautions right? There's no way we'll immediately be honest, but this land really does belong to us, we can even return to get you proof . "


     Shi Gan growled, "You both are lying about the fact that you own this land, and when you said you wanted to return to get proof, you merely wanted to make a counterfeit one . How can we pay you? Leave now, don't waste our time . Shi Da, go look for other people . "


     The taller delinquent was at a loss for words .


     The shorter delinquent grumbled, "See, I told you we should have reported to the local Special Affairs Department . We could have received a reward of a few thousand . All because you said this big lump of rocks seemed to be naïve and foolish, and you wanted to earn some money .


     "Just our luck, we've been exposed by them . I think someone must have come over to tell them while we were running here . Not only did you lose the chicken, you didn't even manage to get a single feather…"


     The taller delinquent stomped the ground in fury, yet he remained silent . He had no choice, there were hundreds of them while he had only his friend, how could he make a fuss?


     Hearing this, Fang Ning nodded his head . It made sense of course, otherwise how would a bunch of honest folks survive a realm like the previous one without a unique ability?


     Shi Gan's ability to tell lies from the truth was what helped them survive so long .


     Fang Ning then said, "Since that's the case, I can rest assured since I know they won't cause any trouble because they were lied to . "


     The System replied, "I'll leave then, I don't want to waste time watching a bunch of rocks go about their day . They're yellow with a hint of white, so there's no point in farming them . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes, "All you know is farming, what else can you do?"


     The System deadpanned, "I also know practicing my martial arts and subduing monsters…"


     Fang Ning sighed, "Yes, yes . Sir System is the best, Sir System is the smartest . Let's go now . I'm slightly dizzy, the sun is blazing and they're all made of stones, so the gleam is crazy . "


     Vigilante A left silently .


     The pair of delinquents walked away with their heads bowed . Even if they wanted to use other ways to bluff the Whitestone people, they were afraid of the sheer amount of people the Whitestone people had . They could only leave for now, but it was obvious they would not be giving up so easily .


     The leader of the Whitestone people paid the delinquents no heed, yet he lifted his head to look towards the coconut grove where Vigilante A was heading in, his eyebrows furrowed as he did so .


     "The True Dragon's presence had appeared, and it seemed to be watching us too . Was it worried that our ancestor would appear again and wreak havoc upon the land? But there was good reason behind that matter, and there were no casualties . With their haughty tempers, why would they personally come to observe us?"


     Shi Gan just could not wrap his head around it, so he let the matter go for the time being . He then started to order his people to practice cultivation to restore their bodies while they all waited for the local Special Affairs Department to make contact . Both were places that existed during Ancient China . Qiongzhou Island is now known as Hainan Province . They're using parodied names of Chow Yun-fat and Andy Lau Tak-wah, famous actors from Hong Kong .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 269
      Chapter 269: 269






     Think Tank Group Office, Truth Department.


     Ren Ruofeng was combing the hair around his temples in the mirror and he nodded in satisfaction at his reflection. Using the Venerable Dragon God's Face Rejuvenating Pill daily for these past few months had produced quite amazing results; not a single strand of white hair can be seen. As expected of something produced by the Dragon Clan, what amazing quality.


     A couple knocks sounded from the door before it was pushed open.


     Ren Ruofeng did not have to raise his head to know who it was. Who else would barge into his office without waiting for permission?


     "What's the matter? I have to work overtime today, so I can't go home for dinner. You and Zhu Zhu can have dinner by yourselves," he said calmly.


     Hong Yunjiao flung a stack of reports onto his table and said, "Qiongzhou's Special Affairs Department sent these confidential files. A unique race from the previous realm have descended in a large group and the method that they used to descend hasn't been discovered yet. The people of this race sport unique characteristics, they're square and white, and they want to rent our land for farming. They sent information that they have just finished analyzing over an entire night. To maintain confidentiality, they didn't send it over the Internet and instead had it sent using express delivery."


     Ren Ruofeng remained unmoved. He paid no attention to the stack of printed information and continued combing his hair in the mirror. He drawled, "I'll read it later. The Venerable Dragon God's butler had sent their information to me using QQ, so I'll read the Dragon Clan's better version first."


     "What?" Hong Yunjiao glared at him and seethed, "Why didn't you say so earlier, then our subordinates wouldn't have to rush everything…"


     Ren Ruofeng set his comb down and folded his arms. "I had only just received it too, and information channels have never been allowed to interact, which allows for verification of information. I'm working overtime tonight precisely because of this whole Whitestone people business."


     Hong Yunjiao was at a loss for words. How would she not know something like this; it was obvious she was just using it as a chance to stir up trouble…


     Zhu Zhu was carrying a child that belonged to the Ren family, yet she had carried none her entire life. It was obvious who was clearly in a disadvantageous situation.


     She turned and left the office as she thought to herself, 'Hmph, all of you think that I'll compromise, but once Zhu Zhu gives birth, I have my own secret ways to care for it. When that happens, all of you will be in deep trouble…'


     Ren Ruofeng watched Hong Yunjiao leave and thought pleasingly to himself, 'She still knows what's right. Ever since I explained things clearly to her, she allowed me to bring Zhu Zhu home. She's even personally checking up on her and caring for her every need.'


     Of course the Truth Department had its own strict regulations, and as the leader, he could not break the rules. Although they could not stay together, they could still share meals together and become good friends. Who's to say that it would not come to a happy ending…




     After all, the both of them were looking forward to a long life, so getting along like this seemed to be good enough. An old couple would have too many contradictions, so living separately now was much more comfortable for both parties. It's not like they would get sick anyways, so there was no need to care for each other…


     With a happy heart, he immediately started flipping through the reports that Butler Zheng had sent.


     "The Whitestone people are white and square. They are born honest, and they never lie. Their origins are…"


     Things went exactly as he said; after staying up an entire night, he had finished reading the thick stack of reports and had come to a conclusion. If both reports were true, then the Whitestone people were one thing.


     They were a valuable race, rare treasures even. He could not let them go…


     He had no idea how the ancestor of the Whitestone people managed to do something like this. Although he could not say it was something akin to Nuwa creating mankind, it was still an ancient celestial power.


     The Whitestone people that were seen as jokes and were ostracized in the previous realm, yet in his eyes, they were different.


     He immediately called Xie Dong and asked the other person to leave for Qiongzhou with him. He would not let this group of treasures slip through his fingers.


     Xie Dong rushed over immediately, his face one of bitter acceptance.


     It was four thirty in the morning of a day in May, so the sky was still dark. He was still sleeping with his wife and child in his embrace…


     Ever since the Venerable Dragon God appeared suddenly, especially these past few months after the Venerable One obtained a flying sword, the increased efficiency that he enjoyed had greatly decreased the work the Truth Department had to do.


     Sudden outbreaks of evil Extraordinaires have greatly lessened, so they could all enjoy a good night's rest. It was no longer like before, where they had to worry about waking up in the middle of the night to travel to somewhere thousands of miles away to handle an accident.


     Venerable Dragon God was much faster than them. Every time they received a phone call from the police, they would receive a report saying that the matter had been dealt with at the same time…


     However, the urgent matter at hand could not even be dealt with by the Venerable One himself?


     Slowly but surely, Xie Dong himself did not even realize that he had developed a "Venerable One Reliance Syndrome".




     "Let's go now, young one, stop acting all sleepy. I haven't slept the whole night yet you don't see me complaining. Look at the wrinkles on my forehead, after pulling an all-nighter, have they increased a bit?" Ren Ruofeng went over to clap his hand against Xie Dong's shoulder, helping wake the other person.


     Xie Dong could tell if a person was lying, so unless it were matters of business, otherwise he would always be straightforward while talking to him, there was no point in twisting his words around Xie Dong anyways…


     "Your Evergreen Supreme Technique is profound and marvelous, despite pulling an all-nighter, not a wrinkle can be seen," said Xie Dong with a forced smile.


     Ren Ruofeng nodded his head in satisfaction. He grabbed his briefcase and walked towards the door.


     After checking his reflection in the mirror by the door, he finally opened the door and left the office. As he walked, he said, "I knew you weren't lying just now, very good. Your ability will be put to good use with the person we're going to meet now. Don't make a sour face, once we return from this trip, I'll have your Public Relations group get two more days of vacation."


     Hearing this, Xie Dong immediately caught up with Ren Ruofeng and helped carry his briefcase. He proceeded to express his gratitude, "Thank you so much, Captain Ren, I know that you're telling the truth."


     He did not need money, or a wife, or a house, but he needed a vacation.


     "You sly fellow…" Ren Ruofeng pointed an accusatory finger at the other person.


     He could use tricks like this to bluff the other people of the Truth Department, only Xie Dong, with his unique ability to tell if a person was lying or not, he could not bluff. He could only not offer anything, or go through with his offer once he did.


     If it were some immoral boss that lied to get his way, Xie Dong would be the bane of their existence.


     …


     The beach of Qiongzhou, Fuluo County.


     A group of Whitestone people were sitting cross-legged on the floor while they practiced cultivation, and not one of them moved.


     Their leader, on the other hand, had Shi Da with him while he spoke to the representative of the owner of the land they were currently stepping on.


     "I apologize, all we want is to farm enough crops to feed us all, we don't want to achieve anything great." The leader of the Whitestone people, Shi Gan, said this while he shook his head.


     After hearing what Shi Gan had said, Ren Ruofeng felt like had been slapped in the face.


     He had just confirmed everything with Xie Dong just now, and it was a fact that none of them were lying. All 250 of them either kept quiet or only spouted the truth when they spoke.


     After confirming this, Ren Ruofeng was bursting with happiness like he had gotten a rare treasure, yet he still maintained his composure on the outside. He fanned himself while he described a bright future for the other party if they accepted his invitation for collaboration.


     He told them that if they joined the Truth Department's system, building a world where everyone was honest was only a matter of time.


     He spoke with logic, each part of his explanation was elaborated with various methods.


     Their race was gifted with honesty, so they were laughed at and ostracized in the dog-eat-dog society of the previous realm.


     However, the current society they were living in needed honesty more than ever. They could show their capabilities with jobs like referees, judges, or quality supervisors. They would be able to maintain justice in society.


     People holding key positions did not need to worry that their subordinates would lie and bluff about things either. This was the most important point, if an honest person held a key position, they would be able to guarantee that the organization would not fall into chaos and would run smoothly.


     He huffed, "Why won't you accept my proposal?"


     Shi Gan remained quiet.


     The fat and wide Shi Da beside him suddenly spoke, "Oh, our clan leader had secretly told me that you are an old man, yet you are even lying about your age. You are quite old, yet you still say you're only 18 years old. There is no way for us to believe him…"


     Ren Ruofeng vomited a mouthful of blood. He certainly did not expect for this to cause a problem. When he had introduced himself earlier, he had subconsciously said he was only 18 years old…


     He had spent so much time mulling things over just now too. He had described things so perfectly and the other party had agreed as well, it even seemed like he had successfully persuaded the other party as they were about to accept his proposal, yet they had rejected him in the end?


     Turns out this clan leader had the ability to tell if a person was lying or not too, how amazing. It was no wonder a bunch of honest folks like them could survive in the previous realm for so long.


     He shook his head and sighed, "I apologize, I had spoken out of habit. I'm actually 74 years old this year, and I was able to return to my youth because I had cultivated a celestial ability."


     Right after he finished speaking, he realized Xie Dong could not help but snicker.


     He thought to himself, 'Haha, you young fellow, laugh all you want. You have no idea that your vacation is all but gone now…"


     Xie Dong of course had no idea. He could tell if a person was lying or not, but if the other person was not saying anything, he was practically powerless.


     He just found it funny that Captain Ren, who has always been strong-willed and brilliant, would also be rendered to his wit's end in front of an honest person.


     Thankfully Captain Hong had not seen it happen, otherwise she would have had a laughing fit.


     Only then did Shi Gan nod his head, "Hmm, you're finally telling the truth. If you could just swear to the skies once again that you would be willing to follow the steps you had just mentioned – one, starting from yourself, there will be no lying, two, starting from yourself, everyone will treat each other with kindness, and three, starting from yourself, everyone will treat their friends and companions with sincerity, then we will join the Truth Department and collaborate with you to form a world where everyone is sincere."


     Right after he finished speaking, he looked at Ren Ruofeng with passion in his eyes. He wanted Ren Ruofeng to know that he knew of the fact that Ren Ruofeng was a prominent figure in this realm and that he held a lot of influence, so if he took the lead, he would be able to influence a lot of people into doing the same.


     Ren Ruofeng had just wanted to take the oath when he suddenly broke into a cold sweat. The less you knew about a person, the more you would stand to lose.


     This was a Heavenly Oath, so how could he simply go about it? He had never done it before either…


     This three-step plan had always been something he had used to bluff others. He was not lying of course, but their words were too broad and lacked depth. The gullible Whitestone people might have believed him, but any person on earth would know that achieving it is possible, but it would take at least a few thousand years…


     Seeing Ren Ruofeng's hesitation, the clan leader's face flashed with obvious disappointment.


     He shook his head and said, "Alas, yet another person trying to lie to us. Please take your leave, we will not place our hope upon somebody else. We will use our own two hands to slowly build the world that we want."


     Ren Ruofeng felt shame for the first time in his life. In front of an idealist go-getter, his brilliance that he could always rely on had been rendered useless.


     A long time ago, he also had a dream, but it had crumbled to bits in the face of reality. However, he was once again filled with the urge to pick up the pieces of that dream again.Nuwa is the mother goddess of Chinese mythology, and she is credited with creating mankind. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/N%C3%BCwa


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 270
      Chapter 270






     Ren Ruofeng heaved a long sigh; he had gone on a wild goose chase, but he had ordered the local Special Affairs Department to contact the local organization responsible for the land . They were to rent thirty thousand acres of farmland to the Whitestone people for farming .


     It was no difficult matter, since many rural villages were gradually becoming homes for empty nesters .


     Great areas of land had been abandoned, since wanting young adults to stay at home just to care for a few acres of land was near impossible . Farming was not only tiring, they had to work from the start of the year to the end just to make ends meet . Furthermore, if they did not plant unique crops, earning big bucks was going to be extremely difficult .


     The Truth Department was a big organization, yet they had failed to pull the Whitestone people in . The other influential organizations would definitely be unwilling to be outdone . Nobody's stupid, the previous realm and Earth would of course have vastly different societal structures .


     The Whitestone people may have had trouble fitting in in the previous realm, but Earth would be a different case .


     …


     Somewhere deep underground in southwest China .


     Bai Shixin's study .


     His bookshelf was full of books . However, other than the necessary "Sun Tzu's The Art of War", the other books had all changed from the previous ones .


     "Compilers: Principle, Techniques & Tools", "Assembly Language", "Data Structure", "Computer Graphics", "Artificial Intelligence", "Discrete Mathematics", "Probability and Statistics"… These books were all arranged neatly together like the teeth of a comb, it was truly a sight to behold . Most humans that have seen it were quite in awe as well .


     Bai Shixin was currently buried deep in his copy of "Artificial Intelligence" . He read and scribbled on the book at the same time .


     A high-end laptop sat on his study table as well, and it was currently running a few programs and educational videos .


     A heartbeat later, the doorbell rang .


     He set his book down and breathed a heavy sigh . He cleared his thoughts and left his study before he moved towards the door .


     The people that greeted him was the Bai family's Elder Ancestor, who was accompanied by a young man with eyes that glinted with intelligence .


     It was his previous disciple, Nie Yuan, and also his ex-wife's current husband .


     "Shixin, there is a matter that I need to discuss with you and Nie Yuan . "


     The Elder Ancestor's tone was a gentle one . It would appear that he had no idea what had happened between them .


     Bai Shixin acknowledged, "Anything Elder Ancestor orders, Shixin will try his best to fulfill it . "


     The Bai family's Elder Ancestor nodded his head before the three of them moved to Bai Shixin's study .


     The Elder Ancestor's gaze swept across the books and the laptop on the study table before he looked towards the books displayed on the bookshelf . He nodded his head and said, "Not bad, not bad, you're actually reading these books . Although you've lost your magical energy, you can still depend on your intelligence and your longevity to surpass most human geniuses . Becoming a top computer scientist will be as easy as ABC .


     "After the Greater Rat Empire has formed, we will need to depend on the new informatization method that the humans have developed to rule the empire . We can no longer use our old methods . When that time comes around, we will need a genius well-versed in that field . You've once again thought ahead of me . "


     Bai Shixin responded, "Thank you for your praise, Elder Ancestor . You have always looked far ahead, Shixin has just been adopting your thoughts . "




     However, he thought darkly to himself, 'You old fart, although you still have a sinister eye for things, your concept of personal strength above all has roots that are too deep . You merely want to use it as an informatization tool, but you don't know the true power of this technology . '


     The Bai family's Elder Ancestor had a serene expression, as if he had no idea what Bai Shixin was thinking .


     He merely said, "The famous Whitestone people of the previous realm have finally appeared; we all know that they are born honest and will never lie . They are the best choices as our judges of the new empire, they are talents we desperately need . What opinions do you and Nie Yuan both have as to what ways we can use to rope them into helping our grand cause?"


     Bai Shixin furrowed his eyebrows, refusing to speak first .


     Nie Yuan rolled his eyes and immediately opened his mouth, "Elder Ancestor, Yuan-er has an idea . However, I still want to hear what instructions Master may have…"


     Bai Shixin said coolly, "The pupil is superior to his teacher, you have long surpassed me, so there's no need for me to speak first . Do remember the words 'never decline shouldering responsibility' . "


     The Bai family's Elder Ancestor nodded his head and said, "Yes, Yuan-er, no need to be so formal, you can speak first . "


     Nie Yuan then confidently spoke, "I heard that the Whitestone people want to establish a society where everyone is honest . The establishment of our Greater Rat Empire would be perfect for this . We can offer them the positions of Education Minister and Grand Jury, and we can ask them for help in leading the Greater Rat Empire towards being a nation of simple national customs . I'm sure they'll be very interested . "


     Although the feelings Bai Shixin had for his ex-disciple were complex, he could not help but nod his head . Nie Yuan was bestowed with extreme talent and was extremely intelligent, and what he had just said was also one of the things Bai Shixin had in mind as well .


     After all, Nie Yuan was young and alert; he had only been a demon for less than a year . He severely lacked experience, so the fact that he could think of something like this was good enough .


     The Elder Ancestor immediately voiced his praise, "Not bad, despite the fact that both positions hold a lot of influence, I will not spare the effort in offering the Whitestone people these positions . You're right, Yuan-er, national customs are different from personal beliefs . Simplicity will only allow a country and its people to last .


     "You both must remember in this current day and age, any one race that wants to develop and grow, that wants to breeze through countless hurdles, and that wants to last for generations must be equipped with people that are willing to work hard, willing to work tirelessly, willing to sacrifice for their own kind, and willing to give it their all . These people are the backbone of their race, and not those wise folks who only know how to twist their words and resort to political trickery for personal gain .


     "These were the words left behind by a famous Chinese scholar, and these are wise words . Races with people like this have all managed to survive until today . "


     Nie Yuan nodded his head furiously, the corners of his lips quirked up in satisfaction .


     Bai Shixin, on the other hand, was secretly in awe of the Elder Ancestor . Although he stood against them, he could not help but admit that the Bai family's Elder Ancestor really did look towards the future, since he was obviously making plans for after he had attained divinity .


     The Elder Ancestor was planning on indoctrinating simplicity and perseverance into the nature of the Greater Rats, which would in turn guarantee that no matter the challenges, no matter if they descended into a slump, they would still be able to stand up instead of falling even further until there was no hope for return since if that were to happen, he would also fall with them .


     Ups and downs were decided by the Heavenly Axiom, so it would be impossible for there to be a race that would continue to develop forever . Brilliance could be enjoyed by anyone that was at their peak, but to be able to continue developing despite descending into a slump was what would truly challenge a race and its survival .


     Bai Shixin's train of thought hovered here and he remained silent for a moment . Then, he spoke, "I believe that the people from the Truth Department also offered similar positions to them, but it's obvious they were not persuaded . I wonder why?"


     The Elder Ancestor laughed dryly, "That Ren Ruofeng was in over his head, he didn't understand the Whitestone people enough . He was trying to bluff the Whitestone people into achieving something even he couldn't achieve, so how would he have succeeded?"


     Bai Shixin nodded his head and continued, "If that's the case, please allow me to add on a few things . We have to propose our aim and explain all our methods in detail . I believe a late scholar also said that it is possible for humans to lie, but not for computers . Programs are programs, so bugs are normal, but bugs would never happen on purpose . We can explain things to the Whitestone people using a computer that cannot lie, thus allowing us to establish an honest Greater Rat Empire using informatization . "


     The Elder Ancestor was overjoyed at Bai Shixin's words . He turned towards Nie Yuan and said, "Good, very good . Listen, there's many a good tune played on an old fiddle . The difference between you and your Master is still big, you should experience more, learn more . Stop wallowing in useless human business and learn from their strong points instead, that way you'll be able to build a good foundation . "


     Nie Yuan nodded his head . "Thank you for your teachings, Elder Ancestor . Thank you for your direction, Master . Yuan-er will not forget what I have learnt . "


     The Bai family's Elder Ancestor and Bai Shixin shared a few more words before the Elder Ancestor left with Nie Yuan .


     "How detestable! What a disgrace!!" exclaimed Bai Shixin after he had bid his visitors farewell .




     A month ago, Ren Ruofeng had given him a golden opportunity . The Truth Department had discovered that a group of Demon Rats were about to invade China from beneath the western border .


     The Eastern underground had the Greater Rats, while the Western underground had the Demon Rats . They had long been eyeing the abundant China and its rich human resources .


     After he had gotten this information, he had purposely visited Bai Shifu, who was safeguarding the West . When he had visited and their conversation had veered into this topic, Bai Shifu had naturally asked him for help and advice .


     He did not decline and had given countless ideas . One of them was that he would lead the local Greater Rats into ambushing and surrounding these foreign rats underneath the Gobi Desert, which would also allow them to lessen casualties on their end . His demeanor as a General was unmistakable, and he had received the respect of everyone he would lead, thus greatly improving his prestige .


     The visit the Elder Ancestor had paid him today was practically slapping him in the face .


     It was more than obvious what the Elder Ancestor was implying; he only needed honest folks who were sincere and determined, he did not need wise folks with a knack for words .


     Bai Shixin returned to his study and continued reading his copy of "Artificial Intelligence" . This book was profound and even someone of his intelligence could not completely grasp it immediately . He had to combine theory with practice and go about things steadily and surely before he could make a significant contribution .


     It was vastly different from cultivating abilities . There were no epiphanies, he could only go about it step by step .


     A long time ago, he and the Bai family's Elder Ancestor had watched Vigilante A battle Anderson . At that time, Anderson had inferred that Vigilante A was using combat AI technology to increase his reaction speed .


     He had already decided then that he would keep an eye out on information related to AI, but he would not pay much attention since the particular field of study was deep and vast . He would have to contribute tens of years of hard work just to accomplish something significant, and there was no need to even talk about surpassing the top human scientists .


     That was of course how he thought before he had completely lost his cultivation abilities and had decided to betray the Elder Ancestor and become king with the support of the Truth Department .


     Only then did he decided to pour his everything into researching AI, since it would the capital in his turnaround .


     Ren Ruofeng had promised him before the launch of the major event that he would gift him with the latest spiritually-controlled mech for him to use as protection .


     However, how could he put all his hope into the Elder Ancestor, he would first have to master all the principles and theories behind the tool .


     The Bai family's Elder Ancestor would only think he was learning it so that he could help him build a Greater Rat Empire that used informatization . He would never assume that Bai Shixin had ulterior motives .


     …


     Time waits for no man, and soon a week had passed .


     Vigilante A was still serving justice .


     Fang Ning was still practicing cultivation .


     Suddenly, the System said, "Huh, one of the Whitestone people are about to turn red on the map . Time for some farming . "


     Fang Ning immediately felt nervous . He could not help it, they had such a powerful ancestor… Their ancestor was a scary existence that actually possessed enough power to destroy China .


     He quickly asked, "What happened exactly? They're all so honest, they would never commit a crime out of nowhere . "


     The System answered, "In a small town somewhere in Qiongzhou, the fat Whitestone person is in a conflict with a human . He's the one that's about to turn red . "


     While they were speaking, Vigilante A had already appeared in the sky above the town . Fang Ning could clearly hear the sounds of a heated argument coming from below .


     He immediately looked down below using the System View . He could see a warehouse, and the doors of the warehouse had the words "XX Trading, Import and Export Corporation" painted on it .


     "Whoever signed that contract for you is whoever you should be looking for . That person was a temporary worker, and his contracts aren't legally binding . He's just been fired by us . You have to go look for him, not for me . " A dignified boss in glasses that seemed to be in his 40s was currently sternly and forcefully reprimanding the fat Whitestone person in front of him .


     The fat Whitestone person was none other than Shi Da . His face was as red as a tomato, he had essentially become a Redstone person…


     They were all born honest, so none of them wanted to go about their days carrying a huge debt . To pay the rent for their 30 thousand acres of farmland, they had expended the last of their magical energy into producing the arts and crafts of their race to be sold .


     Although they did not make artifacts, the products possessed the unique style of the previous realm and the unique characteristics of their race, so it was quite a hit on the human market .


     They had entered the local town, and under the scrutiny of the passers-by, had set up a stall by the road to sell their wares . Soon, a buyer in a suit had come front to buy everything . He paid a deposit before he shipped everything away on a truck .


     The buyer had told them that his boss would transfer the rest of the payment to them in two days .


     For the next two days, they had stared at their phone day and night .


     The local Special Affairs Department had not only helped them set up a bank account, they had also given the Whitestone people a phone for them to check their account status . Yet, nothing had changed in three days…


     Other than a notification of the deposit they had first received, nothing new arrived .


     Who would use a trick like them in the previous realm? If somebody had taken a liking to their products, that person would have snatched it away . If they could not defeat that thief, they would have to submit and let them take it away willingly…


     They immediately started locating the buyer . When they finally found him, the result was…


     He pulled himself together and recounted the experience, "I was just following that person's trail so that I could find him . He said that after he had gotten all the goods, he had them shipped to be stored in the company warehouse, but he was fired . He had us come here to get the merchandise back . Our clan leader said he wasn't lying . You only paid a small deposit when you guys bought our products, so we'll refund the deposit in return for our products . "


     The boss let out a harrumph and said, "I didn't see any goods come in, nor was there anything logged into the registry . I believe that a person used our company's name to trick you of your wares . We're preparing to sue him, so I suggest you do the same . "


     "You, you're obviously lying," accused the fat Whitestone person, "our clan leader has just went to the local Special Affairs Department . Before he left, he told me to keep an eye on you so that you won't run away . You've always been lying, from the beginning till now . You're definitely lying even now . "


     The man retorted fearlessly, "Come and hit me then if you dare… All you aliens better leave now; you're in our territory, so you have to follow our rules . I don't care if you think I'm lying or if you think he was telling the truth, I'm bringing this case to court and I'll have the judge decide . "


     At the same time, the man was thinking, 'Hit me, hit me if you dare . '


     'We have the Venerable Dragon God patrolling our skies every day . If you so much as lay a finger on me, you'll be gotten rid of and I'll be able to walk away a free man . '


     'The products have just been resold, and I earned more money than I could count . What I never expected was that this bunch of idiots had some powerful tricks up their sleeve; locating the buyer so quickly . '


     'Locating this warehouse so early in the morning, and stalling my plans . '


     'However, it should be fine . They are nothing but idiots after all, a few choice words would be more than enough to handle them . If not, I'll still be able to earn some money for personal injury . '


     …


     "You, you, you!" Shi Da has never been a person with a knack for words, and he had been bullied by this man until he was all red in the face . He fumed, "I'm going to kill you, you liar!! That merchandise was the result of days of our hard work . If you do not return them to me immediately, I will beat you to death!"


     Fang Ning was shocked; no wonder Sir System had said this Whitestone person was going to turn red…


     These people did not lie, if they said they were going to kill you, they really would . They were not like humans, who only said these things to scare or threaten people, or who would only throw a few punches .


     "Stop him immediately," ordered Fang Ning at the System, "and as for that despicable boss, how dare he use such a trick to bluff an honest person . I'll have him turn red immediately!!"


     The System replied, "Understood, he is red now . "


     Just before Vigilante A could make a move, Fang Ning suddenly spoke up, "Forget it, let me do it . I'm a powerhouse of Bucket-level now after all, and this con man has cheated me a few times in the past too . I want to farm him myself, so that my intentions can be understood . "


     The System agreed, "Letting you practice would be good, since it's not like there would be a lot of experience . "


     At the same time, the boss was still fearless and arrogant . He pointed to his left cheek and taunted, "Hit me, hit me here . If you can't kill me, you'll be stuck with me for the rest of your life!! I'll be honest with you, the God of China only cares about us, they would never pay you aliens any attention . "


     Right after he finished speaking, a loud smack was heard . A slap had descended from the sky, which had sent the boss flying meters away . He hit a tree, and fell to the ground unconscious .


     The fat Whitestone person was stunned . He looked at his own hand and thought out loud, "I didn't hit him, so why did he fly away? Was it God hitting him for me? Then God must be really nice . The God from where we came from would never care about something like this . "


     In mid-air, Fang Ning felt really liberated from the slap he had just given, and he felt like slapping him a couple more times… It was no wonder Sir System enjoyed beating people up so much, beating people up truly was addictive .


     With the existence of these vile characters that deserved a beating, it could not be helped that China's image would be corrupted . China was too big, so the existence of bad apples was no surprise .


     However, China would never be inherited by bad apples like this . Instead, it would be inherited by people that are willing to work hard, willing to work tirelessly, willing to sacrifice for their own kind, and willing to give it their all… They were China's true backbone .


     Suddenly, the System spoke up, interrupting Fang Ning's thoughts in the process, "Huh, Host, look at the weird notifications that have just appeared . "


     Fang Ning was busy letting out steam, he had completely ignored the System Notifications .


     Sir System's reminder prompted him to check the notifications immediately .


     The System Notifications read, [The Host attacked swindler Wang Dafu of his own accord . ]


     [The Host used the attack "Hand of Spiritual Sense" . ]


     [Wang Dafu has been rendered unconscious . ]


     [High-level game book obtained 50 experience points, activated Self-upgrade Module . ]


     [The System obtained a small amount of Morality, a small amount of Reputation . ]


     Fang Ning was speechless . How was that possible? He was the one that had hit the person, but his precious game book was the one that had obtained the experience?


     He was not jealous, merely confused . Previously, the game book had stolen the Morality the System had obtained after killing the Wise Grand Tutor, so the System could only receive 12 million experience points, nothing more .


     Now, he was the one that had knocked out the swindler, yet the game book was the one that had gotten the experience points?


     He then heard Sir System resentfully said, "How despicable . Firstly it stole my Morality, then it stole your experience points . This old book really can be thrown away…"


     Fang Ning suddenly came to understand the situation . So that was how it is, Sir System had watched really closely the last time; this time around, it did not care much cause it was too little…


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 271
      Chapter 271






     Fang Ning continued pondering it, 'The precious game book is like a mini double of the System, since it was something the System had personally made to persuade me into completing its missions .


     'However, its missions are full of loopholes, so it's still stuck on the same two missions with no updates whatsoever…'


     Just like those online game service providers that could no longer run their games and had to shut down their servers, Fang Ning also no longer supported the companies that produced those games .


     The game book had an attribute called "System Bind", and it was obvious that the target of binding was Fang Ning himself .


     After all, the System was essentially bound to him .


     Then if he were the one that had beaten someone up, the System obtaining the experience points was normal .


     Fang Ning finally understood everything . He was merely a body of blood and flesh, a natural human, so Maxim products like experience points were irrelevant to him since he could not use or store any experience points .


     The most that could be done was that the System could expend experience points to demonstrate the skills to him within the confines of the System Space, so that he would be able to learn them quicker; it would be just like how he first mastered the Dragonization Ability . However, he would not be able to expend experience points himself .


     Which also meant that he would not be able to flourish like how the System did, he had to do things like how normal people would do it; cultivating daily, consuming herbs and finally making a breakthrough .


     Fortunately, Fang Ning was of Double S qualification, and he had all those pills to boot…


     The only thing that was lacking was that the "Dragonization Ability" did not automatically activate itself, and he had to spend eight hours every day personally cultivating it himself .


     However, the game book was different . It already possessed the System's Maxim, so it could of course obtain experience points . This also meant it would be able to flourish quickly, but the premise was that a certain Sir would be willing to expend the experience points to do so .


     It was obvious from Sir System's tone that that would be impossible .


     Nevertheless, Fang Ning would not let things go so easily . The game book listened to him the best; whoever he wanted it to beat up, it would, and it did not need to adhere to any of the System's restrictions…


     Fang Ning knew where the bottom line was; he would never use it to commit any bad deeds .


     He then proceeded to bluff, "Actually, the upgrade of this game book would give you a great advantage . "


     The System deadpanned, "Rich-man Host, you're trying to trick me again… I can't afford to waste my experience points anymore; although my Morality regenerates automatically now, I still have to obtain experience points through hard work . Unless you change into the White Dragon and bring this book along with you for farming, I will not agree to anything else . You're only at Bucket-level, you'll be defeated easily/"


     Hearing this, Fang Ning thought to himself, 'Oh my oh my, this System has grown up so much . I have no choice but to use my tactical hoodwinking tool, but I've just used it recently so it's in cooldown now .




     Would this stop Fang Ning from planning things for the game book?


     He then said, "Sir System, I remember that the game book is impossible to throw away, right?"


     The System answered, "Yes, I said this the last time too; as long as it's not bound by anything, it will return automatically . That snake had swallowed it the last time and if it hadn't opened its mouth, the book wouldn't have returned . "


     Fang Ning replied, "Then why not add a GPS to it? That would make finding it if it gets lost much easier . "


     "There's no need to, all System equipment have their own GPS, and if they're misplaced their indicators turn blue . Even if they were misplaced in a place on the map that is still unlocked, it will still show up on the map although its surroundings won't . With that being said, what are you trying to do, Mr . Rich Boss?"


     Fang Ning immediately opened the map . Just as what the System said, the location of the book coincided with the System's location, which put his mind at ease .


     His lips pulled into a pleased smile . "I want to put this book in the care of someone else and ask them for help with increasing its level…"


     The System was in awe as it said, "As expected of the brilliant Mr . Rich Boss . However, I don't want it practicing in my territory or it'll steal my kills . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "You're always farming in human territories, so I'll just send it to some place with no humans…"


     Within the System Space, the black game book flew into Fang Ning's embrace right after his words fell as if it did not want to leave its owner .


     Fang Ning gently stroked the cover of the game book and comforted, "My precious, you first have to leave home for you to grow up . I will visit you occasionally with the System, and we'll pay your progress a lot of attention . After you've grown up, you'll be an even bigger help to me . By then, you can come back . "


     The game book flapped its black covers, as if expressing that it understood .


     Although Fang Ning was reluctant on parting with the book, he had just said so himself that it only served as a companion for him in the System Space . Other than showing him the statistics of their enemies, there were no other ways for it to develop, since it was not like it could practice martial arts or consume pills and herbs .


     The Maxim of the world was still limiting the power of a single person to Lake-level, so the System was still currently invincible . The safety of the game book was guaranteed, so the opportunity to let it grow and develop was perfect . Otherwise, they might not have an opportunity like this in the future, they might even lose it permanently if they sent it out in the future .


     The System jibed, "There's no need to act like you're both never going to meet again… It is indestructible, so why are you so worried about it? When you want it to return, it will . Whoever dares to claim that book as their own will be farmed by me . "


     Fang Ning gave a thumbs up . "You really are something, Sir System . Let's send it off with a parting gift…"


     "I don't understand . Why can't I just throw it into the ocean? Then it won't need a parting gift . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "You heartless father, it's so black in color, who would want to pick it up? You better make it look like a gold artifact and add two words to its cover—Heavenly Book .




     "Oh, and the most important thing is coming up… Craft a titanium alloy protective case for it . Only I'm allowed to touch my precious game book, so I won't have any outsiders laying a single finger on it unless they're up to worship it . I want Seal Script carved on the case that reads the instructions for the book . They have to pay homage to it while chanting 'May the precious one subdue the enemy' before it can appear to the user's aid . "


     After hearing what Fang Ning had said, the game book flapped its covers as if saying "That's precisely it, I have the best owner . "


     The System groaned, "How troublesome, what shape would you like the protective case to be in?"


     Fang Ning pondered for a minute before he said, "Make it into a backpack, and it should be an indestructible one too . I want them to carry my precious game book every day . "


     The game was incredibly moved at Fang Ning's words . It stayed in Fang Ning's embrace for a while and refused to move, before it flew away and disappeared .


     A System Notification appeared then, which read, [The System expended 300 thousand Experience Points, transformed the external appearance of the Advanced-level Game Book, and added a new title—"Heavenly Book" . ]


     [The System expended 800 thousand Experience Points and consumed a large amount of reserve materials, forged a high-grade container for the Game Book, "Sacred Backpack", added instructions written in Seal Script . Remarks—Indestructible, unable to open, only Advanced-level Game Book is allowed to enter and leave at will . ]


     The System huffed, "Yet another million or so experience points used . I still felt like I was bluffed by you both… If it doesn't develop to be useful, I'll definitely have it destroyed .


     Fang Ning did not want to listen to the System anymore . His eyes glinted as it looked at the newly-transformed game book and its container .


     All he could see was a thick book glimmering with golden light in front of him; it even had an aura of dominance which emitted from its body…


     Beside it, a black backpack could be seen . There was a stark contrast between both items .


     It was easy to imagine that anyone who picked up the backpack would definitely worship the game book like an ancient artifact once it appeared from within its backpack .


     The System berated, "Stop looking at it, I don't want you to be even more unwilling to part with it . Name a place, where should we cast it away?"


     Now that they were finally going to go about it, Fang Ning really was unwilling to part with the book . He instantly felt his heart waver . 'Maybe there's no need to cast it away, since having Sir System alone is still more than enough . '


     He immediately reprimanded himself after, 'I cannot be so careless . Life brings forth sorrow and calamity, death provides peace and happiness . Sir System may pack quite a punch now, but we're much too high key . There must be rivals in the shadows plotting against us . '


     He had also found out from the Dragon Carp that the Upper Realm had many ways to contact the Lower Realm .


     If that were true, all the demons that have yet to descend might even have prepared their methods of dealing with the System in advance . For example, powerful treasures, magic, spells, formations, poisons, etc… It would be impossible to defend against everything .


     Therefore, the more backup methods they had, the better, lest they do not have the power to turn things around in the future .


     He gritted his teeth and hugged the game book, before he comforted, "Not to worry, my precious, once you've reached Level 10, I will have you return to me . The System is only at Level 35 now, so a difference of 20 levels is no big deal . "


     Just then, a couple of System Notifications appeared . [The System expended 300 million Experience Points, upgraded from Level 35 to Level 45 . The System's health and vital energy increased, Attribute Points increased by 10 and all added to Luck, Luck increased to 36 points . ]


     [11 points at Level 20, 36 points at Level 45 . Skill "Good Luck" upgraded to "Great Luck" . Effect—Crit rate increased, occurrence rate of mysterious effects increased . ]


     The System hummed, "Now it has to be at Level 20 before it can come back…"


     Fang Ning was speechless at the situation that had unfolded, "You're like a one-year-old, Sir System . Why are you competing with the precious game book? Look at what you've done now . You have 4 . 7 billion experience points left, and the threshold of Level 100 is getting closer too . "


     "Huh? How can that be?" The System's tone was one of extreme dismay as it continued, "I knew I was tricked by the pair of you . With that being said, were your words intentional just now, Host?"


     Fang Ning only smiled, it would be better if he said nothing at all .


     …


     Above the Pacific Ocean, the sun shone brightly . The octopus "Twelve Arms" was drifting along aimlessly .


     Its mind kept replaying the memories of the past week .


     When 500 thousand octopuses invaded a small town in Australia, 490 thousand and 9999 of them had been beaten up and flung into the ocean by Vigilante A . It was the only one that had decided to withdraw back into the ocean . It was not greedy for it did not want the jars of the humans, so it escaped unscathed .


     However, it felt that it had not done the right thing . If it had the choice to redo things, it would have definitely stolen the biggest and the best jar, and it would have chosen to be beaten up the most seriously…


     It did not get beaten up nor did it suffer any injuries, but good things may not necessarily lead to good consequences, so it had soon suffered from the exclusion of its peers .


     "This b*stard must've colluded with that flying person, otherwise why didn't it get beat up?"


     "That's right, it has always been an eyesore . Turns out its a spy sent by the humans!"


     "No wonder it has four extra limbs, those stupid humans must've made a mistake while creating it . "


     With nobody supporting it, it could only try to explain itself, "I'm not a spy sent by the humans . After participating in the tug-of-war organized by twelve leaders, I was too tired and too lazy to go about stealing jars, which was why that flying fellow didn't beat me up . "


     "What? You're too lazy to even steal a jar, are you even an octopus?"


     "That's right, an octopus that is unwilling to steal a jar is no good octopus . We can no longer keep this b*stard around .


     "I agree, an extra four limbs is nothing much, but you behave so differently from everyone else too . You're no octopus, so leave . "


     Soon, "Twelve Arms" found itself shut out by twelve Giant Octopus communities . It was no longer allowed to access any of their abundant fish farms too . It could only wander in the desert of an ocean .


     "A twelve-limbed octopus who doesn't steal jars" soon spread like wildfire across the other Giant Octopus communities in the oceans and it became the laughing stock of the octopuses .


     Without any octopus community to rely on, not a single female octopus set their sights on it despite the fact that it was quite strong .


     All the effort he had contributed could not be returned, and even the oldest community did not accept it .


     It could only float about in the vast ocean, wandering aimlessly and solitarily as it lived from one meal to the next .


     Fortunately, it was an octopus, and octopuses were good at resisting hunger, so it was no major problem .


     Up until one day, it realized the flying fellow that had beaten up his peers had just flown by above it .


     It was beyond excited and extremely elated as it shouted towards the sky, "Come beat me up, come beat me up, quickly come and beat me to a pulp!! I've stolen a lot of jars!!"


     Of course, then actual sounds it was making were all clicks like the Morse Code…


     As it sent its telegram, it waved around the twelve jars that it held with its twelve limbs .


     After it was chased out of the octopus community, it had spent an entire night stealing these from a small village by the sea . Although it had caused quite a ruckus, the one person he wanted to appear sadly did not…


     Due to the lack of injuries caused by special forms of vital energy on its body, none of the octopuses believed it completely . Although it acted like an octopus, the suspicion that it was a spy sent by the humans did not disappear, so it could not return to the community .


     After lots of hollering, it finally got its wishes answered .


     With a loud splash, a black, heavy backpack wrapped in vital energy fell from the sky . It smashed a few of its jars to bits before it landed directly on its head .


     The backpack was wrapped in vital energy because the System was afraid the impact without the vital energy would kill it immediately…


     "Twelve Arms" was knocked out by the backpack wrapped in vital energy .


     Before it lost consciousness completely, it giddily thought, 'That's great, I've finally been beaten up by that strong human because I stole these jars . I can definitely return to the community now . 'Seal Script is a form of ancient Chinese writing and is differentiated into two types: Greater Seal Script and Lesser Seal Script . Seal Script is also the general name used for all forms of ancient Chinese writing .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 272
      Chapter 272: 272






     Three days later, the octopus "Twelve Arms" was running away from a Giant Octopus community .


     Its mind kept replaying the memories from the past three days .


     …


     Three days ago, after it had regained consciousness, it had rapidly swum back to its original community with the weapon that had knocked it out in tow .


     After meeting with Heracles, it had smugly said, "Look at this, I was also beaten up by that mysterious man after stealing some jars . The weapon is this here bag he threw, which had knocked me out instantly . Look at the size of the bump on my head . "


     As it spoke, it lifted the black, heavy backpack with one of its limbs while it pointed to the obvious bump on its head with another…


     Heracles stretched one of his limbs out and carefully touched the bump on its head .


     When Heracles first spoke, he had said, "It's right, this really is formed from the special energy that humans possess . It is easy to recognize, since I can feel the Eastern vital energy that Mr . Tom had mentioned . "


     However, as he continued to inspect the bump, his mood suddenly shifted and he flipped "Twelve Arms" over single-handedly .


     He then roared, "You really are a spy sent by the humans!! He had obviously restricted himself a lot when he had beaten you up . The bruise you have is completely different from the bruises he had given me when I was beat up!"


     Hearing this, the octopuses stretched out their limbs and rushed to inspect the bump; they then realized that the situation of the injury really was as what their leader had said .


     A normal person might find discovering something like this very difficult, but to the highly-intelligent octopuses who also had eight AIs assisting them in tasks, the injuries caused by a powerful blow and a blow that is restricted in power were extremely different . To their perception, it was as easy as distinguishing the patterns of one's palm .


     They immediately started voicing their agreements, "How wise, our leader . After it was exposed by us, Twelve Arms must have went to that human for help before it returned to seek our trust . "


     "That's right, I'm always going up on land to watch human films and I remember that something similar had happened in a movie when a great fire ravaged a great river . What was the name of this trick again?"


     The octopuses all felt that they really had watched quite a familiar situation unfold . They pondered on what exactly it was as their limbs swirled around them .


     "This is the trick where one inflicts injury on oneself to win somebody's confidence!! Master Tom had purposely taught us that it was a ruse that the humans often use so that we would not fall for it!" The leader, Heracles, solved the riddle triumphantly .


     "Yes, yes, that's the one! Our leader really is the wisest and strongest octopus on earth!!" A group of slightly smaller octopuses cheered .


     "Twelve Arms" continued rubbing at its head with one of its limbs as another bump arose . Its big, black eyes shifted innocently as unshed tears brimmed at its eyes .


     It was originally just "a twelve-limbed octopus who didn't steal jars" and although everyone laughed at it, it did not get hurt in any way .


     Now, it had instead became "the spy sent by the humans that had wanted to rejoin the octopuses by injuring itself to win their confidence"…


     What a heavy crime it was carrying .


     "Dry it out in the sun until it dies!!" An octopus suddenly exclaimed .


     "Dry out this spy sent by the humans!"




     "Tie it to the top of the tallest ship, oh wait, we would first have to steal a ship…"


     "And ships must have a lot of jars . "


     "Even if it doesn't have any jars, a large ship must have a lot of rooms, which are like jars but larger . "


     The octopuses started gleefully and excitedly discussing stealing jars and seemed to have completely forgotten about disposing of the spy…


     Heracles was also helpless . He contemplated things for a bit; ever since the octopus tribe was established, they have never internally decided to execute another octopus, so his prestige was not the highest .


     After he had been knocked out and thrown back into the ocean, the other octopuses of his tribe had completely ignored his order for them to bide their time and had charged onto land on their own .


     Once his train of thought settled on this, he spoke through gritted teeth, "Shut your traps, all of you . That uncivilized method what was those stupid humans did during the Middle Ages . We are noble and intelligent octopuses, we will not walk the road of retrogression . "


     "Then what should we do?"


     "Should we just let this human's spy go like that? It must want to lurk among us so that it can thwart our plans of establishing a Giant Octopus Empire in the future . " The octopuses under his leadership started voicing their dissatisfaction .


     Heracles exclaimed proudly, "We will use the clean, hygienic, and non-bloody 'water punishment'!! So we can prove from the very beginning that the Giant Octopus Clan is far superior to the humans!"


     "How brilliant, leader!!" The other octopuses immediately understood what their leader meant .


     "We will still have to steal a ship, since a normal jar would be much too small . It wouldn't hold nearly enough freshwater . " A group of octopuses were still deep in their discussion that had veered off topic .


     Once it heard what had happened, Twelve Arms originally greyish-brown head turned green with fear .


     An octopus like itself that lived in the ocean, once it is soaked in fresh water, it will last for a while but it would be dead sooner or later anyways .


     This kind of death that slowly arrived was no better than drying out to death under the sun; all that was better was that there would be no blood, and it would be cleaner and more hygienic too…


     It immediately decided to escape . It had no choice; no matter how stupid it was, it knew that if it did not run now, it would be as good as dead .


     And so serious internal conflict sparked amongst the octopuses…


     It had twelve limbs and it was bigger than their leader, Heracles, and stronger too . If it weren't for the extra four limbs it had, it would have been the leader instead, and deciding the fate of another octopus would have been up to it…


     A battle started going down as groups upon groups of octopuses took turns throwing themselves at it to stop it from escaping to its freedom .


     Twelve Arms ran around in panic and utter confusion, yet it could not see a way through as its strength started giving out .


     At this moment, it suddenly realized that a bright golden thing flew out from the black backpack that one of its limbs was holding . That item proceeded to knock out one of the octopuses that was beating it up .


     It did not dare be cruel at first, since it only wanted to disperse the octopuses blocking its path . It could not make a break for it, since none of the octopuses were scared of it .


     That was until before the bright golden thing had attacked and knocked out the octopuses one by one . As its opponents dropped one by one, more and more grew afraid of it . They started rapidly swimming backwards, which gave it the chance to make a break for it and escape from its tight corner .


     It of course had no idea that right before the final bullet, the game book did not require worshipping or the chanting of spells…




     It did not need to wait for an order from its owner for something like this; it had already been taught by precept and example by the System and it was an instinct that had settled deep into itself .


     However, with what had just unfolded, Twelve Arms' accusation of being the humans' spy was more than solidified .


     "How despicable, even using a human's treasure to beat up us octopuses, it really is a spy sent by the humans," Heracles had completely lost his authority and had flown into a rage out of humiliation . It immediately notified the Giant Octopus communities in all corners of the ocean of this news .


     Due to the fact that it was a plain code telegram, Twelve Arms itself also received the telegram and knew that it had nowhere else to go . It could only become a wandering octopus that would spent the rest of its life drifting in the ocean .


     …


     At this moment, it felt like it had been wronged and various thoughts formed in its head…


     'Why, why is not trust at all within octopuses?'


     'Why, why is everyone second-guessing each other? Just because I have four extra limbs, do I have to suffer from discrimination?'


     'I didn't steal any jar and I didn't get beat up, so that doesn't make me an octopus?'


     'I stole lots of jars and got beaten up, and then I'm accused of injuring myself to gain their confidence?'


     'What kind of dark octopus world do I live in?'


     It subconsciously converted these thoughts into Morse Code, to which it is then transmitted to all corners of the ocean…


     …


     Twelve Arms had no idea that right above it in midair, the Vigilante A that had beaten it up previously was currently watching it with an expressionless face .


     Fang Ning was in the System Space listening to Anderson translating everything in real-time . He could not help praising, "Never thought that an octopus would be able to form such profound thoughts on philosophical issues . How commendable…"


     The System groaned, "How boring… If it's so good at imagining things, why won't it channel that energy into catching a couple of fishes to nourish its body . At least then that stupid book could sneak some experience points . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "You're really terrible at looking at the big picture, you only know how to focus on the things in front of you . If it is able to walk onto a new path after crossing this hurdle, then I won't have to worry about my precious game book's experience points . "


     The System, "I don't understand, but I'm sure you do, Big Billionaire Host . Why not go teach it some tricks then?"


     Fang Ning laughed proudly, "The time isn't right . "


     "I don't understand . Mind being clearer with your explanation?"


     Fang Ning let out a bark of a laugh and said, "There's no need for you to understand, just do as I say . "


     …


     As it pondered on the profound philosophical issues, Twelve Arms floated along the waves, drifting to nowhere in particular .


     Not long after, it saw two large dolphins fighting in the distance .


     One of the dolphins was 8 meters long and was completely black in color; the other one was nine meters long and completely white in color .


     None of them were lacking in size as compared to Twelve Arms, but they were both much more superior in terms of developed muscles and strength .


     The pair of black and white dolphins were using their heads to strike the other dolphin, and they were both unwilling to give in . It was an extremely heated fight, and it seemed like their heads would expose from the force .


     After all, it was merely a mollusk, while the dolphins were vertebrates with bones; so it would of course have an inherent disadvantage strength-wise .


     "I saw this stupid octopus first, so I get to eat it first . "


     "I was the one that saw it first, so I should eat it first . "


     If it were the old Twelve Arms, it would have run away as far as possible as soon as it spotted its natural enemy . However, it was currently feeling depressed and lonely .


     Now that it had finally met sapient sea creatures that could speak, it immediately swam over to make conversation .


     It used spiritual sense to send a telepathic message to the pair of dolphins, "Mr . Dolphins, what are you both fighting about?"


     The nine-meter white dolphin turned to glance at it and replied telepathically, "Oh, we were arguing who should eat you first… According to the rules of our clan, the first one that discovered prey gets the rights to eat first . We both insist we saw you first, so we don't want to admit that we saw you second . "


     "Oh, I see . Then wouldn't being honest solve things? Why do you both have to lie just for one catch? One out of the both of you must have seen me first," explained Twelve Arms while its head bobbed along to the currents before its expression took one of confusion . "Wait, the octopus that you both want to eat, could it be me?"


     "Of course, why are you so shocked about it? A dolphin eating an octopus is natural behavior, isn't it? Besides, you're the idiot here; not only did you not run away, you swam right up to us . I've never seen prey like you, and if only everyone was like you," exclaimed the eight-meter black dolphin .


     Twelve Arms was on the verge of crying . It said carefully, "However, I heard from the humans that once you've gained sapience, you aren't allowed to eat animals that can talk anymore . "


     The white dolphin asked in uncertainty, "Is that so? You didn't just make that up to trick us, right?"


     "I never lie, and that is the truth . I can swear to God . " Twelve Arms raised all twelve of its limbs in a swearing motion .


     "Huh, it has twelve limbs . It doesn't seem to be any ordinary octopus . " The black dolphin had finally picked up on the abnormal outlook of the octopus .


     "Oh, now that I think of it, I saved a ship's crew member and he had told me that the humans really don't allow speaking animals to be eaten . It is probably telling the truth, we should let it go…" said the white dolphin to the black dolphin .


     The black dolphin and nodded its head, "You're probably right . It doesn't seem to be very smart, so I don't think it would know how to lie . "


     Their exchange provided Twelve Arms with an immense sense of relief .


     It was exhausted, so it would never be able to go against a pair of its natural enemies . The most that would happen was that it would probably have to go down with at least one of them .


     "Thank you both so much, I never thought that you both would believe me when my own clan members didn't . "


     The white dolphin lilted, "That's because we are dolphins, and we represent love and peace…"


     …


     Vigilante A was watching everything unfold from up in mid-air .


     Fang Ning announced confidently, "The time has arrived . "


     Thus, Twelve Arms and the two dolphins that believed it decided to traverse the ocean together to look for fish farms . They also decided to delegate the work amongst the three of them .


     As midnight fell, its companions went to sleep first . Due to having twelve limbs, Twelve Arms felt that it would be able to carry out its duty properly, so it offered to shoulder the responsibility of standing guard and watching over its companions .


     Currently, it was vigilantly scanning its surroundings while it fell into a reverie .


     Its twelve limbs had the ability to work involuntarily, so it did not need to constantly control its limbs, which gave it ample time to ponder .


     'Why did my natural enemies believe me, but my own clan members didn't?'


     'Why is that so?'


     Once again, these thoughts got converted into Morse Code again . From within the black backpack that one of its limbs was holding, the bright golden item appeared once more .


     It looked at the thing in confusion . A while later, it finally recognized that the bright golden item looked extremely similar to the books of the humans .


     A thought suddenly popped into its head and it immediately spoke, "Thank you, golden book . You saved my life, I wouldn't have been able to escape otherwise . "


     It was communicating in Morse Code once more .


     The book suddenly flapped its pages, letting out puffing sounds, as if in reply to Twelve Arms .


     After listening for a while, it went wild with delight .


     It could understand what the book was communicating perfect, since it was also using a type of Morse Code .


     "Oh teenaged twelve-limbed octopus, the gears of your destiny are finally in motion . Forget about the prejudice your clan had towards you and move towards building an honest oceanic world where those that resort to slander because of jealousy have nowhere to go and where your descendants will not go through what you suffered…"


     As it listened to the book, its originally confused and perplexed gaze shifted into one of determination .


     'The book is right, this is why I was born with four extra limbs . The heavens have chosen me and have made me different from the rest…


     'Those clan members of mine have always been jealous of my strength since I had more limbs than they did .


     'When we grew up, they would slander and exclude me every chance they got .


     'Whatever I said, even if it were the truth, they still wouldn't believe me .


     'However, the number of limbs don't matter to that pair of dolphins . All they care about is whether or not my I'm telling the truth, and they would never misinterpret what I mean .


     'I will let all the creatures in this ocean understand that slandering and jealousy will not make you stronger .


     'I will build an honest oceanic world . This is the destiny of I, Twelve Arms . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 273
      Chapter 273: 273






     System Notification: [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a dying Killer Whale . ]


     [Advanced-level Game Book attacked with Morality, consuming a little Morality . ]


     [Killer Whale had been killed . ]


     [Advanced-level Game Book obtained 450,000 experience points . ]


      . . .


     [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a stunned Giant Octopus . ]


     [Advanced-level Game Book knocked out the Giant Octopus . ]


     [Advanced-level Game Book obtained 7,000 experience points . ]


      . . .


     A few days later, Fang Ning stared at the system notifications happily . 'It's so nice to be able to stare as money rolls in . . . '


     The System said jealously, "This stupid book could farm experience points as quickly as I do . . . I'll have to tax it when it returns, it's using up my Morality Bars to farm . "


     Fang Ning was speechless at that . He said, "What? Did you want to tax my precious game book? No wonder you weren't happy seeing the octopus slacking off . Then again, wouldn't its power add to yours? The Morality my darling used up was nothing . Your Atmospheric Morality Technique has this ability called Morality Absorption . As long as you fight in areas where you are being worshiped, it would be refilled in no time . That's exactly what an investment without a capital is . "


     The System retorted, "You can't trick me this time . It used up so much of my experience points, I have to earn it back from it . To prevent it from using up all the experience points, I shall make it cough up when it almost reached level twenty . I'm thinking about a million experience points per level up . . . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . He knew he would not be able to persuade the idiot on this .


     He stopped talking and began to cultivate on his own . 'Even my precious game book had started becoming strong, as a master, I can't be too weak, or it would be so embarrassing . . . '


     Unfortunately, he only managed to concentrate for two hours before he was cut off by a phone call from the great green insect .


     Luckily, his body was being controlled by the System, and he had also memorized the Dragonization Ability that his spirit was cultivating . He could pause at any time without risking deviatory psychosis .


     "Hey Daqing, what's up? Have you already finished the snake that belongs to you?" He guessed subconsciously .




     "Oh, I still have ways to go . Great green dragon, I won't mind if you are willing to part with your half . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes again . 'Too bad, it's not mine, that decision is not mine to make . '


     "Excuse me, but you should finish your own portion first . . . Say, what did you call me for?" Fang Ning asked again .


     "Oh, right . Remember before we killed the two snakes, I turned two of the boys into girls? I turned them back . Elder Gui Er couldn't find new missions for me today, so he gave me a good idea . He asked me to open a webshop to specifically perform the Great Reversal skill on buyers and said it would definitely sell . So I came to ask you whether this counts as being self-sufficient . . . "


     'If this doesn't count, what would?'


     Fang Ning muttered as cold sweat covered his body .


     He recalled the moment when the women turned back into men and still shuddered at the thought . It really was a spell that was completely unethical but seemed to have a really huge market for . . .


     He said helplessly, "Of course it counts . You just have to apply for a license to legally open a business and have the guarantee that patients are willing . . . Actually, you have a huge advantage . I'm guessing you'll force many departments in hospitals into a shutdown, as you can change your patients back without side effects . "


     "Heh, Elder Gui Er said the same thing . Since you've agreed, I will ask Elder Gui Er to help me with the procedures . Haha, I will finally earn a huge amount of money, I won't die of starvation anymore . . . " said the great green insect proudly .


     Hearing that, Fang Ning could already imagine it in its arms akimbo stance . . .


     'It's so nice to be young . An entrepreneur great green insect! It will soon no longer need to fly around to look for food . With its power, it has the ability to provide for itself that lasts thousands of years . '


     However, Fang Ning thought about something and said . "Wait a second, I remember the artifact you used to cast the spell is a white jade piglet sculpture Tian Zhu has lent to you . I know that much . If you want to do this business, you have to divide the profit properly and not swallow the whole chunk yourself . She's provided you with the production tool, you provide the manpower, you have to be clear on those . "


     "Oh, it's so complicated, I don't understand at all . I'll go and ask Sister Zhu Zhu," said the great green insect as it hung up .


     Within ten minutes, it called back excitedly .


     "Sister Zhu Zhu said she doesn't need the money, and I can use it all I want . She also said that she would look for me when she needs to use the piggy sculpture . "


     Fang Ning had no words . 'Another naive child . ' He said patiently, "Of course Tian Zhu wouldn't calculate those with you, but since you're opening a legitimate company, you should have a proper account with clear balances . Just let Gui Er worry about it for you, you can just be the doctor . "


      . . .


     In the vice captain's office of the Think Tank Group of the headquarters of the Truth Department .


     Racks of bookshelves displayed all sorts of poetry and ancient literature, as well as some literature-based magazines that showed the tastes of their owner .




     Hong Yunjiao was looking over some documents . One by one, she commented on them .


     At this moment, a document titled "Application to Use Spells Peacefully to Benefit the Society" appeared in front of her .


     She picked it up nonchalantly . Applications like this had been increasing recently . Many people who managed to learn some spells had decided to stop cultivating and return to their secular lives .


     After all, cultivation was hard work . Aside from using a good amount of time, many people would not be able to master what they wanted to master . For the people with less talent, it would have been a better choice to go for other paths .


     Furthermore, longevity no longer necessarily required being a cultivator . It was said that some alchemy-based sects had already started researching on pills that can lengthen a person's lifespan . As long as they could make plenty of money, they could just buy enough of those to live a long life .


     After reading a few pages, her eyes lit up .


     'The Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth?


     'Sex change?


     'Why haven't I thought of it?


     'This is a project that has perpetual needs in the society . '


     She gave it a thought and flipped a few more pages before stamping a huge red "Approved" at the back . She then went out to pass the document back to the Special Affairs Department of a certain city in the south .


     She walked briskly and passed by Ren Ruofeng's office . Hearing the sighs and groans coming from inside, she thought, 'Hmph, there are more things for you to cry about, you old man . . . '


      . . .


     At that moment, in a residence somewhere in the Truth Department .


     Tian Zhu was enjoying the sun as she caressed her bulging belly .


     She wore the smile of a loving mother and told her unborn child, "Piggy, don't rush . As soon as you come out, you'll have two papas . Aren't you happy?"


     "Mm, you're happy, aren't you? With the two Think Tank papas in the Truth Department and the invincible Uncle Dragon God outside of it to protect you, who would even dare to hurt my baby girl?"


     Did anyone think she was weak? She was the one who made Ren Ruofeng into who he is today, she was not as weak as other people .


     She was from the Azure Mountain, and where was that? That was a place of full of envious greens, where romantic tragedy dramas thrive .


     As the Guardian Goddess of the Azure Mountain, even though she had yet to experience it, she had seen it happen enough .


     Her experience in the romance department was so much richer than both Hong Yunjiao and Ren Ruofeng, it would have been appropriate to describe the difference as a lake and a pond .


     She was low-profile, classy, and cultured . Being a third person in a relationship, she had managed to elevate her status to a heroine with two husbands with the classy strategy of non-contest . . .


     With that done, who else would say that her child was an illegitimate child?


      . . .


     In the Isle of Qiongzhou where the Whitestone people lived, there was a group of uninvited guests .


     "Heh, Leader Shi Gan, you're famous in you spiritual sensing technique . Do you still recognize me?" An old man of small stature asked as he stroke his beard .


     The leader of the Whitestone people was a tall stone-person . Shi Gan, who looked the most similar to human out of all of the rest, said as he frowned, "The Greater Rat King . I heard you have descended early on . Is there anything I could help with ow that you're looked for me? We have never really interacted with each other . "


     Elder Ancestor Bai smiled . "Leader Shi is really impressive . Even if most of your power was lost, your natural talent inherited from your ancestors was still so sharp . "


     He complimented, but Shi Gan's face did not change .


     "My purpose here today was to invite your clan to build a business with us . " Elder Ancestor Bai stopped beating around the bush . He knew that he needed to be straightforward when dealing with these square-headed stones .


     They would not have understood him if he had tried to dance around his intention . . .


     "Build a business together? I didn't know the Whitestone people were so popular among the humans and the Greater Rat Clan even though we were looked down upon by our brethren . Both of you have come to us asking for a collaboration, but I'm afraid I will have to politely decline . We don't want to be too involved with this world . We only wanted to work in our fields and live . " Shi Gan shook his head .


     "Leader Shi, please don't refuse us so swiftly . Listen to our terms, we'll offer you something much better than the Truth Department . " A young-sounding voice called out .


     Shi Gan nodded as he gathered his patience to listen on .


     Most of his power had been lost, and the Elder Ancestor Bai had always been known as a cunning and powerful individual ever since he was in the Upper Realm .


     They were not a local establishment and did not have strict regulations to restrict them . It would have been better to be more cautious .


     The young man was Nie Yuan . He chose his words carefully as he described his plan, it was Bai Shixin's computerized informatization method, which was combined with the occupational lures he had proposed—such as minister of education or the chief judge—as well as the clan-wide culture .


     Nie Yuan persuaded as hard as he could . This was his first time leading a persuasion, if he could win over some of the Whitestone people, it could prove his usefulness .


     It was unknown why his guide claimed to have health issues again and did not come along, so it was his chance to shine .


     Shi Gan nodded . He could tell their difference from Ren Ruofeng of the Truth Department . Even though they have their own ulterior motives, their intention to reform the Greater Rat Clan was true .


     "It would be easier to draw on a piece of white paper than—"


     Could a clan of newborn Greater Rats be the foundation of a new, honest world?


     He nodded, interrupting Nie Yuan who was still pitching .


     He said, "Young man, your pitch was good . Now, if you'd entertain one of my questions, I might consider aligning with you . "


     Nie Yuan was thrilled to hear that .


     Elder Ancestor Bai nodded in approval .


     "Can you lead by example and be honest to your friends, your partner, and the society?"


     "Of course I can," uttered Nie Yuan and immediately regretted as he realized what he had done .


     As expected, in the next moment, he saw Leader Shi Gan shook his head as he smiled wryly .


     "Another one who only uses lies to bind another . Leave us . How can you expect someone else to achieve what you could not? We will build an honest world with our own two hands . "


     Nie Yuan paled . Elder Ancestor Bai sighed deeply and left along Nie Yuan without glancing back .


     He had risked a lot by coming out . There was someone in the air who had not forgotten about him . He remembered clearly how the person had looked at him .


     He would not force these rockheads . This was because he wanted a group of trustworthy underlings, not a bunch of unstable bombs that could go off at any time .


     His only miscalculation was that he should have brought Bai Shixin instead of Nie Yuan .


     Even a wise man may sometimes make mistakes .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 274
      Chapter 274






     Time zoomed by .


     With a blink of an eye, six months had passed .


     The past two weeks or so had been relatively calm . As usual, the System upheld justice while Fang Ning trained and cultivated . Sometimes, he would sneak in a few gaming sessions . It was like the peace before the storm .


     One day, an anomaly alerted Fang Ning from his blissfulness .


     The system notification kept spamming the screen .


     [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a dying Bloodthirsty Kelp Sprite . ]


      . . .


     [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a dying Bloodthirsty Seavine Sprite . ]


     Fang Ning immediately got the attention of the System who was cleaning up a certain demonic nest . "Something's wrong, why is the system notification popping up so frequently?"


     The System said, "Isn't that great? The battered book was killing all the things and is earning more experience points that I do . If it could keep up with this speed, I think it would be less than two weeks before level twenty . It was so much faster than me back then . No wonder you humans like being the offspring of rich people so much, money just flows in . . . I want a System Daddy too . "


     Fang Ning couldn't think of an insult . "Don't change the subject . Go check it out, you might even be able to farm some as well . "


     The System said, "Wouldn't that just lower the efficiency? I shall farm what I have here, and then tax whatever it earned, wouldn't that be so much easier?"


     Fang Ning almost spat blood . "You idiot! Have you forgotten about the octopus monsters attacking the humans? It might be that the bloodthirsty seaweeds were also trying to do so . If you defeat them, money would roll in like a tsunami, whilst my precious darling game book wouldn't be able to ask for money from other people . "


     The System said, "Hey, you're right, Rich Host . I will go there after I finish farming this demonic nest . Don't worry, that old book can still keep up for a while . "


      . . .


     On the northeast side of the Pacific Ocean, monstrous waves roared on the wide, boundless horizon .


     Black Cat Tom and its loyal servant, Huang Rui, were floating in mid-air as they stared at the twelve-limbed octopus .


     It swung all twelve of its tentacles, fighting all kinds of dark red seagrasses .




     The plants came in many families, like seavines, mangroves, and giant kelps . . . The only similarity they all seemed to possess was that they were all red and carried a scent of bloodiness .


     The largest giant kelp was several hundred meters long . It was also in the deepest shade of red and exuded the most intense smell of blood . Its attacks had left the octopus in an awkward situation with a few near-hits .


     Not far from the overgrown octopus, two giant dolphins were standing by . While they were black and white respectively and looked menacing, their bulbous stomach seemed to indicate their fullness and their lack of participation .


     Only when the octopus was losing would one of the dolphins charge into the battle area and send the others into a torrent of disarray, saving it .


     Additionally, a mysterious golden book would make its appearances occasionally . The kelp demons were beginning to lose the battle .


     The golden book did not seem to have a pattern to appear, it would sometimes appear only after the octopus recited a chant, but other times, it would zoom into the battlefield on its own .


     To Tom, it was probably a way for the octopus to charge up a stronger skill .


     After watching for a while, it was puzzled . "Where did this party of idiots come from? We've spent a lot of time to find these bloodthirsty human-eating kelp, I didn't expect them to be stopped here before they could move to a beach that's suitable for their growth . They're almost half-gone . If it weren't for their leader, the Giant Kelp Sprite's long-distance message, I wouldn't have known at all . "


     Huang Rui urged, "Sir, why don't you set up the Altar of Death to absorb the Death Energy?"


     Black Cat Tom glared at him . "Are you an idiot? These kelps have yet to fully grown, these are all of them . If they've all died, how am I going to set up the Sanguine Warzone, and how will we fight Vigilante A long-term?"


     Huang Rui immediately thought of an idea . "We could get involved and chase the octopus and the dolphins away, we might even be able to nab a treasure?"


     Black Cat Tom shook its head . "We can't . My first principle is that if I can be a bystander, I would never make a move . If I can achieve something with just my mouth, I would never move my paws . That was why all the ones that came before me had died while I was still alive . Aren't you the same?"


     Huang Rui was taken aback slightly before nodding with great agreement . 'Isn't that so? N'gun was the best example of this . . . Being onstage, that idiot self-destructed and his soul ultimately dissipated . On the other hand, I was safe and sound just watching offstage . '


     The octopus and the dolphins were not that strong individually, but the golden book in the octopus' possession was perplexing . If it had decided to use some ultimate skill, it would have been bad for the duo .


     He followed up immediately, "Sir, please request for reinforcement . "


     The black cat nodded . "That we need to do . However, according to my observation, there aren't any super powerful power of evil on Earth . Looking for reinforcement is easy, but it would've proved troublesome if we alerted Vigilante A too early . His combat ability is too strong, especially when it comes to improvising on the spot . No one had been able to gain any advantage over him in that regard . I wonder why . . .


     "I have to find him a really powerful enemy, at least someone who could distract him from looking this way so I could set up the Sanguine Warzone slowly . "


     Huang Rui thought of an idea . "I heard the high-level demons in the Upper Realm had already had plans to demonize Earth . They wanted to descend all together in the future and immediately occupy this core location and chase all the powerful clans in the Upper Realm like the Celestial Clan and the Dragon Clan to other desolate planets .


     "But now that Vigilante A appeared out of thin air, it obviously affected their plans . On the other hand, the deities had benefited from it and can continue to delay their own descent . Everyone knows that the later someone descends, the better, as they had no need to recover their power from scratch . "




     Tom's eyes lit up . "Hm, you're right . The eight-headed snake was the scout of a certain demon lord . Too bad it didn't hide properly and was beaten by Vigilante A . It was not dead though, but just waiting for resurrection .


     "I will ask Lord Death to convey this to the demon lord and ask it to send a combat-savvy demon to Earth . The previous ones that appeared were all obsessed with power itself, but they were anything but combat-savvy . I'll make these kelp demons hibernate now and come out after the demon has descended . "


     As it said that, the black cat recited silently .


     Soon after, the giant bloodthirsty kelp whipped its leaves wide and shook off the entanglement of the twelve-limbed octopus . As soon as it was free, it led all the other kelps into the deep sea .


      . . .


     "Twelve Arms, let's go . These seaweeds are trying to go into the deep sea . We are different from you, we'll need to come up to breathe . If you alone fight them, it would be too dangerous, you can't fight them . " The white dolphin reminded .


     Twelve Arms scratched its smooth, round head . It did not insist to chase after its enemies, so it slowly swam away with its two new companions .


     It saw these kelp sprites trying to capture a fishing boat .


     It did not have any special allegiance with the human, nor did it have a crush on any human woman . Furthermore, it had just gotten beaten by humans and subsequently chased out of its own clan .


     In its simple mind, it only wanted to build a virtuous underwater world, which had nothing to do with the human race . Therefore, it did not have any vested interest in whatever happened .


     However, its new companions, the black and white dolphins, urged to save the boat . Being the virtuous being that it was, it relented and saved the fishermen from the boats .


     To thank them, the fishermen gave their saviors all their catches as well as a ceramic pot as an extra gift . . .


     It immediately refused . Containers only reminded it of the incident .


     The two dolphins had a good meal . Before they had left the fishermen alone, they asked them to release all speaking sea creatures that fell in their nets in the future . Otherwise, they would not have cared for them in the future .


     The crew of the boat swore to uphold that promise .


     The reasoning for that was acceptable . If one would eat a speaking sea creature, it would be fair for a speaking sea creature to eat them . One can expect the humans to save them, as they were of one race, one standpoint . However, it would be foolish to assume other speaking sea creatures to save them, that was just shameless .


     The fishermen left on their boats while Twelve Arms continued to chase after the man-eating seaweeds under the insistence of his dolphin friends .


      . . .


     When Vigilante A arrived, he only saw a battlefield strewn with bodies of the kelp sprites .


     Far from them, there were the two huge dolphins with their fully-loaded stomachs and the twelve-limbed octopus .


     The System complained, "Look, there's nothing . You wasted five minutes of my time on the traveling . "


     Fang Ning said without a break, "Look at the battlefield . The octopus must have battled really hard . It's you who were dilly-dallying at the demonic nest and waste your time, so now you don't get anything at all . "


     The System had no comeback, so it controlled Vigilante A's body and approached the bodies to pick them up one by one .


     Fang Ning was even less impressed, "You're picking up junks again . . . "


     The System retorted indignantly, "No one's looking, and these are high-quality ingredients for herbal pills, they are not junks . "


     It was Fang Ning's turn to have no comeback .


     The System was right, no one else was able to see Vigilante A . There were only the octopus and the two dolphins a distance away . . .


     Twelve Arms did actually become aware of the newcomer, it turned around and looked, then decided to sink quickly into the bottom of the sea .


     Different from humans, octopuses have a wide vision . If Vigilante A did not disguise himself, it would be easy for the octopus to see him .


     The two dolphins exchanged a confused glance and immediately followed deep into the sea .


     The black dolphin asked, "Twelve Arms, why are you rushing off? The man who arrived had no malicious intent, we don't need to be afraid of him . "


     Twelve Arms waved its limbs around and said shamefully, "I know he had no malicious intent, I knew him . I've been beaten by him once after I'd stolen a pot . He dropped something then, and I got a hold of it . I don't want to return it yet . After I had fostered the underwater world into a virtuous one, I will give it back . "


     The white dolphin snickered, "You meant the bag? It is actually a treasure . So many kelps were trying to attack it, but it didn't sustain any damage at all . The only thing is it's too small and you're too huge . Otherwise, you could use it as your armor or something . "


     Twelve Arm explained, "No, no . I don't care about the bag . I was talking about the golden book . It's ingenious, I see it as my life coach . "


     The black dolphin nodded . "Oh, the golden book is really great, but I don't know anything about it being a life coach . I can tell that it was really something from the way it hits those dying kelps . It was like humans were aiming at them with missiles . "


     The white dolphin's eyes lit up . "Twelve Arms, you knew that guy? I have an idea . It seems like he is very interested in the bodies of those kelp sprites . The next time we kill these guys, we'll collect them, and you can use your twelve arms to sell them to him . We'll ask him to exchange these bodies with fish, then we wouldn't have to hunt for food every day ourselves . "


     "What?" Twelve Arms scratched its head, its face betraying trepidation . However, it could not stand the nagging of its two companions, so it agreed .


     However, it was thinking, 'I finally understood why other octopuses would lie .


     'Because it brings benefits, just like how I picked up the bag .


     'The next time I see him, I have to tell him honestly about how I discovered his bag and return it to him .


     'Otherwise, how would I go about fostering a virtuous underwater world if I couldn't do it myself?'


      . . .


     Tom the black cat and Huang Rui returned to their place in the United States and immediately began to set up a communication with their Lord Death .


     A day later, Tom's face brightened with joy .


     "It's done, Lord Death told me some of the higher-level demon clans had already planned for this . They had taken notice of Vigilante A's new and they are currently in the midst of deciding a strong battling demon to take care of him . "


     Huang Rui heard it and reminded Tom, "Sir Tom, what we wanted was the balance of power and not one-shotting Vigilante A with super powerful demon lord servants . . . "


     Black Cat Tom nodded and said, "You're right . The combat demon is really proficient in battles . Coupled with its slyness, Vigilante A will definitely be killed if he didn't have any defenses . I have thought about that, so I asked Lord Death for its details . I want you to find a chance to leak this information to him . "


     Having said that, Tom relayed War Demon's information to Huang Rui .


     Old Huang Rui digested the information as he became increasingly shocked .


     The demon clans of the Upper Realm was so strong, it was not something a lowly human like him could ever comprehend .


     To him, nuclear bombs were already pretty invincible . In their eyes, however, it was nothing more than petty fireworks .


     "Luckily we have the Maxim of the world . Or else, any of those demon lords could easily destroy Earth when they descend . The whole human race could be wiped out," said Huang Rui with a slight lamentation .


     The black cat shot him a glare . "You're overthinking it . That is basically impossible . The Dragon Clan, Celestial Clan, and even the high-level demon clans wouldn't have permitted that to happen . This was their capital in rebuilding their power . They wouldn't care if the humans survive or not, but they would definitely preserve Earth . That was the consensus of the clans of Upper Realm .


     "Even the Insect Demon and the Hydra Demon only tried to dominate the humans and not Earth itself . As long as you are loyal to me, even if the entire human race had been decimated, you would still be here . Besides, Lord Death is different from everyone else . It wouldn't let the human race go extinct . "


     Huang Rui immediately sucked up and said, "Oh, that's what would happen . Sir Tom, you are so wise, no wonder everything had been in your grasp . I'll always be loyal to you . "


     "Mm, good enough, now go and do your work," said Tom in satisfaction .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 275
      Chapter 275: 275






     In June, the weather warmed up significantly . Fang Ning did not feel it, but habitually, he was a little impatient .


     On that day, he cultivated for a while before he was bored out of his mind, so he snuck into the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Naturally, he arrived at the completed third floor, the remaining two floors were still in construction as faint sounds of machines clinked and clanged from below .


     The first meeting of the Alliance had been held on the third floor where Fang Ning stood .


     At this point, the area was filled with an entire plain of green grass and rows of trees . Seeing it filled Fang Ning's heart with tranquility .


     Something was missing . There were no inhabitants . The whole land was full of nothingness, and a certain black aura surrounded some trees . Fang Ning made a note to ask Anderson about that .


     A few spirits swooped in and out of the woods, seeming watering the trees .


     To look more badass than he was, Fang Ning had made the inmates build a hill and replanted a plethora of fruit trees . They even dug a temporary river .


     Because of that, the construction on the other floors was put on hold, allowing all the inmates in the Draconic Penitentiary a well-earned rest . . .


     The spirits all have their own work to do . Some were in charge of playing games and were assigned to earn money for Fang Ning in the game Battle of the Beasts . Those who cannot play the game were tasked to build the floors below .


     There were only two who did not have work—the two square-necked spirits in the isolation cells .


     One of them was a loyal believer of the three gods of India, Maram, the other was the seventh envoy of Brahma, the four-headed snake monster .


     However, they were not spared from being exploited . They were shouldering the heavy duty of refilling the Aggro Bar . . .


     Whenever a battle happens, that was the time they were put to work .


     Anderson was coordinating the construction work when they felt the warden's arrival . They approached him immediately .


     "Sir, the construction progress was good . According to my estimation, we would be finished by the end of the year . "


     Fang Ning nodded in satisfaction . He looked around and said regretfully, "Good . It's just that the entire land was so empty and no one was planting anything . Looks like it's going to be empty for at least half a year . "


     Anderson was slightly wearied at the sound of that . "Most spirits are now tasked with their own jobs so I could only pick out three spirits to do some daily maintenance . Asking them to fill this large area with crops would be a tall order, as it's one whole square kilometer wide, about 1,500 mus of land in total .


     "Besides, it's different from the ones working below . Spirits, on their own, carry too much Yin Energy . If we employ them in the planting of vitality crops, it's advised to plant some of the Yin-type crops, or they may affect those crops . Some of the fruit trees had already started to be corrupted . "


     Fang Ning only understood then the appearance of the black aura on certain trees .




     If that was the case, spirits were, in fact, not the best choice to handle crops due to the immense amount of Yin Energy they carry .


     However, as Anderson had said, Yin-type plants would benefit greatly from them .


     However, this third level was planned to be a residential area, so how could it be made into a gloomy place? Fang Ning would not have been happy about that .


     He was in deep thoughts for a little while . "Looks like I have to hire some living beings to do work in here . Alright then, make yourself busy, I shall think of a solution myself . :


     Anderson returned to their work .


     Fang Ning could not have appointed Anderson to handle that . They could not appear outside the System Prison, after all .


     He returned to the System Space .


     The System called out, "Mr . Billionaire, you are being lazy again . . . "


     Fang Ning retorted indignantly, "How could you call this being lazy? Didn't you see that I was brainstorming? Let me ask you, mold has started to grow on the Ginseng Sprite you stole from the Land of Heritage, isn't it?"


     The System said, "It's impossible that it would mold, not now, not in a lifetime . My Preservation Area is so good that it still looked as fresh as it was when it was stored . "


     Fang Ning was unsatisfied . "How could you talk back like that? The third floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm is finished, so it should be taken out to be planted . Isn't it a shame to just leave the place empty?"


     The System quipped, "I heard your conversation with Anderson . Who do you want to hire to plant it? Do you want to ask your father-in-law to plant it? They are allies and run a plantation farm, so it's safe and professional . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes and said, "You always give ideas that would never work . He's a big boss who earned several hundred thousand per minute, I can't hire him to plant for me . . . "


     An idea popped into his brain just as he said that .


     "Oh right, how could I forget those Whitestone people? I should've thought of hiring them in the first place . They are a bunch of honest people who like to plant things . "


     The System said, "You mean those squareheads? Indeed, they are perfect for this . They can work hard, are honest, trustworthy, and are basically perfect employees . "


     Fang Ning nodded this time . "You're right this time . That's set, I want them, I'll ask Zheng Dao to recruit them immediately . "


      . . .


     Returning to the farmhouse, Fang Ning looked for Zheng Dao to tell him the plan . However, Zheng Dao seemed really hesitant about agreeing to the idea .


     He explained, "Venerable One, I should tell you this . I have been paying close attention to the Whitestone people . "




     Fang Ning nodded . 'He's really a good butler . He knew I value them based on my attention on them the last time, so he had been following them closely . . .


     'Looks like I can play hard . If those Whitestone people are problematic, he would be the first one to report to me .


     'Speaking of which, I've not read the reports for two weeks . Ah, I'll do it next week . '


     Zheng Dao followed, "Two major forces had already approached them, including Ren Ruofeng from the Truth Department and Elder Ancestor Bai, none of them had gotten any result . "


     The System interrupted and commented, "That's too bad . That rat's stealth skills have improved, I see . The map was already revealed, but I did not see any big red dots on it . "


     Fang Ning suppressed himself, "Shush, Sir System, I'm busy with work . "


     Zheng Dao did not know what the Venerable Dragon God was thinking, so he continued reporting . "I've asked around for a bit and found out that the Whitestone people asked for three things before anyone could recruit them . "


     "Which three?" Fang Ning's interest was piqued . Just because other people could not fulfill the conditions, it does not mean that he could not .


     "It had to do with leading by example and be honest to their friends, partners, and the society," stated Zheng Dao slowly .


     Fang Ning gave it a thought and immediately became dispirited . Based on the many disguises he had donned to trick others, he could not say sincerely that he had been honest even though he had no malicious intent and only used those lies to protect himself .


     Following that, he became interested again and asked, "Hey, if that's the case, you should have no problem, do you?"


     Zheng Dao smiled bitterly and said, "I could be honest with friends, and I can manage to be honest and faithful to my partner, but being honest to the society is hard . I am holding your many information as well as managing a number of tasks for you . Many a time, I would need to lie in order to cover up key information, so I can't be completely honest with the society . "


     Fang Ning understood immediately . Isn't it so? Even the words 'made by the Dragon Clan' on the webshop Zheng Dao was managing was a serious violation of that .


     Of course, Zheng Dao did not know this .


     Fang Ning almost said, "Looks like we can only pass this opportunity," but he could not . That was too out-of-character for Vigilante A .


     He struck a pose that expressed his understanding and said, "Hm, looks like only I can handle this . "


     Zheng Dao slandered up to him, saying, "You have always been honorable and sincere, you would definitely succeed . "


     He was also very fond of the Whitestone people . Befriending them would prove to be very easy, as he did not have to worry about backstabbing .


     Fang Ning waved his hand, signaling Zheng Dao to continue his work and began to feel sorry for himself .


     'I've definitely dug a hole for myself . . . '


     In the System Space, Fang Ning sighed . "I'm finished, what can I do now? If I couldn't recruit the Whitestone people, everyone else would think that Vigilante A was also a fameseeker and not an honest person . "


     The System said as if it felt being slighted, "This is easy . As long as I am the one talking, we would succeed . "


     Fang Ning did not believe it . "You've lied to me plenty of times . If I didn't expose your lies, you wouldn't have admitted to it . How are you honest?"


     The System said, "You're accusing me falsely again . . . I'm not like you, I have always been an honest system, those are only my instinctual behavior, not lying . "


     Hearing that, a memory flashed into Fang Ning's mind as he had an epiphany . "That's right, remember Xie Dong? As long as you were the one speaking, he would never suspect the legitimacy of Vigilante A's words . Then you shall be responsible to recruit those Whitestone people . "


     The System was excited, "If that's the case, the income generated by their labor would be entirely mine after giving them their salary, you can't touch any of it . "


     Fang Ning was speechless to that, "I was wondering why you were so enthusiastic about it . Go ahead, take the share . You aren't good at managing people anyway, I'd still be the one calling the shots . Besides, I'm not short of money . "


     The System asked immediately, "Lend me some money then . I've spent all of my money . "


     Fang Ning was shocked and asked, "What did you do behind my back? Didn't you have like, 1 . 1 billion USD in total? How is that not enough?"


     The System said, "Richie, richie, that's why I said you were being lazy . Zheng Dao's report had detailed it, but you probably didn't read it . The webshop was garnering a lot of interest . Someone is offering a huge sum of money to buy pills that could help them breakthrough to Pond-level and gave us a rare recipe . Zheng Dao said we should collect these herbs long-term, as its price would definitely rise in the future .


     "He said these limit-breaking pills will always be in demand . I didn't understand what he was spouting, so I transferred the money to him and let him do the necessary collection himself while I store them in the Preservation Area . "


     Fang Ning could not muster any comeback to that . After arranging the reports during the two-day break, he did not have time to look at the weekly reports that Zheng Dao and Anderson had been submitting .


     Zheng Dao was not wrong . Being a Pond-level was a milestone signifying the becoming of a powerhouse among the cultivators, that they already have an understanding of their own path of cultivation on which they are walking .


     In the novels, there are frequent mentions of the ordeals people had to go through to achieve the Foundation Establishment period . It seemed that pills that allowed a breakthrough to Pond-level enjoyed the same status .


     There were about seven billion people on Earth and plenty more sapient creatures .


     Diffidently, he nodded . "Sure, I'll lend you the money, you can transfer the money yourself anyway . "


     System Notification: [$1,860,000,000 was transferred out of the Host's account . ]


     Within a month, his account was credited with six hundred million yuan . The inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary did not let down their former glory, after all .


      . . .


     Vigilante A immediately flew toward the Whitestone people's encampment . That was immediately noticed by other people who were interested .


     After all, as the Eastern Pharos, his actions and behaviors were always in the center of attention .


     In the Truth Department, Ren Ruofeng was deep in thought as he listened to his employee's report .


     'Can the Venerable Dragon God persuaded those stone people?


     'It should be pretty smooth sailing . At least they wouldn't be working with a villain . His recruitment of the Whitestone people must be for the construction of that new arcane realm . '


     Underground somewhere, Elder Ancestor Bai smirked as he heard the news . He told Nie Yuan, "Do you see it now? If you waste the opportunity, you'll be punished . If you can't complete a task, other people will take it away from you, and you will never have a chance to restart . As soon as Vigilante A makes his move, it will go as smooth as silk for him . Ren Ruofeng from the Truth Department will also think the same . "


     It was as if Vigilante A's action was the trigger for the Whitestone people to pledge their loyalty .


     Nie Yuan agreed, but he was thinking, 'I don't believe this . Can anyone in the world really fulfill the third condition?


     'It was impossible . These old farts were tricked by Vigilante A's fame .


     'Don't they understand that the greater the fame, the harder it is to live up to it?


     'When Vigilante A was rejected, they will understand that Vigilante A was also just a fameseeker!


     'My failure to recruit the Whitestone people was not because of my incapability, but because of their rigidity . . . '


     In the far West, a couple of demons were also paying attention to Vigilante A .


     Claude smiled as he said, "Good, Vigilante A is going to recruit them . That way, as long as we utilize our bloodline connection to hide inside the Whitestone people's body, he will never discover us . We will be hiding in plain sight . . . "


     Claudia was impressed . "Dear brother, you are a genius . However, I hear a few of the demon lords were already preparing to send someone to eliminate him . It seems like we don't need to torture ourselves for the greater evil . "


     Claude nodded . "Mm, our clansmen have sent us a message . They say they wanted to send the War Demon, Lei Tian to descend from the Upper Realm . Lei Tian was proficient in combat tactics, and he was extremely obsessed with the act of combat itself . At the same time, he was wise and clever who specializes in research, so he was not just a normal combat maniac .


     "With him battling Vigilante A, Vigilante A have about eighty percent chance of dying in his hands . However there is still twenty percent, so we need to take precautions . "


     Claudia stood up, her face steeled . "Yes, my dear brother . I will now collect the Heliotrope marks from our clansmen to prepare for the bloodline fusion with the Whitestone people . "


     "Alright . Even if Vigilante A has Heaven's Eye, he would never find us . Whitestone people's ancestor is one of us Heliotropes . Their Whitestone mark can fuse flawlessly with us through a secret technique . Furthermore, it ignores all spatial barriers . He would not have expected this ability . " Claude claimed boldly .


     "However, we should pick two scouts to try him out . After all, he had performed many incredible feats," Claude continued immediately after .


     "My brother, you're smart . " Claudia ignored his bold claim and instead praised him . as in the 'Yin' in 'Yin-Yang'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 276
      Chapter 276: 276






     Vigilante A, the Venerable Dragon God, the Eastern Pharos, had shone his light all around the world .


     The media all around the world had their flashes trained on him as well .


     The news of the Venerable Dragon God's recruitment of the first batch of Upper Realm clans who descended physically had spread with the speed of light to every corner of Earth, garnering a huge following .


     Whitestone people's existence was not a secret . Contrary to that, they had already gone viral online .


     In an effort to allow the inhabitants of Earth to accommodate the alien clans, the Truth Department did not hide them from normal citizens .


     If the citizens of Earth could not even accept honest, harmless Upper Realm clans like them, the Truth Department should be prepared .


     Fang Ning, however, was too lazy to care about these .


     The Whitestone people's unique appearance and forthright personality had already become popular memes online .


     Aside from the two major organizations, many famous corporate leaders had their eyes on these newcomers' passion and unique honest attribute in the past two weeks .


     At the very least, if they were taught to look after the accounting books, it would mean the corporations no longer need to worry about being cheated . After all, not even family members could be completely trustworthy with money .


     However, when they offered high prices and attractive conditions in an effort to get them to switch over, the unsophisticated Whitestone people would only say, "I'll do whatever my leader says . "


     They would look for their leader, Shi Gan .


     Shi Gan would then ask them the three questions, "Can you lead by example and be honest to your friends, your partner, and the society?"


     Some people shook their heads while others guaranteed without hesitation .


     In the end, they were all sent away politely by Shi Gan . They were trying to employ, not pick a fight, so the headhunters could only return empty-handed . In their disappointment, they vented online .


     "What a bunch of idiots, this is a job with an annual income of more than a million!"


     "That's right, but alas, they only wanted to be a farmer . Even if it is vitality crops, the average annual income is just around five hundred thousand! That's because there weren't enough cultivators in the world yet . In the future when the cultivators multiplied, their income would be the same as a senior engineer . "


     "You people are too cheap, the annual income we offered was more than one billion! Even then, they didn't agree to it . These stoneheads are so rigid they didn't know how to think outside the box . "


     "That's right . Just a bunch of people with old farmer's mindset . Earth is a consumerist society where liars thrive . They can't even blend in, how would they build a trust-based world? That's just a tall tale . I guess it's best that they aren't blending in, otherwise, if they were targeted by rival companies, the companies they work for would be finished . "




     "Hmph, I think they're going to be popular for a brief amount of time . As soon as people realized how troublesome they are, no one would want them . "


     "Who can fulfill those three conditions? It's something absolutely no one could achieve . I think they're just looking for an excuse to turn people away because they have social anxiety . They just want to stay in their small land and eat dirt, 'cause they're stone people . . . "


     The entire world was ridiculing and mocking these honest people who did not seem to have a big dream .


     When Vigilante A finally appeared at the encampment of the Whitestone people, journalists nearby took pictures and posted them online . Forum threads immediately exploded .


     "Grab your popcorns, the famous Eastern Pharos is going to try to recruit the Whitestone people!"


     "Heheh, it was said that Vigilante A has always been an honorable man and just reeks justice, let's see if he will also lie to the Whitestone people . . . "


     "How could he not? At least, I don't believe that he was completely honest when he was facing those wicked demons . "


     "That's right, I'm guessing he would also return empty-handed . "


     "Hah, what good does his might do if he doesn't have honesty? Those stone people wanted to align with truthful people, it's not a tournament to find a husband . "


     "If he couldn't recruit the Whitestone people, it would only mean he's not a real hero as well, that he was just a fameseeker like all the other people . "


     A huge number of people immediately reprimanded these people who make baseless assumptions . However, the more attention they receive, the more spirited they get .


     Some of them even went from the initial sarcastic comments to full-blown defamation .


     Some people were impressed by him, some envy him, and some others hated him .


     Most of his haters were small-time criminals who had been arrested and thrown into prison by Vigilante A .


     They avoided the serious crimes but kept up with their petty criminal behaviors . The thuggish behavior was so deeply instilled into them, they just could not change, nor did they want to . Vigilante A's appearance had forced them to change the lifestyle they were used to, so they took the chance to take their anger out on him .


     If Vigilante A appeared in front of them, they would not have dared to even move even a little . However, on the internet where everyone seemed to be anonymous, they would do all they can to defame him .


     They had forgotten their freedom to spit venom online was only because of the existence of Vigilante A .


     Otherwise, the internet would have been stopped numerous times that it would not be a surprise .


     China, the Truth Department .


     Ren Ruofeng had received reports from all the local Special Affairs Departments . With a glance, he scoffed and ordered, "Immediately notify the local branches, as well as send a notice to all officials around the world .




     "Arrest the people who are spreading lies about the Venerable One and arrange for them to undergo the strictest re-education program in the country . Let the other countries do what they will . If they have time to badmouth the Venerable One, they should know who they are actually dealing with!"


     These people did not know the meaning of true power .


     At this moment, in the Whitestone people's encampment in Qiongzhou Island .


     Shi Gan made a face, seeing Vigilante A as he landed to recruit them .


     "I didn't think we were so popular . Even the true dragons from the Upper Realm came to recruit us . In the past, noble clans like the true dragons would never lay their eyes on us . If you wanted us to work for you, you could just send a servant over instead of coming yourself . "


     'What?'


     Fang Ning was astonished . He had calculated all the risk and had even agreed to the System's unequal treaty . For his honor, he had agreed to let the System take the agricultural income from the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     'And you are telling me that I only had to send someone to order them and they will come in hordes?


     'Dear gods, I have miscalculated . I lost out so much . . . '


     The System said, "As I expected, being an honest system has its perks . Billionaire Host, you've tricked me so many times, so this is your karma . "


     Fang Ning said dejectedly, "Ah well, it's my loss . "


     It was an error on his part . He had only consulted Zheng Dao, who specialized in communication, but had completely forgotten about Dragon Carp who was lazing about in the fish tank . If Dragon Carp had heard his intention to recruit the Whitestone people, it would have volunteered to approach them for him . . .


     It was a shame that Zheng Dao was so used to treating Vigilante A as a personable hero, he did not think about the dragons' status as World Defender in the Upper Realm .


     Shi Gan's following words confirmed that point .


     He seemed to have identified the curiosity in Vigilante A's eyes and begin to explain, "Those conditions were set for the earthly beings . Their actions mostly came from a place of benefiting themselves or their organizations . The true dragons are the defender of the world . Without you, the Upper Realm have already been destroyed several times over .


     "Being able to serve you is our insignificant gratitude . Even though your people were always at the top and had never looked at the lower-class clans, no honest people would overlook your contribution to the world . "


     The System interrupted, "Why do I feel like he was offering to work for me for free?"


     Fang Ning was moved listening to Shi Gan's praises to the Dragon Clan, but that feeling was cut short by the System . He commented, "Dammit, you can be so sharp when it comes to this . . . Stop bullying honest people . He meant that they owe it to the real dragons from the Upper Realm .


     "We are not a real dragon or from the Upper Realm, and they have no reason to thank us . We have to pay them, so stop embarrassing me, you've earned enough . "


     The System said, "Yes, sir . "


     Vigilante A nodded . "I am different . I have always treated people sincerely, and I fully believe everyone should be equal and should not be bullied based on the power they wield . Work for me, and I shall not treat you badly . "


     Shi Gan's face changed . He was shocked, as everything Vigilante A said was the truth .


     'The Dragon Clan was the strongest, most powerful clan of the Upper Realm . They had always been proud of their limitless talent, purity of bloodline, invincibility, and their grand mission .


     'However, could a sincere character like Vigilante A be born after their descent? Why can he treat a person of a lower class as his equal when the others don't?'


     He was so moved, he muttered, "Really, really, our ancestor is right . As long as we endured, there will be more and more people who align with us . If even the proud true dragons would give rise to a truthful person like you, our ideal world would definitely be realized someday . . . "


     Vigilante A nodded and said seriously, "Don't worry, a world like this will not be too far off . You can start with this Draconic Arcane Realm, and slowly change the world from there . "


     Shi Gan replied with a steeled stare, "I am willing to serve you . "


     Behind him, a group of emotional Whitestone people followed suit .


     They yelled loudly, "We are willing to serve you!"


     This meant that even the Dragon Clan, the defender of the world, approved of their ideals .


     System Notification: [The Whitestone Clan's leader, Shi Gan, led his whole clan to take refuge with the System . The System is currently level 45, and have a follower limit of 6 people . The System has 4 existing followers, and 2 new followers, Shi Gan and Shi Da . Allies of the System has increased by 250 people and backup Morality Bar increased by 50 . Current Morality Bar number increased to 63+50=113 bars . ]


     [The leader of a major force had just become a follower . The Follower Module activated a new skill: A Just Cause Attracts Support . Effect: Raise the System's attack . For every follower the System gain, its attack is increased by 10% . ]


     Fang Ning was so thrilled, he tried to trick the System . "Look, new followers . Too bad you can only have six . If you would level up five more times, you will increase your limit by one again since it increases by one for every ten levels . "


     The System said, "Do we have enough experience points? Only 4 . 7 billion, it's not a lot so I won't do it now . Maybe next time . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . 'After being tricked last time, this idiot had grown wiser . Ah well, the opportunity's gone . I'll try again next time . '


     At this point, the journalists who had witnessed the whole exchange recorded it and posted it to the internet . It was as if they were competing for the most shocking title .


     "Shocking! the Venerable Dragon God Met the Whitestone People, and This Is How They Treated Him?"


     "The Whole Clan Allied with the Venerable One, the Truth Is . . . "


     "The Eastern Pharos' Light Shone Through, His Charisma is Boundless!"


     The people on the internet was in disbelief .


     "Why is it so easy?"


     "They clearly said there are three conditions to meet, but as soon as the true dragon arrived, they prostrated . I don't care how honest they claim to be, I don't believe it!"


     "Me too, I'll only believe the Venerable One, he's the best!"


     "Where are those keyboard warriors? Come out and listen to this face-slapping that is happening right now!"


     "Heh, they have no idea the meaning of true power!"


     Of course they have no idea, those people had already been arrested by the true power . . .


      . . .


     Underground somewhere .


     Elder Ancestor Bai smirked coldly, he had expected that to happen .


     He exhorted Nie Yuan, "You didn't say anything, but you were not convinced when I said Vigilante A will have those Whitestone people following him in no time . Do you know why I was so sure?"


     Nie Yuen was disheartened and felt as if he was hit critically . His face was red with shame as he replied, "I dare not speculate your thoughts . "


     "Haha," Elder Ancestor Bai laughed, "You were thinking not even Vigilante A could fulfill the three conditions, but I didn't . I knew better . In the Upper Realm, if a true dragon wanted to take a servant, everyone would try to impress them . Those Whitestone people are not an exception .


     "Their ancestor had been granted grace by the dragons . It made a mistake in its early years and only managed to turn over a new leaf because of the dragons . Do you still think Vigilante A would be met with problems if he were to recruit them?


     "Even a wise man make the occasional mistakes . This lesson was to teach you that the wisdom of a wise man was built upon an abundance of information . Without information, no matter how much one thinks, mistakes would occur . "


     It was a huge realization for Nie Yuan . He raised his head and nodded heavily, saying, "Thank you for the lesson . "


      . . .


     In the Leader's officer of the Truth Department's Think Tank Group .


     Ren Ruofeng read the reports and sighed as he shook his head . "I guessed the outcome, but my process was entirely wrong . I thought he would be able to pass the test of three questions, but I didn't expect him to be standing at the finish line since the beginning . . . That's the mistake I overlooked that was caused by misinformation . "


     He muttered to himself and suddenly thought of something . Cold sweat broke out all over his body . He staggered up and ran home without spending a glance at his mirror .


     'I should be more truthful . Be honest to myself . I may not understand other people, but don't I understand myself, don't I understand her?' He reminded himself as he left .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 277
      Chapter 277: 277






     The next day, the members of the Think Tank Group wondered why the usually alert, well-dressed Leader Ren came into the office with stubble and the smell of alcohol all over his body .


     No one could knock the door open . They could hear the sound of snoring from inside, as well as that of vague mumbling in sleep .


     It went along the lines of, "I was wrong", "I shouldn't have been so greedy", "I deserved it", which made them confused .


     The Deputy Leader, meanwhile, was nowhere to be seen .


     It was only after noon that the head of the Truth Department, a man with a determined demeanor, took action . This was a revered God-like figure whose level of power was unknown, and who rarely materialized unless there was a major happening .


     Now that he had come, there must be something wrong .


     As expected, behind him was an attractive young man who bore a striking resemblance to the Deputy Leader .


     Then, the Head of the Truth Department said something that shook them .


     "Hmm, your Leader Ren and Leader Hong is advanced in age and is preparing to retire . This is Leader Hong Yunjiao's long-lost younger brother…" At this, the old man's face changed slightly, glaring fiercely at the young man beside him before continuing, "He is Hong Yunqiao, who has extraordinary intelligence and is extremely learned in poetry . He has always chosen to work in the background, but the two Leaders have advocated for him as the future leader of the Think Tank Group . "


     "Why? Isn't Leader Ren doing pretty well now? Everything is progressing well, and there are a few big plans he's handling," a few brave people treated by Ren Ruofeng as confidants muttered among themselves, their tones discontent .


     "No wonder this Hong Yunqiao looks so similar to Leader Hong before . That's her brother… But it's weird, Leader Hong's true age is over 70, but her brother looks 20 . How was he conceived?" a fellow mumbled skeptically .


     Hong Yunqiao glared at him intensely, knowing that he was one of Ren Ruofeng's ardent supporters . He said, "My sister and I have the same father but different mothers…"


     "That's easily explained then; many men could still have sons in their seventies . " Everyone understood, and seemed to hint at something .


     "But there's something wrong, since Leader Ren and Leader Hong both still look young . Haven't they returned to their youthful bodies? Why are they retiring?"


     "Things aren't as busy as they were before . The Pathos of the East has illuminated the entire world, and with the Venerable One, they can enjoy some alone time for a while . Unfortunately, that gives an advantage to certain people, who only come to enjoy the fruits of others who have labored before them . . "


     Everyone was defending Ren Ruofeng, hoping to give the new leader some warning .


     However, they did not expect that their new leader knew them like the back of his hand . They were destined for a disastrous beginning .


      . . .


     While Ren Ruofeng was drunk and incoherent,, Fang Ning was discussing something with Shi Gan .




     Because thirty thousand Chinese hectares of land had just been rented for agriculture, the Whitestone People were not willing to return it immediately, since it would be considered breaching the contract, and only two-thirds of the rent would be returned .


     The third story of the Draconic Arcane Realm only had 1 square kilometer of land .


     One square kilometer was one million square meters, one Chinese hectare was 666 square meters and thus, there were 1500 Chinese hectares of land .


     Compared to the outside world, this was considered small, but there it had a large advantage -- it was isolated from the outside world . Fang Ning had originally thought there would be people who would not be able to get used to it . He had not considered that those Whitestone People would be extremely satisfied at this .


     These days, some of those Whitestone People were troubled .


     While eating, sleeping, even while using the bathroom or dozing off, there would be people secretly recording videos or sound recordings of them, utterly despicable .


     Many had started missing life in the Upper Realm, where they had been ostracized . At least back then, they felt at peace .


     Due to their honest, simple temperament, they were too embarrassed to let their temper loose and chase them away . They only resisted it day by day, waiting for the day when those people would scatter as their interest waned .


     Well, it could be said that entering this arcane realm could thoroughly free them from this awkward, humiliating situation where they were constantly being watched .


     When something happened, who would be the ones to plant the fields outside, and who was going to plant the fields inside?


     To Fang Ning, this was a minor issue -- solved by merely giving orders .


     He was used to commanding the criminals and spirits in the Penitentiary, and very few of them even dared to disobey his orders .


     However, to the Whitestone People, this was a major issue, and was something which required democracy and free discussion .


     The first round of the free discussion began .


     Shi Da said, "I'm the oldest, and I should go in to plant the fields . "


     Shi Er followed with, "I am the second oldest, and Shi Da alone is not enough to plant the fields inside . I have to help . "


     As they finished their first round, Fang Ning was staring at all 250 of them . Everyone, including their clan leader, was speaking honestly, and wanted to go in to sow the fields .


     That also meant that they all wanted to hole up in the Draconic Arcane Realm and not come out .


     Fang Ning welcomed this, of course . With more hands, work could be done faster .


     However, the clan leader Shi Gan was quite responsible, as he remembered his great ambition of reforming the world . If all of them went in there, it was no use .




     He did not want to use his power to force his people, and so asked the Venerable One to think of something .


     Fang Ning was too lazy for that . He called upon the expert on human relations -- Zheng Dao and told him to deal with it .


     Zheng Dao was a psychologist, after all . He might not be able to solve the three questions, but this was no trouble for him . Just change the questions a bit, then he could solve it .


     "Which of you are willing to stay outside in the face of adversity in order to convince the humans here and fulfill the great dream of your ancestors? Those who don't can go in to sow the fields . "


     At this, all the Whitestone People raised their hands again .


     It's true that staying in there and hiding away from the eyes of the world was their real choice, but not fearing dangers and fulfilling the vision of their ancestors was equally their true dream .


     It seemed contradictory .


     However, that was alright . Every true living being was a mix of contradictions, where laziness and diligence exist side by side, and cowardice and nobility co-exist .


     Clan Leader Shi Gan felt admiration at this . Truly, anyone who followed the True Dragon was learned and talented . The problem that had been troubling him for half a day had been solved with just a sentence from the other .


     Well, it was simple after that . Everyone made an agreement; five years per shift, and there would be two shifts -- one inside and one outside, taking turns .


     Just as the Stone People celebrated exultantly, Vigilante A glanced emotionlessly in a certain direction .


     Shi Gan looked there at the same time, then wrinkled his brows and reminded him, "True Dragon Sir, there's a very concentrated beam of demon energy just now . That must be the War Demons from the Upper Realm . Unexpectedly, they've become braver after Descending and actually dare to spy on Sir Dragon . They must have nefarious intentions . "


     Vigilante A said nonchalantly, "I see . Hmm, you don't need to worry about this . You can go on untroubled . "


     Shi Gan said, naturally, "I thank you, True Dragon Sir, for your protection . With your True Dragon's Celestial Aura, those inferior beings cannot stand a single blow…"


     When honest people flatter others, the effect is multiplied…


     Fang Ning relaxed at this, and praised, "Well, it seems that your power is amazing . Even the truth spoken by an honest person sounds like flattery . "


     The System replied, "He may be honest, but what he had said cannot be considered truth . "


     Fang Ning was surprised . The head demons labeled powerful by Sir System could be counted on one hand . That was, when Sir System had not developed to this stage, there were only a handful that could really challenge it .


     He immediately asked with concern, "That Head Demon is enormously powerful then?"


     The System replied, "I am not talking about its power . . . I'm saying that he could probably block three blows from me, and definitely not 'cannot stand a single blow '(TN:不堪一击 was used here . It is a Chinese idiom to describe an opponent so inferior he would not withstand even a blow from his assailant . ) . "


     Fang Ning was speechless at this . "Sir, you're truly arrogant . I was worried for 5 seconds for nothing again . "


      . . . .


     In the North Sea, on a deserted island thousands of kilometers away from Qiongzhou Island .


     The sea breeze was strong, and had no impediment . The island had no tall trees, only scarce weeds growing determinedly in the crevices between the rocks, swaying in the breeze .


     A tall, dark-skinned man wearing black armor all over his body was standing together with Black Cat Tom and Huang Rui .


     "Vigilante A truly is great, " the tall man's face was full of excitement, as though he had found a rare and worthy opponent . "With my level, I can probably stand three blows from him and if I don't flee, my fate would be death . "


     Huang Rui was secretly shocked, and looked towards Lord Tom . Black Cat Tom did not even look surprised . He shot it a look .


     He then provoked him, saying, "Lord Thunder Demon, you're a War Demon of the Upper Realm who never fails in attacks or battles . You're truly strong . Are you saying you fear this Vigilante A?"


     "Ha ha," the War Demon Lei Tian slanted him a look and said contemptuously, "Don't play those games with me . I am a descendant of the War Demons, while he's a Descended True Dragon . His blood is so much more powerful than mine .  If we were in the Upper Realm, I would not be able to even go within ten thousand miles of him . At the very least, this is the Lower Realm, which allows me to fight him at such a short distance . This is extremely lucky for me . "


     The black cat laughed, taunting him . "Sir Thunder Demon, don't be too modest . You are the best in fighting, the best in detecting weaknesses in the enemy . Vigilante A may be powerful, but he also has weaknesses . According to our investigations, Vigilante A is truly a Descended True Dragon, but we hear that his Upper Realm memories are all gone, only retaining some secret arts of the Dragons such as Dragon Clan Alchemy . "


     The War Demon Lei Tian's eyes lit up . "The Pills of the Dragon Clan are quite powerful . Can this source be trusted? Maybe he is feigning weakness on purpose and playing for a wolf in sheep's clothing? You say he is practicing the Path of Heavenly Punishment, which makes him stronger the more he fights . He has the motivation for this . "


     The Black Cat concurred immediately, "The intel is dependable . It was said by that gluttonous Chong Daqing herself . She's the daughter of the Head of the Celestial Clan, and doesn't have any hidden motives . She probably won't…no, probably doesn't have the ability to help in Vigilante A's act . The Hummingbirds have ostensibly treated it to meals for days to buy information from her before getting it . It's trustworthy . . "


     "I see . No wonder I could approach him within a thousand meters and yet could sense that he won't be able to kill me in three blows or less . If he still has Upper Realm True Dragon memories, it definitely won't be so . " The War Demon Lei Tian nodded thoughtfully .


     Huang Rui did not know what the other was thinking, and dared not answer . The black cat was not anxious .


     It said, "I hear that my lord enters the path through war, and can, similarly, become stronger the more you fight . You have just recently descended, yet could block three of Vigilante A's blows . In a few more months, I believe you can defeat him . "


     "Ha ha, Black Cat, you're indeed informed and have ears everywhere . Oh yes, I am curious, why did you change your name to Tom? I remember you weren't called this before?" Lei Tian did not respond to Tom's flattery but asked a seemingly strange question .


     Black Cat Tom rolled his eyes ever so slightly .  "Oh, I'm just adopting the local culture . I have wandered around in the West for a while, and this is the most common name . "


     Huang Rui tutted inwardly, 'I remember you saying inadvertently that you called yourself Tom so you can live longer . '


     Lei Tian did not linger on this topic, but smiled and turned suddenly . His black armor disappeared, and then a strong muscular man exuding an aura of greatness materialized, wielding a large machete . This form was very much different from that of the head demon before .


     "Ha ha, what do you think of this character?"


     Huang Rui was stupefied . No wonder Tom said before that this guy was extremely cunning . With this look of belligerence, it was obvious that he wanted to become an undercover spy .


     Thinking back to when Tom said he would become stronger the more he fought, he had a terrible thought . Was he going to become Vigilante A's ally?


     While using martial arts as a way to become allies, he would gain the other's goodwill . Then, when he was stronger and regained his power, he would assassinate him when his guard was down .


     This similar strategy had played around in his military-advisor mind in about (n+1) forms . He was definitely a very cunning man .


     No wonder Sir Tom was so confident in him .


     Black Cat Tom gave a sniff, sensing carefully before saying with admiration, "This art of disguise by the Lord War Demon has entered the realm of the divine and reached its peak . No matter how powerful Vigilante A's Heaven Eyes are, he wouldn't be able to see through it . I understand what Sir wants to do . "


     Lei Tian smiled, before a coldness took over his expression .


     Black Cat Tom was shocked at this, and immediately jumped into the air and fled .


     "That's fast . No wonder it wants to change its name to Tom . You really thought I wouldn't check out everything here?" Lei Tian stared at a ripple in space, unsurprised .


     He looked towards Huang Rui . "Your master has fled and abandoned you here . What do you have to say about that?"


     Huang Rui, shaking, immediately gave a bow . "I am willing to serve you, Lord War Demon . "


     Lei Tian smiled, satisfied, and said coldly, "No one has ever succeeded in using me, including the black cat and those great Upper Realm demons . This planet is destined to be my hunting ground . You are familiar with the conditions here, and also with that black cat . I shall take mercy on you, but serve me well from now on . "


     At this, he stretched out a finger, and a black aura entered Old Man Huang Rui's body .


     His entire body shook, shivered . He could feel something cold in him, like there was something else in him .


     He immediately understood that this was the way the Head Demon controlled people . He felt like ashes, hopeless .


     Lord Tom might be strict on occasion, but it treated him quite well . Even if he had made grievous mistakes because of Vigilante A, he had not been punished badly .


     This time, in this Head Demon's hands, he was afraid he would not have that sort of life anymore .


     He thought this with despair, but wore an expression of praise and said, "I am willing to do my very best and help Lord Thunder Demon come up with tactics and strategies . I shall give it my all, until the end of my days . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 278
      Chapter 278: 278






     At the workplace of the Think Tank Group of the Truth Department .


     After introducing Hong Yunqiao to the group members, the Truth Department Head -- the stubborn old man -- put his hands behind his back and walked away angrily .


     A problem of disorganization always disturbed him . Did they think it was easy for him to come out once in a while?


     Hong Yunqiao, easily and familiarly, walked outside the Group Leader's office . He knocked on the door without caring that there was someone snoring inside .


     That knocking went on for 5 minutes, yet the door stayed shut .


     He raised his leg, about to kick it open, but after some thought put it down and turned to one of the people in the office . "Secretary General Liu, ask your ex-leader to come out . "


     Secretary General Liu looked as though he heard a strict yet familiar voice . Subconsciously, he stood and then looked with puzzlement and the newly named Leader .


     Eh, they have not done introductions yet . How did he recognize him with that look?


     Oh, yes . The Head did say that he works in the background . He must have had info on all the group members .


     After Secretary General Liu was done supplementing his knowledge, he immediately said, "Leader Ren seems unwell today . Maybe we should wait until he wakes and opens the door himself?"


     "Huh! What do you mean, unwell? He's obviously hungover and sleeping! Sleeping during work hours!" Hong Yunqiao's voice became suddenly louder, his tone and expression fierce . "Who gave him the power?! All of you are accommodating him! How much talent does he have for all of you to think he's invincible? Does the earth stop spinning without him? Does the Truth Department need to shut down tomorrow without him, Ren Ruofeng?!!"


     Secretary General Liu was so cowed that he did not dare do anything else . He cowered slightly as he went to knock the door .


     Everyone was shocked, shrinking their heads . This new leader had an even stronger aura than Deputy Leader Hong before . They were truly siblings after all, and their temper was probably equally inherited .


     The point was, he had reason, and he had his position . Who could talk back? Who dared to talk back?


     The next day, he could send you to the frontlines to suffer .


     "Cough, cough . " The sound of hanover coughing came from the Leader's office, and then a weak voice said, "No need to knock . I… I'll leave . "


     A slightly worried look flitted across Hong Yunqiao's face, which immediately became cool . Finally, a chance to scold this old man in public . That felt very good .


     Ren Ruofeng stumbled out of the room, not even looking at Hong Yunqiao . He looked slightly reluctantly at the large office of the Think Tank Group and said to his once-confidants . "You all have to depend on yourself now, and be more modest . The next leader cannot be provoked, cannot be provoked…"


     With that, he walked out, swaying slightly as he went towards the exit .


     "Stop!" Hong Yunqiao called .


     Amazingly, Ren Ruofeng actually stopped at that .


     "Where are you going?"


     "Where can I go? I'm still a budgeted employee of the Truth Department . Having been fired and waiting for another post . I'll find a place where there are no women to be found . " Ren Ruofeng said unconcernedly .




     "Huh . You carry a lot of the Department's classified secrets . What can be done if you were captured by some demon? How can we let you choose where to go?" Hong Yunqiao scolded, all stern words and reason .


     Ren Ruofeng let out a 'hmph'ing sound . "There's a place where no Demon would go, and where there are no women . "


     He went on, with a note of regret, "Well, Sir Venerable has the gift of premonition . He's wise but seems foolish, even choosing followers from animals, and the only butler is a male . I'd wondered then, but thinking back now -- sigh -- I'm not as good as him . "


     Hong Yunqiao's face, hearing this, became pale and cold . Also letting out a 'hmph', he shouted, "Get out! Get out now!!"


     Ren Ruofeng swayed as he exited the Think Tank office space .


     Hong Yunqiao entered the Leader's office, and was assaulted by the smell of alcohol .


     He wafted his hand in front of his nose with disgust, then said, "Secretary General Liu . Come here, some of you, and remove all the mirrors here! Using them every day did not give him a human look anyway! Move all the books from Leader Hong's bookshelves next door here!"


     Everyone did not dare object . Their ex-leader had said that this man cannot be provoked . Well, they shall hide their stingers first, and when he revealed some sort of weakness, they could topple him and welcome back their old leader .


     No one liked a strict boss above them . Working with Ren Ruofeng was much better .


      . . .


     The third level of the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Wild flowers bloomed alongside the weeds below them . It was a desolate scene waiting for development .


     Fang Ning was talking with a group of Stone People regarding the renovations of the Draconic Realm when Sir System suddenly spoke .


     "Ren Ruofeng has turned green…"


     Fang Ning was shocked at this, thinking subconsciously: 'Had that fellow's wife been taken by someone else?' (TN: in Chinese slang, being turned green means being cuckolded . In this context, it means becoming an ally)


     He then relaxed and smiled, saying to a certain a**hole, "You idiot, speak in full next time . Stop saying things like 'turned green' and such . Just say he's become an ally . Saying things like turning blue or green doesn't suit your serious personality . "


     The System then said, "Then I've to say more words, which would waste time . . . Before, you said that Ren Ruofeng, pondering the bigger picture, would not ponder do that according to us . Now that he's turned green, maybe he could?"


     Fang Ning's brow wrinkled . "Not definitely . A strategist like him is hard to predict, but what's definite is that he may not have bad intent towards us . "


     The System replied, "I don't understand . You can worry about him, while I go capture a spirit tracked down by Yellow Dog . This spirit's been wreaking havoc in a high school for many months . "


     Fang Ning's eyes lit up . "Is that spirit powerful? Do you want me do some practice?"


     Being able to show off in front of his juniors might be a very different feeling…


     The System declined . "You want to show off again . No, this spirit is absolutely scary and would scare you half to death . It has already scared 13 people to unconsciousness . "


     Fang Ning got a cold feeling . He then realized that life, which seemed peaceful and undisturbed before, was because he had Sir System to shield him .


     In the new era, many strange, terrifying things have happened, and ordinary people could bump into one unknowingly .




     They will not encounter Lake-level and Pond-level demons, of course .


     However, a demon of only Bucket Level or Cutlery Level could already cause long-lasting scary tales in a small area .


     After all, China was big, and the Truth and Special Affairs Department could not cover every inch of it .


     In the past, work on just small challenging normal cases needed half a year or a year, even up to 3 or 5 years . There were some that continued dragging on .


     In the new era, it was impossible for things to become efficient immediately . It was still the same people, and the same groups -- although Extraordinaires had now joined in .


     However, many strange happenings were even more complicated than past cases, which meant one could not just farm monsters behind them without thought .


     They also needed slow combing through until the source of the strange happenings were found . Only then could they be solved .


     With Sir System, their workload was greatly decreased .


     The Venerable Dragon God did not care about those strange cases . Dealing with them was still a headache, and it always took months for them to close one . That was why now, there were occasionally scary myths in some places .


     At least Sir Venerable had been pondering this too, and sent out his servant to help deal with it . This made them touched . The Venerable One, in his heart, would not leave those dark corners alone after all .


     Where the Eastern Pharos went, no shadow shall form .


     After 5 minutes, Fang Ning, still in the Draconic Arcane Realm, heard System Notifications .


     [The System has removed the source of the havoc: a drowned spirit . ]


     [The System has gained 6000 Experience Points]


     [The System has gained unknown amount of Reputation and unknown number of Morality Bars . ]


     Fang Ning recalled that the Yellow Dog had been out for weeks . In that long period, it had only found one source, where Sir System could come and gain 6000 Experience Points .


     That was why Sir System never went to find those sources of strange things . At this rate, how could it develop?


     Just then Fang Ning received Zheng Dao's call .


     "Sir, Senior Ren has arrived . He says he wants to rest and recuperate here for a while, even taking a book here as rent . "


     Fang Ning, hearing this, felt suspicious . The Truth Department was busy, and even if there were short breaks, there would be important things to work on . How did he have time for rest and recuperation?


     Had he come to spy?


     Fang Ning then cancelled out the guess, because the System had notified him earlier .


     Alright, since he was an ally, then he could stay for a few days . Fang Ning lived in the System Space anyway, and no one could take up his living space .


     He then replied offhandedly, "Of course, let him stay . As for the rent…"


     The System broke in, saying into Fang Ning's phone, "Accept the rent . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . He was going to say "Never mind the rent", but this ass had put its word in first .


     He told the System, "Anderson has analysed and come up with N tactics . You haven't learnt them yet, but you're interested in what Old Man Ren brought?"


     "I decide whether to learn it or not, but I need to have a look at it first . "


     Soon after, Fang Ning took over Vigilante A's body to go meet Ren Ruofeng .


      . . .


     Vigilante A's farm villa .


     In the living room, Vigilante A, Zheng Dao and Ren Ruofeng sat accordingly as host and guest, conversing .


     "Brother Ren, it's been a while . How have you been?" Fang Ning said politely .


     Ren Ruofeng laughed bitterly, and said disappointedly, "Sigh, let's not talk about the past . Life has enough storms already . Now with your kind accommodation, I could escape from the trappings of the noisy material world for a while . I consider myself lucky . "


     Fang Ning nodded . Life must not have been good to him lately -- has he really been cuckolded?


     However, he did not make it worse, plus he was not a gossip . So, he assured him, "Then Brother Ren can stay here for some time . If you need anything, just call Butler Zheng . With the protection of the spell formations, it's pretty peaceful here . "


     "Okay, but no worries about peace or not . The reason I wanted to come to you was, because any mosquitoes that enter would be male anyhow . " Ren Ruofeng gave a long sigh .


     Fang Ning was immediately shaken . Damn, this Ren Ruofeng definitely has very high IQ . He had just arrived not more than 10 minutes ago, yet could guess this fact .


     True, there were no female mosquitoes, because they would suck blood . That was why the Formation had included this .


     With such sharp observation skills, Fang Ning was glad that the other was their ally, or he would not have let him stay here for a long time .


     While they were talking, Zheng Dao suddenly wrinkled his brow and got up . "Sir, and Senior Ren, there seems to be people descending from the skies . The Formation has rippled . "


     The other two nodded . They had already felt it .


     The three went out together .


     Outside, Ren Ruofeng's expression changed, and he did not know whether to laugh or cry .


     Xue Feng had descended, and on the sword stood a faintly familiar young woman .


     Xue Feng seemed to belie the shine of his power . He had reached Pond Level .


     Fang Ning did not looked surprised, and explained, "Oh, I was planning to plant some medicinal herbs in the Draconic Arcane Realm . I bid Xue Feng here to bring this…"


     "Zhao Xin, why are you here?" Ren Ruofeng immediately recognized the woman . He had memorized all the information of the many people in the Truth Department .


     This Zhao Xin was the medical agriculture team member caring for the Ginseng Spirit in the Land of Heritage .


     When Fang Ning was planning to move it, he had remembered her and she had said that she had meticulously cared for it for 10 years . Soon, it could develop sentience .


     He was a soft-hearted person, and when he remembered that Sir had promised her, he had told Xue Feng to ask whether he could hire her .


     The issue of the Venerable Dragon God requesting a logistic team member was no trouble, and they had immediately approved and asked her to go .


     Today, he had let Xue Feng escort her here, and also express his thanks since he had broken through earlier to Pond-level watching the great scene of the Body-Sword Unity technique .


     When Fang Ning had explained, Ren Ruofeng immediately understood the true story, nodding and no longer puzzling over it . The other would stay long in the Draconic Arcane Realm anyway, so it was no problem .


     That night, Fang Ning allowed his stand-in robot to come in and set up a banquet as a welcoming dinner for Ren Ruofeng, as well as a reward for the Yellow Dog and Black Dog who had done many great deeds in vanquishing demons and monsters . However, they had subconsciously forgotten someone .


      . . . .


     "Too bad . Everyone in this house is attending the banquet, except for your Sir Dragon Carp, who isn't allowed to be on that table . You promised to treat me fairly and treat others honestly, but that was all lies…"


     In the aquarium in the living room, the gold carp muttered .


     It lay on the side of the aquarium, peering towards the dining room and sniffing its nose as it smelt the aroma wafting from it . It drooled .


     Delicacies like this, in its memory, had never been thrown and fed to it in the Upper Realm in years .


     In the banquet, chopsticks and goblets were set up, and no one thought of it .


     Fish? In their subconscious thinking, if it wanted to be at that table, it was only if it was turned into a tasty dish… That included Zheng Dao, who usually cared a lot about his comrades' feelings, yet did not remember that one comrade -- the Dragon Carp had not been invited .


     That was obvious why the Dragon Carp felt such hatred .


     After three rounds of wine, both sides had become more familiar with one another . Ren Ruofeng thus asked a question .


     "Sir has always practised chivalry every day, with the vision of returning a peaceful world to the people . This dream is truly great, and is respected by everyone . I want to know if you have any other personal goals other than this?"


     Fang Ning froze . 'Personal goals? I just want to play games till the end of the world without anyone caring . Of course, it cannot be said out loud . '


     He told Sir System, "Say your wish . "


     Vigilante A said emotionlessly, "Concentrate on Cultivation and removing evil, then become World Number One . "


     Ren Ruofeng nodded . Such a pure and simple dream . No wonder Venerable Dragon God had always remained emotionless and unshaken by material things, fully investing himself in the Path of Heavenly Punishment .


     If anyone else had the chance, they would be disturbed by emotions and desires . Their will would not pass the test, like himself…


     Fang Ning said, speechless, "Where did you steal that second half of the quote again?"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 279
      Chapter 279






     Ren Ruofeng thus started his stay in Vigilante A's farm villa .


     In the next few days, he had become good friends with the Dragon Carp, without anyone knowing .


     It must have been the night when he, drunk and out of his mind, poured a glass of wine into the aquarium .


     This made the anxious and disappointed fish very satisfied . It had thought that someone had still remembered to clink glasses with Sir Dragon Carp…


     And so, Ren Ruofeng's daily habit was to drink alcohol with Dragon Carp while boasting and reminiscing .


     The days passed like that .


     Fang Ning had heard that recently, Qiao Anping of the Truth Department had successfully broken through, as though a passing fool in martial arts had given him guidance . As such, he had been enlightened in the Path of Sanguinity and successfully reached Lake Level .


     Qiao Zishan had also broken through to Mid-Lake Level, cementing his position as the best among the younger generation .


     Fang Ning was very worried about this new information . "The others are catching up fast . Sir System, it's been a while since your experience had a sharp increase . "


     The System sounded aggrieved . "I'm very hardworking, you know . It's just that there are only 24 hours in a day . Those reared by us also need some time to grow . "


     Fang Ning immediately reassured it, "I'm not saying you are slacking off . I'm just saying that we need to farm some bigger monsters . Some of those old ones are good at hiding, and only the Truth Department has any clues . He may be a retired member of the department, which has classified policies, but we are also working with the Truth Department and should know something . "


     He took back his body and controlled Vigilante A to walk into the living room . He was met with a drunk fish-human duo .


     The Dragon Carp had flipped onto its back, its pale belly facing up . Tilting its head, it boasted, "Back then, I followed Long Da and Long San, the two masters, riding the winds and clouds to slay demons in the East of the Bodhisattva Mountain Range . The scene was filled with the beating of drums, waving yellow flags and crowds of watching people . Those two masters had not even attacked when I crushed the Demon with a flap of my tail…"


     Ren Ruofeng, clutching a wine bottle and two, lay his head on the aquarium and also boasted, "You're truly fantastic . It's so much better for me, unfortunately . The most dangerous thing I have ever encountered was following them to an incompletely developed arcane realm in Central America . There was a very terrifying Demon there . We unfortunately didn't have the advantage of the hosts and couldn't risk our resources, so we retreated . Thinking back now, it must have been an easy one for the Americans . "


     Vigilante A's eyes lit up . Ren Ruofeng continued .


     "If it weren't for me, we couldn't have returned without harm . If Qiao Anping had died there, how could he be so proud now?


     "I've done so many great deeds for the Truth Department, yet now they've hidden the bow after all the birds are gone, and dismantling the bridge after crossing the river…




     "That stubborn old geezer of a Head must have thought Old Hag Hong's working attitude is better, and it was now time to remove the whiteheads…


     "How evil, this is clearly an excuse to help that old hag rise . I'm not satisfied .


     "I've always predicted such a circumstance, but not such a process . I thought I could proudly retire and hand my post to a wise and intelligent person, but instead I had to leave in disgrace . How evil, old geezer, you would have your comeuppance . "


     The Dragon Carp was also absolutely drunk, grumbling, "At least someone took you in, and was treated like a VIP . Mine was much worse . The Descended needed extra hands, and Long Da and the others had suggested to just throw down someone that eats for free without work . They even said that in that time, the True Dragon's home didn't have extra food . At that, I felt, this isn't good, aren't they talking about me?


     "I immediately surrendered, of course, and so could Descend earlier to the Lower Realm . However, I ended up losing all my power, almost became fish soup, and became a parrot for the unknowledgeable Zhao family . It's no better now either . All of you, no matter human or canine, could sit at the table at the banquet,while I, possessing True Dragon blood and also living in The Venerable One's home, could only savor the smell . "


     Fang Ning suddenly understood . This fellow had boasted that the reason was "having been influenced by the True Dragon, it acquired a dream of protecting the world and so volunteered" . He had felt skeptical about it back then, and now that he had heard that, it was true after all .


     However, this fish was, in fact, also a connoisseur of good food . He had thought making some high-class feed was enough, but he had not expected it to eat human food .


      . . .


     10 minutes later, Vigilante A, manning the flying sword, flew freely to a tropical island in Central America .


     This island was situated in the Caribbean, and used to be a busy key stop on sea routes . According to Ren Ruofeng's words, the place had become an important American army base . It was easy to infer that the entrance to the arcane realm was taken by the Americans .


     However, at that moment it was totally desolate . On the uneven island, tropical trees grew scarce, the bark marred with scars .


     There were collapsed walls and broken bricks, blood spilled on the ground . The so-called army base was no more . Obviously, there had been a large battle here .


     The System sounded surprised . "That's weird . I wander around the world every day, and seeing this, there must've been a serious disturbance . How come I didn't see this from the sky?"


     Fang Ning thought for a while, and said, "Maybe someone wanted to conceal it, and without using up your experience to activate your Heaven's Eye?"


     The System agreed, "Probably, maybe, possibly so, since this is not a key area to watch over for me because the Friendliness Attribute here rises slowly . "


     Fang Ning: "Then you'd better be careful . Concealing things like that, there must be something suspicious . "


     Vigilante A, walking on the island, had already activated his Spirit Gaze, sweeping it around like a searchlight .


     "Found it . The entrance to the Realm is beside that rock by the stream . " Sir System sounded excited .




     Of course, the moron did not even listen to his words . Fang Ning was speechless . He looked through the viewpoint of the System, and saw it . There, beside a flowing stream, was a slightly glowing interspatial door near a large rock .


     Vigilante A, in a flash, appeared outside the interspatial door .


     Fang Ning said with pity, "It'd be good if we could have someone to explore it, so we can save the effort of going in . Oh yes, summon Long Fan . Judging by Ren Ruofeng's tone, those in the Truth Department must be quite free . "


     The System, unusually, did not argue against Fang Ning . On anything that could prevent risks and increase the rate of survival, it would never fight against its host .


     Even if it seemed that Vigilante A was unrivaled on Earth, it did not mean that he was equally unrivaled in other spaces, just like when he entered the Land of Heritage back then .


      . . .


     Qiao Zijiang was doing her hair in a hair salon, since she was rarely this free .


     She received a phone call, and when she saw it was Vigilante A calling, she immediately told the hairdresser to stop .


     "Yes, yes, it's that island in the Caribbean, right? I know the place . Alright, I'll send Little Dragon there now . "


     Long Fan had already snaked out of her Spirit Pocket, wailing pitifully .


     "How motivated you are . As soon as you know it's Sir Venerable calling, you immediately come out . Usually you're not that diligent," said Qiao Zijiang unkindly .


     "He, he . " Long Fan would not argue with her . Thinking of which, he had not seen Brother White Dragon for a long time, and he missed him . Maybe this time, he could get some benefits from this .


     "Go on, be careful on the journey there . Don't die too quickly, since you're leeching off my power," Qiao Zijiang told him .


     Humans were not trees or plants, and they had emotions . After living together for a while, she had already had some sort of feeling towards the twelve spirits .


     "Got it . " Long Fan flew away .


     The location had been stated, and it was a place he had gone before . He could still remember clearly -- everyone had nearly died there, thanks to Ren Ruofeng coming up with the "Two Tigers Fighting with Each Other" strategy, which effectively handed the whole mess to the Americans later . That was how everyone came out alive .


     The last time he saw Fang Ning had been a few months ago . Now, his strength had increased sharply, entering Basin Level . It had also helped Qiao Zijiang's strength to increase accordingly, nearing the border of Pond Level .


     Because of his speed, he was gone in a wisp of smoke .


     After approximately two to three hours, he finally arrived at the island where Vigilante A was . He immediately spotted a meditating Venerable Dragon God from the skies .


     No choice, he was the great hero Dragon God and the Eastern Pharos, with a all-encompassing aura . Without any disguise it would always be that eye-catching .


     He carefully approached, and did not dare open his mouth to interrupt .


     Fang Ning, unusually, used the White Dragon form again and flew out, greeting his brother .


     "You've finally come . That's good, since there's something I need help with . "


     Long Fan finally relaxed . Compared to the expressionless Venerable Dragon God, he preferred chatting with Brother White Dragon . The latter made him feel like he was human, while the former felt like a god .


     "Brother White Dragon, whatever task you need me to act as messenger, just ask . "


     "This looks like an arcane realm space . Brother Dragon is good at investigating, and so I'd like to ask you to go check it out . Of course, there are some Dragon-clan Honey Pills here, and I hope you would accept this for use in the journey . " Fang Ning had already known Long Fan's temperament, and unflinchingly took out three Vitality Pills to hand to the Stygian Snake .


     Long Fan was extremely happy . Of course there would be something good in it . Helping Brother White Dragon was much better than working with Qiao Zijiang .


     Let's not think about him . Follow the right boss . Rightly follow a generous boss, and you could earn enough once . Follow a stingy one, and not only would you get brainwashed, but you could not even have a raise after years of work .


     Long Fan, having benefited, immediately said grandly, "I'll deal with all of it . I'm the top spy among Qiao Zijiang's followers . She has twelve spirits, and excluding me and that old sheep resembling a big lump of cotton, the others are eating and doing nothing . Yet, she'd said she wanted to cultivate the Path of Chinese Zodiac Protection without giving up on the others . How tiring . With her IQ, she would have almost reached Pond Level . "


     Fang Ning felt a spark of interest, and asked, "Don't worry about the others . We Dragon's are part of the twelve Chinese Zodiac animals . If she wants to cultivate the Path of Chinese Zodiac Protection, does she have the Spirit of the dragon? I have to ask this . "


     Long Fan froze, realizing he had, with his glee, leaked a secret . But then, he thought, 'Am I mad? Why should I keep secrets about that girl who always wrung me dry with work?'


     Brother White Dragon was actually closer to him . Besides, it did have a little to do with the True Dragons .


     Long Fan said, without concern, "The other eleven spirits and I, when resting, always stay in Qiao Zijiang's Spirit Pocket . That's a small space especially used to store spirits .


     "One of those spirits are strange . It has a form of a dragon, but always looks half-dead, not speaking to others and ignoring everyone as though they owed it 80 thousand . When Qiao Zijiang tells it to do something, it never listens . Qiao Zijiang must have had reservations towards it, for she never did force it .


     "Oh yes, I remembered something . Once, when Qiao Zijiang and several others were in a perilous situation, we all thought we were dead . Only that spirit didn't seem to care, and it spoke for the first time . "


     Fang Ning asked quickly, "What did it say?"


     Long Fan replied, "It said, 'Such a small scene has scared all of you like that? If not for my spirit losing almost everything somewhere when it descended, I would need just a fingertip to kill this demon . Back then, when slaying a demon in the Bodhisattva Mountain Range, I didn't even let my elder brothers attack . I crushed the Demon with a flap of my tail . '"


     'Damn, this information was good . ' Fang Ning realized he had been lazy back then . If he had gossiped with Brother Long Fan for a few more days, wouldn't he know that?


     The System said impatiently, "Are you done talking? Do you need some more time -- maybe talk at night in the light of a burning candle? Just let him go inside the arcane realm for a look . If there's no great danger, then I can enter and farm to my heart's content, earning back more experience . "


     Fang Ning then remembered his real goal . He did not feel guilty, but said defiantly, "Why are you pushing me? Didn't you hear all that information he just gave up? If my guess isn't wrong, then the real master True Dragon sought by the Dragon Carp -- Master Long San's spirit is not far from us . We fakes are in some danger . "


     The System argued, "What danger? So what if True Dragons had descended? With experience, we are even more genuine than them . I don't care about that . Just ask Long Fan to go inside . "


     Fang Ning immediately understood . True, that Dragon Carp could not even identify the authenticity of Vigilante A . That meant that the Dragonization Ability, having been perfected by Sir System, was a very high-level art, pure to the extreme .


     When he has risen to Mythical Level, the True Dragons of the Upper Realm probably could not compare to the aristocracy of Sir System's blood . Who would dare say he was a fake?


     They would only think that it was due to Master Long San's mostly-lost spirit possessing him . That way, it would fit perfectly with the lies he used to trick Chong Daqing . Was that considered an accurate hit due to an inaccurate blow .


     Or, was it arranged by fate -- that Sir System was a concentration of the combination between the True Dragon spirit and gaming system rules?


     Was it here to protect him, descendant of the dragon?


     'Well, I could remember when playing that simple boring online game which lets members stay online where the title was the traditional Chinese character 'Dragon' . Of course, that's not the real version, but one modified by many 'Gods' which lets one stay online . '


     Fang Ning shamelessly made wild connections, since wild thinking was free of charge .


     After a while, Long Fan, following Fang Ning's instructions, slipped into the portal . Soon, he came out, his expression panicked .


     Waving his head and tail, he said, "It's not good, Brother White Dragon, Venerable One . Let's escape . There's a great demon in there!!"


     The System was overjoyed . "Good . Host, immediately call Black Dog to activate the Thousand-mile Assistance . I'm going in now . "


     Fang Ning understood what Sir System said . Since Long Fan could flee, it meant that the danger was not that great . No matter whether it was a trap or not, as long as there was the Thousand-mile Assistance, they could escape . They had more than a hundred Morality Bars, and there could not possibly be any impediments which could stand such consumption .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 280
      Chapter 280: 280






     Inside Vigilante A's farm villa .


     Brett the Black Dog picked up the call from Fang Ning and immediately executed his requests without hesitation .


     He felt pleased and started loitering around . He walked all over the house before deliberately stopping in front of the aquarium situated in the main hall .


     He held up its Dragon God branded summoning phone and said, "Dragon carp, since you said you are a disciple of the Dragon Clan's leader in the upper realm, you must be knowledgeable . Do you have any idea what I am holding right now?"


     The dragon carp whipped its tail before answering, "What's so special about a stupid handphone? Do you think I am slacking after I descended? Those in the Zhao family were on their phones all the time . I even saw many others that are a few times more luxurious than the one you are holding right now . "


     Brett the Black Dog sneered at the dragon carp, "You are an idiot for someone who claimed to have learned under the leader of the Dragon Clan . All you do is bullshit about your own wisdom . This is not just a stupid handphone . This is the treasure to summon our Dragon God!! Even the upper realm will never have such a treasure with similar functions!"


     He pointed to the call button on the phone and said proudly, "See this button right here? My owner told me this button is, what he calls, a Cloud-Piercing Arrow for a thousand cavalry . When I press this button, my owner will rush to my side regardless of where he is or what he is doing . This handphone is specially made for me only . Even Yellow Boss doesn't have one . "


     The dragon carp was utterly shocked when it heard the function of the handphone . It swam around for a moment .


     It couldn't sense if the handphone the dog was holding was as powerful as it mentioned since it lost all its magical power when it descended .


     However, through the years as a disciple, it learned to read facial expressions, and it realized that the stupid dog was telling the truth .


     That ability was imprinted into its brain, and it didn't need to spend any magical energy to activate it .


     'Ai, after trying to figure out for so long, the True Dragon Lord doesn't favor anyone in this house, including the butler who is always smiling, the wise old yellow dog, the white hamster that appears randomly while chewing on chestnuts, or that great green insect that keeps coming for food .


     'This puny and idiotic black dog is the one he actually likes .


     'No wonder the True Dragon Lord didn't really pay attention to me all this while . I am proving to be too clever for his liking . He must be the kind of boss that favors underlings with no mental capabilities .


     'I already met a few people like him before this . Some of those leaders in the upper realm also preferred to pick these stupid and honest people as their prodigies…'


     As it realized the truth, it took a few breaths underwater and said respectfully, "Looks like brother Brett gained a lot of trust from the True Dragon Lord . You must have made some significant contributions and completed your work with flying colors to receive such a positive treatment from him . "


     Brett the Black Dog was indulging itself in the pool of praise he was receiving . It had been a while since the last time he received such a compliment .


     He wagged his tail, but replied with a straight face, "It's nothing too glorious . Basically, whenever my owner travels away from home to clear out the monsters, he will bring me along . I had traveled around the world looking at our master being the hero for mankind . I am considered the most knowledgeable in this house . "


     The dragon carp had no intention in stopping and continued to lick Brett's shoes . At that moment, it no longer held back its praises and compliments .


     It also threw its noble background and the fact that it was a true dragon before it descended out of the window for that…




     …


     System Notification: [Brett the Black Dog is currently in a life-threatening situation in Qi City . Activating the skill Thousand-mile Assistance . ]


     Sir System quickly regain control of Vigilante A and walked into the faintly lit portal . Fang Ning the White Dragon followed suit .


     By then, Long Fan was the only person left behind on the deserted island, and it was stunned by what it saw .


     It was confused by their action . Even though it mentioned that inside the portal lived a great demon lord, yet both the Venerable Dragon God and Venerable White Dragon were looking more eager than before?


     However, it quickly realized what was happening . It shook its head while mocking itself, "Ai, seems to me I am now similar to the squirrel inside the story A Little Horse Crossing the River . The area I feel is too deep for me might be nothing for the others . "


     After mocking itself, it coiled onto a piece of wood and waited for the others to return .


     …


     Fang Ning entered the portal behind Sir System and understood the reason Long Fan dashed out from the place and insisted that there was a great demon lord inside the area .


     The air was greyish and was filled with black gas flowing around the places . The air felt like it was alive and was ready to devour anyone it could get its hand on .


     The black air caused the visibility to decrease dramatically, but he could still see the area clearly thanks to the System .


     All he saw was black sand . The black sand that covered the area was flowing throughout the area like it had it was alive as well . It would send shivers down the spine of anyone who saw it .


     Fang Ning saw that among the black sand, there were a few spots that were white in color .


     As the surrounding was black, the white spots looked striking as it contrasted the background . He thought of a scary theory that might explain the presence of those white spot, but he decided to keep it to himself .


     A distance away was a few hills made of the black sand . Even though they couldn't see what was happening behind the hills, they could barely hear something being killed brutally .


     "Is this the Land of Demonic Energy?" Fang Ning remembered the report generated by Anderson and asked .


     Through the abilities they gathered and listed out, there was one that was related to a cultivation training in absorbing Demonic Energy, and they thoroughly described the properties of such energy .


     Demonic Energy was classified under the same category as Yin Energy . They were both types of elemental energy present in the world .


     The Demonic Energy had a special property, where it could aggressively infiltrate and disseminate the mental resilience of any human and guide them onto the path of demonization . Whoever that had a weaker mental resistance would turn and become mentally distorted . In conclusion, such energy had the ability to change a completely sane human into a crazy one .


     Most importantly, it could significantly increase the strength and improve the physique of its target almost instantly .




     For normal elemental energy, it required the user to take the initiative to absorb it and convert it into magical energy to improve their strength and power level .


     However, the Demonic Energy worked differently . It not only able to penetrate the human body, it could transform the victim even if the victim never wanted to . If the target willingly accepted the energy, the cultivation time would be greatly reduced .


     By itself, it could push the vitality cultivation proficiency of its liking to the next level .


     Vitality cultivation proficiency is further divided into two categories . The sensitivity of the person towards vitality, as well as the vitality absorption efficiency of the person .


     That meant that it could work along with its target's innate absorption efficiency and improve the speed of vitality absorption from B-rank to A-rank, or A-rank to S-rank . Even those that were born without such proficiency would be pushed to F-rank through this energy .


     That was the reason that made it more volatile compared to others .


     However, there weren't many such places in the world . Most of the areas had a calmer and balanced vitality without special properties .


     There were only a few places that, under the presences of the right time and right factors, could be converted either to Yin Energy or Demonic Energy .


     Even though Yin Energy and Demonic Energy are classified as a type of energy like those previously mentioned such as the morality, murderous intent, or death aura, the latter ones were created through the mentality of humans and cannot be included into the family of elemental energies .


     Basically, those latter ones required the presence of lives to be manifested and cannot be created out of nothing .


     Whereas Yin Energy and Demonic Energy were both advance forms of energy converted from the original vitality, so the presence of lives had no effect on the creation of such energies .


     After the creation of such energies, they would go on and gather life forms that favored such energies and went on to produce more such energy from vitality, and both the life forms and the energies will co-exist in a mutualistic relationship .


     Fang Ning recalled that information and became more alert, 'The chances that a great demon lord doesn't reside in such a place is close to none . '


     Sir System understood his doubt and replied, "Richman Host has gotten wiser nowadays . This should be Demonic Energy in its purest form . No normal demons can possess such energy . I believe that the massacre happening at there must be between the great demon lord that Long Fan mentioned and something else . Let us hurry . "


     Fang Ning quickly warned, "We should try to keep our presence a secret…"


     System replied, "I don't need you to tell me that…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . He realized that he was just worried about nothing since Sir System was a renowned powerhouse .


     A moment later, Vigilante A hid behind one of the sandhills while observing the battle happening on the other side of the sand hills .


     There were a group of white men surrounded by the black gas wearing black camouflages . There were around thirty of them and all of them were Pond level powerhouses .


     The person they were attacking was a huge man holding a great sword .


     Even though the man was at the peak of Pond level, his attacks were skillful and didn't felt like it had any weakness . His attacks were sequential, and each hit was enough to take the life of one enemy . He was moving like a butterfly but stung like a bee .


     He was so skillful with the sword and the power he demonstrated was on point… Yet Fang Ning just calmly commented that it was nothing impressive . He saw similar things many times prior to that, and he felt that the moves Sir System was performing were better than what he was doing .


     The thirty white men were not weaklings as well . All their attacks were equally deadly . Every strike they made were followed by a trail of thick black mist, and even the slightest contact would cause a deep injury, while a solid contact would easily take one's life .


     However, none of their attacks managed to land on the huge man .


     From time to time, someone would jump out from their formation and attempted to activate area attacks, but every single time the huge man would correctly predict their movement and hid among the deepest area among the black sands . By then, their attacks would fail, and there were a couple of times they almost hurt their allies .


     The confusing part was that he didn't seem to be affected by the rich Demonic Energy concentrated inside the black sands .


     Fang Ning connected the events to the information he received from Ren Ruofeng and said, "Looks like those white men must be part of the soldiers from the States that set up their camp just outside . They planned to take this area for themselves and must be trying to cultivate Demonic Energy in secret and create their own group of demonic powerhouses . "


     Demonic Energy was a dangerous element in the world . It could guide its victim to the path of demons with its innate evilness and manipulation power .


     Even so, what harm could this energy do to such a nation? This is a country that pushed the usage of toxic gases and bioweapons, which were not much better compared to the Demonic Energy . Yet, they were still carrying out their researches in broad daylight and further weaponized them against other humans .


     For them, the only thing they cared about was the ability to rapidly increase their strength through the use of such Demonic Energy .


     In the new era where new threats were appearing frequently, the people from the States will never ever just lock away such a resource without trying to exploit its special properties for their own good, especially something that could improve their power in such a short time .


     As for the potential for such a plan to backfire, they believed that even though the weapons they researched also carried a huge risk, they were still using them without hesitation . So long as they could sustain the damage resulting from the plan going wrong, they wouldn't worry too much since they were a huge country in the world .


     Fang Ning finished saying his thoughts, but Sir System didn't reply for a while . Just as he was feeling confused, a loud music appeared out of nowhere right next to his ears…


     'Oh my, Sir System is getting excited again . '


     Even though that area was yet to be revealed in the System Map, Fang Ning believed that through the number of white spots among the black sands, they could conclude that those people in front of them were coded in red .


     Everyone who walked the path and trained with Demonic Energy would've killed a few innocent lives prior to that .


     That was one of the points Anderson pointed out regarding the Demonic Energy .


     How long had it been since the last time they encountered a Pond-level Powerhouse coded in red?


     It would be at least four weeks since the last time…


     The thirty-plus men got confused by the music and stopped their attacks . They looked towards the sand hill where the music originated .


     The huge man stopped as well and got out of the battle .


     Yet, he looked calmer compared to the others like he had expected it all this while . He just stood by the side and waited for someone to appear .


     …


     At the same time, inside an army camp located deep below the black sand inside that mysterious space .


     A group of white men made up of different ages were looking nervously at a big screen which was showing the incident above them .


     They were the group of people who organized the riot that disrupted the formation of the Alliance of Justice and Order previously .


     "Vigilante A came as well? Why didn't he arrive earlier?"


     "That's right . If he could've just arrived earlier, he would have managed to stop that crazy man instead of letting him continue his rampage on our men who were situated in our Hell Island Military Base!! Our Demonic Space would also remain a secret if we didn't need to send our Demon Generals to fight him . "


     The superiors from the States started complaining without realizing that earlier they had just tried their best in stopping Vigilante A from becoming the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order, while continued to devalue his effort .


     "It is all your fault hiding our base from him just to prevent him from identifying our bases . He must've thought that this place is deserted when he flew past, so of course, he wouldn't pay much attention to us…" some of the superiors continued their criticisms .


     There was a saying since the older days where those in power would focus on the short-term goals instead of thinking about the future . They never realized that through their continuous criticisms and defensive mindset, they lost the protection provided by him in the process .


     Sit System mentioned previously that the reason why it never patrolled the area as often as others were that the friendliness attribute of that area was increasing at a slower rate compared to the other areas it was handling . That was also thanks to their work behind its back .


     These bunch of superiors was using any information they could obtain and frequently villainized Vigilante A within the local communities .


     It was an easy task defaming someone in the current era . It was not difficult to magnify and over-analyze every single misstep that a hero or a philanthropist took in their lives .


     "I am still curious though . This maniac managed to discover Hell Island and was certain that we are trying to utilize the Demonic Energy concentrated here . How did he sense it?"


     "True . The Hell Island Military Camp is being kept as a secret using our latest disguising technology . Even Vigilante A who flew over from time to time didn't notice us with his Heaven's Eye . Plus, our men never left the Demonic Space . No matter how I try to think, I still feel that it is nearly impossible for us to reveal ourselves so easily . "


     "Damn it . We just need another month to pass over the trusteeship of such a location to another private organization . By then we will remove our direct connection with this area without compromising our source of Demon Generals, which are required to develop our own Land of Heritage . "


     While the others were feeling depressed and confused, a calm voice appeared .


     "We don't need to be so negative right now . Isn't this the right time for such a thing to happen? Everyone was praising and saying how strong Vigilante A is, so shouldn't we take this opportunity to really test out the strength of our own Demon Generals? This is the chance for us to gather valuable information for our future work, and we can never buy such an opportunity . "


     "I agree with you . Order the others to be prepared for data mining work . I need them to produce a complete analysis report on both the Vigilante A and our Demon Generals . "


     As the order reached everyone on duty inside the Black Sand Military Base, the camp started working . A Little Horse Crossing the River is a children story about a little horse trying to cross the river . Anderson


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 281
      Chapter 281






     "Dong, dong, dong . "


     As the music of heavy percussion sounded, a large red dragon slowly emerged from the sand dunes .


     Compared to before, its body was much larger, and had grown from one hundred feet to two hundred feet . It looked like a mythical creature, incredibly daunting, causing people to dare not look directly at it .


     Waves of heat lingered all over its body . When it breathed, all that was spewed out were flames . The black airflow in the surroundings avoided those flames as if it encountered its natural enemy .


     "As expected, our Demon Generals are amazing to be able to force Vigilante A to fight with its real body from the start . I remember when it fought against the Spirit Bear, it appeared as the Azure Dragon . "


     "In other words, the Demon Generals that we trained in this short amount of time can already be compared with the Spirit Bear that had the beliefs of hundreds of millions of Russians!"


     Seeing the appearance of this terrifying fire dragon, the many Caucasian senior officers of the Black Sand Military Base Command Center not only did not panic, but rejoiced instead .


     The thirty or so Caucasian men who were causing the black air all raised their guards and scattered, leaving no one to guard the machete man .


     Compared to the terrifying fire dragon before their eyes, that lunatic with superb knife skills was just a slippery pond loach .


     Although they had been fighting for such a long time, they did not manage to catch a chance to deliver the finishing blow . However, they believed that it was only a matter of time .


     This was their home ground . There was a continuous supply of Demonic Energy being replenished . They had confidence that in the long run, it would definitely be the other party that could not hold on first . They had more than thirty people on their side after all . +


     In the System Space, Fang Ning also felt slightly puzzled after watching .


     However, he could not disturb the currently fighting Sir Study God, so he could only ask another combat expert .


     "Anderson, do you know why the Venerable Dragon God has to appear in the form of a fire dragon? The bunch in front is just a group of Pond-level contestants, it's not worth making such a big deal out of it, right?"


     Anderson thought for a while before guessing, "Recently, there has not been enough manpower in the Draconic Penitentiary . We want to build an arcane realm, as well as to make a Spiritual Game Tournament . The Whitestone people that Your Excellency specially recruited are good for moving bricks, but unfortunately, what we need now are Game Tournament Masters .


     "I believe the Venerable One is worried that the fish will escape the net . It is not easy to find thirty Pond-level souls outside . This place is their home ground . Once they escape, it would be incredibly easy for them to hide . "


     Fang Ning immediately nodded his head, this analysis was very system-like . If Sir System did not even say 'in broad daylight', then there was obviously a problem .


     As expected, a professional was a professional .


     The next moment, everyone saw the fire dragon, with its posture that attracted the attention of all the Demon Generals, suddenly spring out .




     From being extremely quiet to a sudden extreme movement, accompanied by the grand background music . For a moment, none of the Demon Generals reacted in time .


     By the time they came back to their senses, there was already a terrifying dragon mouth with raging fire falling from the sky!


     System Notification: [The System consumed 10 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars, used 'Flame Dragon Devours The Sky' . ]


     [The System captured Garrick Parkinson . ]


     [The System captured Carmen Jacobs . ]


     [The System captured Calvin Kirkbright . ]


      . . .


     [The System captured 32 Pond-level Powerhouses into the System Prison . ]


     [The System eradicated various demons from the 'Land of Demonic Energy', obtained massive amounts of Morality Points, obtained massive amounts of Chivalry Points . ]


     The fire dragon's movements, from start to finish, the entire process only happened in an instant .


     In the Black Sand Military Base Command Center, the various Caucasian senior officers exchanged looks .


     A long time passed before someone spoke up and asked an operator by the side, "Was the combat data collected? Power index, speed index, as well as attack power, attack method, anything is fine . "


     "There's nothing," an operator replied .


     "Why?" Several strict voices sounded together .


     "The fire dragon's attack speed was too quick, many collectors did not manage to react . However, the video footage should have been captured by the ultra-high speed cameras and can be analyzed afterward . " The operator hurriedly remedied .


     "Report, the fire dragon's high-temperature Dragon's Breath burnt key components of the ultra-high speed cameras we installed at the scene . The relevant battle images most likely have not been captured . We only have images captured by ordinary cameras . " Another operator suddenly conveyed the emergency report .


     "Damn it, Vigilante A is too strong . Retreat, retreat!!" A flustered voice sounded .


     Immediately, the Black Sand Military Base Command Center began to move quickly .


     Packing documents, destroying data, and blowing up the base's core facilities were all necessary procedures of evacuation which have been drilled countless times in the past .


     There was only one thing that had never been drilled before . When all the evacuation procedures began to be carried out in an orderly fashion, everyone looked at each other, but no one did anything .




     A long time passed before someone whispered, "Is that underground prison going to start the self-destruction program at the same time as this place?"


     The gentlemen all exchanged looked, but no one replied . They were all currently avoiding this question .


     They all knew, the Vigilante A with Heaven's Eye was above them .


     At this moment, whoever dared to order that to be done, might become his primary hunting target .


     Although they did not know the System Map, and did not know about the concept of red dots, they had long been aware that the result of Vigilante A's serving justice was based on the degree of one's sins . This was especially true for criminals, where whoever he captured was accurate .


     After all, only a small amount of those criminals were on death row . Most of them were ordinary criminals, and many were even light offenders .


     Ever since this Black Sand Military Base Command Center was built seven years ago, the United States penitentiaries that were in full capacity started to relax year after year for the first time . Although countless families of prisoners protested outside, the local agencies covered them all up with special disappearances .


     Since no one answered the question, everyone acquiesced that this problem did not exist . They quickly packed their things one by one and started to leave through the secret portal .


     When it came to protecting their own lives, they attached great importance and made perfect preparations . Otherwise, they would not dare to watch the scene of Vigilante A in battle .


      . . .


     Among the many sand dunes, when the fire dragon gulped down 32 Pond-level Powerhouses at once and fully proved the difference in depth between a Lake and a Pond, its eyes stared intently at the broadsword man .


     The broadsword man was not flustered, and said, "I am the heir of the Mad Sword from the Upper Realm, Nie Renkuang . I descended to this realm three years ago, walking the path of combat . I just exited isolation a few days ago, and sensed that the Demonic Energy of this place is abundant, so I came here to subdue monsters . Your Excellency must be the number one Powerhouse in this realm, the True Dragon Bloodline, the Pharos of the East, the Dragon God Hero?"


     Hearing this, Fang Ning felt slightly odd . 'You could have any other surname, but why did it have to be 'Nie'? Furthermore, your name is Renkuang . Do you have any relationship with Nie Feng and Nie Renwang?'


     Human words spewed from the fire dragon's mouth, "I am . For you to be able to sense the Demonic Energy of this place, that's truly rare . There should still be a great demon lord left here . Can you find it?"


     Nie Renkuang immediately took in everything and said, "Earlier, it was all thanks to Hero's timely arrival that I was saved from those Demon Generals, I can't thank you enough . For such a trivial matter, it is just a matter of service . "


     His words were full of heroic spirit . Fang Ning seemed to have seen the second Qiao Anping appear .


     Coupled with the doubts he had earlier, he opened his mouth to ask the System, "Will there be any problems with him?"


     The System said, "There will . "


     Fang Ning exclaimed, "What problems?"


     The System said, "Although I cannot sense any evil intent from him, I have this urge to viciously pummel him . When I finish beating him up, he should have a problem then . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Are you thinking that if you were just one step late, he would have killed all those 32 Pond-level Demon Generals?"


     The System was astonished, "Yes, yes . Mr . Rich Boss, you really are the worm in my stomach . It's exactly that feeling . If the Bodhisattva Spirit King were here, I definitely won't have these kinds of feelings . "=


     "Ptui, ptui, you're the worm in my stomach," Fang Ning immediately retorted, "I just know your nature like the back of my hand . To be on the safe side, try using your Khorium ore dog eyes again…"


     The System said, "Those aren't mine . They're your Khorium ore dog eyes . "


     "Damn it…" Fang Ning was really 'speechless' .


     System Notification: [The System used the Legendary Esoteric Skill 'Spirit Gaze', consumed 10 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars . ]


     [The System activated 'Clairvoyance' skill, currently consuming 1,000,000 experience points per minute . ]


     [The System is scanning Nie Renkuang . ]


     [The System discovered slight demonic energy essence on the target . ]


     Fang Ning was shocked, "Oh no, he has demonic energy on his body, there really was something fishy about him . "


     The System said, "Maybe he was here too long and got infected?"


     Fang Ning pondered and felt like that was a possibility . The System could not just beat someone for no reason just because it felt unhappy .


     That was not a hero, but a tyrant .


     He considered, and reminded, "In that case, he might be in psychosis . Since he's also a Demon Slayer, why don't you give him some Morality to cure him?"


     The System said, "Alright, if it weren't for him attracting all those monsters here, it wouldn't have been so easy to catch all those Demon Generals in a single net . I won't leave him to die . "


     The fire dragon stayed there, not saying anything for a long time .


     Nie Renkuang did not appear to be surprised at this, and only patiently waited .


     Before long, his complexion changed, and he looked in horror at the plume of white gas coming towards him .


     Following that, a voice sounded, "Don't be afraid . I found that you seemed to have been infected by Demonic Energy, and require treatment . This is one of the banes of demonic energy, Heavenly Morality, and can help you return to normal .


     Nie Renkuang's heart squeezed at the words . He endured the immense pain of the Morality entering his body, and forced a smile, "Many thanks to the Venerable One for your generosity . I am truly grateful…"


     "Heh, no worries . By the way, there are rules for me saving others . Forget about those who don't have any abilities, but you look like a capable person…"


     Before the fire dragon finished speaking, Nie Renkuang's body moved, and he flushed out the Morality in his body .


     He approached the fire dragon quickly and took out a bank card from his body as well as a black jade pendant, which seemed like he had prepared long ago .


     "There is 200 million USD in here, as well as a precious artifact . The former was painstakingly accumulated after I descended to this realm, and the latter I brought with me from the upper realm . I'm giving the Venerable One this as compensation . I feel much better now, so I won't trouble the Venerable One to waste any more power . Slaying demons are more important . "


     Although he seemed to be hurrying giving the fire dragon compensation for saving his life, he was actually trying to take the opportunity to get rid of the Morality .


     In just those few short seconds earlier, he could already feel the cultivation he recovered these few days . However, it was all for naught, and he seemed to have returned to the power level he was at after he just descended .


     However, as long as he borrows Vigilante A's Dragon Force and gets rid of that tyrannical great demon lord that was forcibly occupying this place, he could find an excuse and let himself seize this Land of Demonic Energy, then his strength would definitely recover quickly .


     Although he was scheming in his heart, outwardly he wore a smile, and held out the bank card as well as the black jade pendant with both hands .


     The fire dragon's large mouth opened slightly, and those two items immediately disappeared .


     "Since you're so tactful, I can't be too stingy as well . I'll give you some more Morality… Believe me, you really need treatment now . The Demonic Energy in this place is strong . Don't move first, the beginning will be a little painful, but it'll get better in a while . Since you're paying so much, I definitely won't let you have any worries about entering psychosis again . Rest assured, this is just a small amount of Morality for me, there's no problem for me to consume this much . "


     After a while, as if quite satisfied with the two rewards it received, the fire dragon nodded its head and spoke .


     Just as the fire dragon finished speaking, Nie Renkuang immediately realized that he was being enveloped by a strong Vital Energy . He was rooted to the ground, unable to move a muscle, and was bathed in an atmosphere that was warm like sunshine .


     He wore a grateful smile on his face . With his strength, it was still possible to break free .


     However, he reconsidered, and gritted his teeth and endured instead .


     He believed that no matter generous Vigilante A was, he was just surface acting . He could not consume too much of his own strength . The value of all that Morality, as a demon lord, he knew better than anyone .


     He would endure this suffering and gain Vigilante A's trust . Then he would seize this blessed land, where he would have a solid foundation . Only then would his goal of turning Earth into a hunting ground be able to be realized .


     However, he had completely no idea that the System always tied up loose ends . A Hero does not carelessly make promises he cannot keep, and will always keep the promises that he makes .


     This was a stark contrast compared to a certain procrastinator .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 282
      Chapter 282






     The Heavenly Morality that emitted from the red dragon went on continuously . Nie Renkuang felt his Cultivation Base deteriorate rapidly .


     At first, persisting was no problem for him, but when he realized that his resistance had dropped from resisting three of his opponent's attacks to two, he felt a great sense of… excitement .


     'That's right, this is precisely what I want to feel . '


     He thought excitedly, 'How many years has it been since I last felt this feeling of dancing with Death . It has finally appeared once more . '


     He was no stupid Boss; be it the Black Cat Tom or that heliotrope Claude, one had called him cunning beyond belief while the other had appraised his high intelligence, and they both had called him extremely calculative .


     However, if it were any other evil Boss, they would have not only had the confidence to take Vigilante A head-on despite knowing Vigilante A was much stronger, they would have also taken advantage of Vigilante A's extreme power to build a stronger foundation for themselves too .


     Even someone as wise as Bai Shixin merely wanted to take advantage of Vigilante A by instigating him to turn against their natural enemies, the Earthly Hound Clan . Bai Shixin would never blatantly deal with the devil by asking Vigilante A to act against his own interests .


     However, Nie Renkuang had the guts to do just so . His name was no fabrication; it was a name that he went by in the Upper Realm, since he really used to be as mad as his name suggested…


     Most men of resourcefulness were calm and restrained, and they usually acted behind-the-scenes . Take Ren Ruofeng for example—the amount of times he had truly made a move was little to none, and even then he would only make moves in serious situations .


     However, Nie Renkuang was a man of resourcefulness that was different from the rest .


     He liked direct battles, and was even prone to being infatuated with these battles .


     All battles were welcomed, be it a battle of wits, brawn, or ferociousness…


     Currently, he knew that he was teetering on the line that separated life and death .




     His spiritual sense was operating like crazy, as it was searching for his lifeline .


     However, he knew that if he managed to emerge victorious in this battle, his personal demonic boundary that had stagnated in the previous realm might finally loosen up .


     After all, in the previous realm where his power was at its highest, he could destroy an entire continent single-handedly if he used his full strength . When compared to the Bai family's Elder Ancestor who was blessed with extreme aptitude, he was only slightly weaker .


     The calm reflected on his face did not reflect what was happening around him; he stood tall on the sand dune beneath him, bathed in streams of white gas, as everything around him, be it the moving black sands or the all-consuming Demonic Energy, rushed to escape from him .


     His heart thumped with excitement; the very essence of Vigilante A's Heavenly Morality was powerful and subduing, and it was the first time he had seen something like this . The Demonic Energy of this realm was already very pure since it could be compared to lots of places in the previous realm, but it was still inferior in general .


     He felt his own power deteriorate even further; from being able to resist two attacks, to being able to resist only one and a half attacks…


     In such a perilous situation, he still managed to keep a calm state of mind . His spiritual sense suddenly dispersed from one steam into three, before the streams shifted into alters .


     This was a Demonic Ability that was unique to him only—"Persona Partition" that belonged under "Phantasm", which was used to handle the most serious of situations . The alters were respectively called 'Fight', 'Hold', and 'Fight' .


     In what would seem like a second to an outsider, his three alters would have already undergone countless discussions before providing him with the most logical suggestion . With their help, it was easy for a war-addicted madman like him to seem like a wise and intelligent person to outsiders .


     'Flight' spoke up first, its tone one of haste, "Since our host still has the energy to take at least one attack from Vigilante A, we should run now unless we want this place to be our grave . Our host never leaves a way open for retreat for himself, since he's an idiot that likes seeking out thrills and dancing with death . He doesn't seem like he has given up on that dangerous addiction of his from when he's alive . "


     'Hold' continued calmly, "Wait and see, I feel like we're face-to-face with a great opportunity here . If we run, I'm afraid that we might be no different an ordinary demon . "


     'Fight' roared angrily, "What are we afraid of, it's only death, right? We might be killed by Vigilante A, but we won't be scared to death by him . I too think that we just might be able to defeat him, all we have to do is hold on for a little longer . "


     'Flight' angrily retorted, "You pair of idiots, you both will be the end of us . Isn't the opportunity you both are talking about this very Demonic Realm? That's right, nobody is the true ruler of this realm yet and our host, the Thunder Demon Lei Tian is the perfect candidate . "


     "Unfortunately, I'm afraid that a powerful demon has already colonized this place and is already in the process of fusing the incomplete Heaven's Path of the Demonic Realm in this world . If it came to a fight, we would have to depend on Vigilante A's mood entirely since our host may have been strong once, but he is nothing more than cannon fodder now . The risk is too high . "




     'Fight' laughed dryly, "You're right . When a human dies, they should die with honor, if they don't, their name will live on forever . This is the perfect chance for us to become the demon lord of this area, so that we'll be able to control a sealed, small world which we can enter or leave as we pleased . It would be perfect for me to spend the rest of my years in there without a care too . This is an extremely rare opportunity, if we miss this chance, we might have to wait another ten thousand years . When that time arrives, we might be long separated from our host . "


     'Hold' hesitated before saying, "Wait a minute, just a second, this is really a chance that shouldn't be missed . We've already analyzed Vigilante A's behaviors thoroughly, and we know our host like the back of our hands . He would never attack the weak, he only likes hunting the strong, which is why he started playing simulation games too .


     "Ever since he descended into this realm, he was unlike the other demons who dyed their hands red with the blood of the innocent . Vigilante A doesn't pay attention to matters of the Upper Realm, his Path of Heavenly Punishment only applies to matters of this realm . Even if there was a sliver of a chance of an anomaly, the most that Vigilante A would do would be to lock us up into the Draconic Penitentiary, where his soul and spirit would be destroyed . "


     'Flight' did not respond and remained silent .


     This long discussion had happened over the course of mere seconds, since it was all the effort of spiritual sense . The conclusion was then sent back to Nie Renkuang, who made his decision immediately . He took a deep breath and breathed in the white gas falling rapidly from the sky, before he finally accepted that his power really was deteriorating rapidly .


     The red dragon looked at him expressionlessly .


     The System was confused . "Is there something fishy going on with this stupid bird?"


     Fang Ning was shocked and immediately asked, "Did he use another wicked trick again?"


     The System answered, "As usual, once I release my Morality, any person of morals would feel invigorated about accepting it into their bodies . Just like when I released my Morality during the meeting of the Alliance of Justice and Order, other than that trio of clubheads, all the other attendees felt a sense of ease and vigor .


     "Why does this fellow not only seem like he's in extreme pain, his power is also rapidly deteriorating? Even if he's been sullied by Demonic Energy, it should've cleared from his body following the cleanse and he would've shown significant improvement instead . "


     Fang Ning immediately went on alert and said, "Does that mean he isn't a person of justice, but rather a person of ill will? Unfortunately, I don't have my beloved game book with me, so I can't check his Alignment . "


     The System groaned, "If that stupid book can tell, wouldn't I also be able to tell? It follows the principles of my system after all . From what I can perceive, that guy doesn't seem to walk the path of justice, yet he isn't evil either . How weird . "


     Fang Ning's active imagination immediately caused a lightbulb to go off in his head . "Say, could he have cultivated some hidden evil technique, but due to his humanity, he hasn't committed any evil deeds yet and is teetering on the edge of both sides? Look at his war-crazed expression, I think he just might walk the easier path . "


     The System instantly came to a realization, "You're right, yet another accurate guess, Mr . Rich Boss . No wonder I felt like punching him, it was because of that . This is getting increasingly troublesome . "


     Fang Ning nodded his head, "That's right, and you just said that you don't want him to feel any anxiety over his choice if he chose to become a demon . If the problem is the technique he is cultivating, then we can't keep pumping him with Morality . This really is a troublesome situation . A heroic System like you cannot go back on its word, since I predict the consequences might be troublesome if you did . "


     "Yeah, it is slightly troublesome . If that's the case, I'll have you solve this problem instead…"


     "D*mn, not again . Your money-mindedness pushed you into making a hasty promise, and now I'm being blamed . "


     The System replied confidently, "Didn't we make a deal last year? Any difficult problems are to be solved by you . Do you want me to cut off your Internet connection again?"


     'Sh*t, when was the last time this idiot threatened me with this?'


     Fang Ning was speechless . The gears in his head turned rapidly when suddenly, his eyes glinted with realization, 'I'll just blame someone else too…'


     He then said, "This is a difficult problem, and it'll use up a lot of my brain cells, so I want a few days off after this . "


     The System huffed, "If you solve this, I'll give you three days off . "


     Fang Ning was pleased but showed none of it as he continued, "I'll have to invite a fellow cultivator, then the problem will be solved . "


     The System immediately caught on and said, "You're trying to bluff me again… But I know where you're going with your trick, you're just trying to push the problem onto someone else . I'll do this the next time too and I won't be giving you anymore days off since it'll just delay my practice time . "


     Fang Ning smiled, "Don't be silly, all you know is pushing the problem onto someone else . However, do you know what circumstances decide who has the shoulder the problem? Then you don't have to worry about pushing the problem onto the wrong person and making things worse…"


     The System replied, "Ren Ruofeng definitely knows… He's an ally now, so he won't set me up . "


     Fang Ning was rendered speechless, it seemed that he would have to up his game .


     With Ren Ruofeng around, his status as an inept advisor would be threatened . Furthermore, Sir System was not a character that was jealous of the talented and envious of the strong, so he had no choice but to pick up some skills that the old man did not know…


     Nie Renkuang's trio of alters had finished their discussion and he had decided to hold on until the situation flipped in his favor . However, he had no idea that his fate had already been decided by the two presences in the mind of the fire dragon before him .


     At the same time, Nie Renkuang rejoiced when he realized the white gas that descended from the sky had suddenly disappeared .


     His face was one of gratefulness, but he thought differently . 'As expected of my Persona Partition, how very wise . They predicted perfectly that the situation would flip in my favor, and their prediction came true . '


     The fire dragon then spoke up, "Hmm, I have discovered that Demonic Energy has overtaken you entirely . I'm afraid of any unforeseen circumstances, so I have sent for someone else to heal you . "


     Nie Renkuang could not help but laugh dryly within himself . 'Other than this Heavenly Morality, I'm only afraid of one other person . Unless you're able to call for that person, otherwise I would be able to deal with anyone that you send my way . '


     However, he replied with a smile, "I've troubled you a lot, Dragon God Hero, and all for a little bit of Demonic Energy, which I think I'll be able to control . The person you're inviting must be an incredible figure, I feel terrible for bothering you with my problem . "


     The fire dragon shook its head and said, "No, I live up to my words and keep all my promises . I will take my leave first so that I can bring him here . Don't worry, the demon lord here won't run away . "


     Nie Renkuang's collected demeanor and calm expression did not betray the urgency he was feeling .


     He wanted to say that the demon lord would not dare to run away, but if they dragged out any more time, the fusing of the Heaven's Path of the Demonic Realm just might succeed and when he returned, they might be the ones running away instead .


     However, he did not dare say anything; Vigilante A was no easy person to bluff after all .


     He had found out from Huang Rui that Vigilante A had double personalities, and one of those was an extremely crafty and cunning character . No demon lord has been able to cause any significant damage to Vigilante A .


     Vigilante A must be suspicious already; all that Morality still could not disperse of the Demonic Energy within Nie Renkuang, which was already a red flag in itself .


     If he completely revealed the true nature of the Demonic Realm of this area, then he would be practically exposing his true identity to Vigilante A . Nie Renkuang is written as 聂人狂, and the last character means mad .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 283
      Chapter 283






     In the Spirit King Cave of Spirit Valley where Bodhisattva Spirit King secluded .


     Many insects perched on the protruding stones of the stone wall .


     Technically speaking, The types of insects there were not a lot . Most of them were just butterflies and bees .


     Before turning into a butterfly, caterpillars would consume leaves for nutrients . They might not be considered as beneficial insects to most people, but their metamorph, the butterflies, were essential to the pollination of many plants, so they were actually in a mutualistic relationship .


     The other insects that Insect Mother and Bodhisattva Spirit King had reincarnated had begun to transform into butterflies . They fluttered against the glow of the setting sun, forming a pretty picture .


     Chong Daqing was the leader of the Spiritual Insects Clan, and also a caterpillar .


     Several months had passed . Chong Daqing had been eating a mountainous amount of food every day, but it did not even turn into a chrysalis . Many people from the Spirit King Association was puzzled, but no one dared to ask .


     "Congratulations, Bodhisattva . I've wished for you to be blessed by the Heavens since you're always helping people, and it came true . This Arcane Realm is perfect to be used as the base of the Spiritual Insects Clan's reproductive efforts . "


     Insect Mother flailed its fair, plump torso, and spoke gently .


     At its side, a young man smiled and said, "Insect Mother, it's all because Brother Dragon sent the message . You're not wrong though . The world is a different place now . When I descended, I've made a promise to the will of this realm . I want to do something that leaves an eternal mark, good people will be rewarded with prosperity and longevity, while bad people suffer . That was how I descended successfully .


     "After my descent, I founded the Spirit King Association . Firstly, it restricts the spirits from wreaking havoc on Earth; secondly, it's to realize the promise I made to this realm . Now that Brother Dragon has arrived, a big part of the second reason had been accomplished . I only lack progress in the former . The Demonic Realm's emergence came at the right time . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King specialized in that . He was right, with the hard work that Fang Ning and the System put in, all the villains they came across had had short lives filled with destitution .


     The inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary had all expired when they were about to execute their grand plans, and now that they were in prison, they have no money to spend . . .


     Insect Mother sighed in relief . "Looks like this the Venerable Dragon God was really the luckbringer for you . Your major opportunities had been brought about by him . He is the light in this world . When I was Insect Demon's tool, I've heard him talk about all the weird plans he had . I thought the world was going to be plunged into darkness, but he alone brightened the realm, it was really a miracle . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King chuckled and did not comment . His history with the Dragon Clan could not be talked about, but Insect Mother was right, the Venerable Dragon God was his luckbringer .


     It must be his good karma . . .




     He exhaled silently and waved his arm as Insect Mother and he disappeared from the Spirit King Cave .


     An ability like this looked normal, but how many people on Earth could do it?


     Vigilante A could fly around like a rocket, but he still could not teleport .


     The true power of Bodhisattva Spirit King could not be summarized with what he had shown . Combat-wise, Vigilante A could take ten of him at once, but in terms of all-roundedness, he could beat ten Vigilante A's .


      . . .


     On an island in Central America, the sea breeze swept past the tropical trees on the beach, swaying them gently .


     Long Fan rested on a Cacao tree and waited hopefully .


     Soon after, it saw the Venerable Dragon God came out of the portal next to the stream . Behind him was a bulky man, so it approached them .


     It felt like an illusion, but it felt as if the man was a little weak .


     "Venerable One, the villain must have been defeated by you, right?" he extolled .


     Vigilante A said expressionlessly, "One more, but this fellow fighter was affected by the Demonic Energy, we can't leave him alone . I've already invited Bodhisattva Spirit King to look at him, he should be here soon . "


     Nie Renkuang's heart clutched tight, and he began to perform Persona Partition .


     'Flight' complained, "Oh, this is bad, the Bodhisattva is coming, the host might turn toward the path of Buddhism and become a Guardian Demon . The host would spend most of his days chanting mantras and eat grass, we will no longer have any use to him, and we will never be able to come out again . "


     'Hold' deliberated, "Which Bodhisattva specifically? I've never heard of Bodhisattva Spirit King, it might be a new title after his descent to cover up . "


     'Fight' was ready to fight . "What are we scared about? So what if he is a Bodhisattva? They can convert other people, but can they convert our host? His wickedness is deeply ingrained and he's wildly obsessed with fighting . He would be physically unwell if he abstained from battling for even a day and sees the whole world as his hunting ground . Buddhism preached to be kind and compassionate, how could he stand that?"


     'Hold' analyzed carefully and said, "There aren't many Bodhisattvas who have real power, but one was exceptionally powerful . Other people won't know this, but our host wanted to challenge a demon in the west of the Great Bodhisattva Pass and witnessed him wielding his powers . It was clear from the beginning that the Bodhisattva was a nemesis of cultivators on the Path of Evil . "




     'Fight' retorted, "What are we afraid about? There's no such coincidence in the world . Besides, even if it is him, he would be much weaker than before due to the limitations of this world and might not even be able to harm our host . If we can become the master of this Demonic Realm, the pros far outweigh the cons . Even that Huang Rui old fart said that the Azure Mountain in China could live outside of their rule, not even the whole country could do anything about it .


     "If they behave so stubbornly, they must have known that as long as Arcane Realms kept growing, not even the divine and demonic beings will be able to do anything to them when they descend in the future!"


     Therefore, Nie Renkuang decided to not flee . . .


      . . .


     Soon enough, Bodhisattva Spirit King and Insect Mother appeared on the island . His pinpointing skill was one of his strong suits .


     Fang Ning had only mentioned a general direction, but he could transport long distance with such accuracy in a short time .


     Vigilante A and Nie Renkuang stood beside a boulder on the riverbank where the portal was .


     In fact, the portal was right behind Nie Renkuang .


     Vigilante A had seen the appearance of Bodhisattva Spirit King from afar and immediately noticed that his power was much stronger than before, touching the edge of a Lake-level .


     Just as Fang Ning said, everyone else was moving forward as well since this was not a programmed console game where the bosses were locked onto a specific level .


     "Brother Dragon, it's been a while . Daqing was plenty of trouble, wasn't it?" Bodhisattva Spirit King began his pleasantries as he approached Vigilante A .


     "Oh, it's doing fine . Since opening its own clinic, its business was booming . Now that it stopped coming over to eat so frequently, I miss it a little . I wonder how it's doing . "


     The System was that straightforward .


     Fang Ning was speechless and asked, "What about it are you missing? I bet you saw its daily income and was trying to get a new source to borrow money from . "


     The System said, "Hey, not bad, you're really the roundworm in my stomach can guess what the other was thinking) . "


     Fang Ning could not retaliate .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled . "It's fine . Now that the kid has a proper job, it no longer wanders all over aimlessly . I think the Celestial Clan's leader would be proud of it . "


     The great green insect had already exposed its own background when it was eating . With the knowledge Bodhisattva Spirit King could access, he could easily find out about many things .


     After getting the pleasantries out of the way, they both laid their eyes on Nie Renkuang .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King scanned carefully as he made a decision .


     He was different from Vigilante A, the System was only less than a year old . Even though it was a battling expert, it still had not seen many of the techniques in the Upper Realm .


     He was different . He used to vanquish demons for a living, so as soon as he sensed Nie Renkuang, he knew that Nie Renkuang was a powerful demon .


     'The aura of the person is not evil though, it only exudes a hint of obsession . No wonder Brother Dragon who sees evil as a sworn enemy couldn't detect that . He even wanted to ask me to relieve him of his Demonic Energy . '


     He said calmly to Nie Renkuang, "Mister Demon, you can drop your disguise in front of me . We might even have met in the Upper Realm . If I'm not wrong, you must be one of the War Demons . "


     Fang Ning was surprised . He did not doubt Bodhisattva Spirit King's words at all .


     Everything clicked as he replayed the scenes in his head . 'No wonder he had such an aversion to Morality . If it were Qiao Zishan, he would've jumped in excitement . '


     Nie Renkuang did not respond initially, but he suddenly laughed maniacally .


     "I didn't think it through . I guess being too clever is not a good thing . " He twirled on the spot and a tall, dark-faced man with black-armored appeared out of thin air . It was the War Demon, Lei Tian .


     He said proudly, "That's right, I am the War Demon, Lei Tian! I am the only War Demon who has had no failure in my record! What a shame that all three of us were not at our peak . With only this much power, this battle would've been so, so boring . "


     Facing the two powerhouses, Lei Tian seemed to have a refreshed fighting spirit . 'That's right, it has to be a difficult situation but still with a chance that I could survive, that's way more fun .


     'Otherwise, it'd just be me bullying weaklings, where's the fun in that?'


     Vigilante A and Bodhisattva Spirit King were both staring at him, but he was not scared at all .


     "Even though our strength is less than one-ten-thousandth of our usual strength, our combat skills should still be good enough, we can still fight 'til we're satisfied today!"


     Bodhisattva Spirit King tensed up and immediately got ready to defend .


     However, as soon as he finished talking, he shifted into a wisp of black smoke and darted at the portal right behind him .


     To his surprise, he found a silhouette blocking the door, and it was Vigilante A!


     "How could this be? You were right in front of me, and you should have been the same response as Bodhisattva Spirit King!" Lei Tian could not understand what had transpired .


     Fang Ning thought, 'Heh, Sir System had seen this before . The two Russian necromancers tried the exact same thing . . .


     'Your tone of voice and your behavior was the same as them, Sir System wouldn't fall for the same trick twice . '


     Immediately, Lei Tian realized that he was enveloped by shrouds of white mist which then imprisoned him .


     He struggled against it, but as he was about to break free, several dragon-shaped vitality auras began to constrict him .


     "Hmph!" Seeing that, he stopped struggling and just sat down weakly .


     "If you want to kill me or to torture me, I don't care . If I even frowned a little, I shall not be called a War Demon!"


     He was still very tough, unlike the regret and unwillingness the other villains expressed in the past .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King was going to speak, but a cloud of intense dark energy poured out of the portal toward the trio . Its energy level was immeasurable due to the force it poured out .


     Subconsciously, Vigilante A dodged . The dark cloud swiftly covered Lei Tian and dragged him back into the Demonic Space .


     Vigilante A asked in confusion, "Who saved the villain?"


     Bodhisattva Spirit King's expression was serious . "Brother Dragon, it could be the Heaven's Path of the Demonic Realm, or in other words, the Will of the Demonic Realm . I'm guessing that it had set its eyes on the War Demon, Lei Tian, and persuaded him to come . However, it was stopped by you . Now that he was overpowered, it spent a massive amount of energy to break through the barrier to save him . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 284
      Chapter 284: 284






     'Our enemy this time is the Will of a Demonic Realm?'


     Fang Ning was taken aback for a while and decided to listen to his heart for once . He could not let the System continuously inch closer to the metaphorical fire .


     He was lazy, timid, and never liked to push his own limit in battles .


     That would mean that he had gone into a dangerous territory and needed Heaven's Path to save the day . . .


     Therefore, he had always let the System to prepare thoroughly before clashing with their enemies . It was so that he did not have to worry about the fight and to enjoy watching . . .


     So he cleaned himself a little and said, "Sir, our enemy this time is unheard of . We don't have enough information, so it's tricky . We should work smart . "


     The System agreed, "Billionaire Host, you're wise . We'll come again another day . "


     "Mm, I know you want to kill the big boss, but we can't rush it . . . " Habitually, Fang Ning wanted to continue convincing the problematic child, but he snapped back into reality . "Mm? You're agreeing with me?"


     The System said incredulously, "Rich boy, did you only get two points in your language test? Did you not understand me? Alright, I shall say that to you in another way . 'Billionaire Host, you are right, we should run away now . ' "


     Fang Ning immediately understood . 'That's right, who said that Sir System is a hothead?


     'Sir System had never fought an unwinnable battle . Its condition to farm monsters carelessly was that those monsters are weak enough for it to farm . . .


     'This idiot has said before, it prioritizes survival .


     'No wonder it wouldn't take over those talented hotheads favored by Heaven's Path, and instead, it chose to take over an overgrown shut-in like me . It must be because my self-preservation tendencies attracted it . '


     Having thought about that, Fang Ning was proud . 'I'm still pretty advantageous, aren't I?'


     He chuckled loudly .


     The System sniped at him, "You're excited as soon as I mentioned fleeing, you're really a bona fide coward, but I like you like that . When I was born, I was so afraid of being bound with a host who's valiant beyond reason and charges into unwinnable battles, like the Lei Tian just now . I would rather die before being bound to him . "


     Fang Ning thought, 'As expected . This thing would speak its true intention without much prodding at all . '


     He retorted stubbornly, "You're accusing me wrongly again . I didn't say we should just run away . I said we should look for a way . "


     The System said, "I know, you want to find a way to run away but not disgracefully . "




     Fang Ning replied indignantly, "Is it wrong to want to save my honor? Now isn't then, Vigilante A is worth billions per appearance . If we lose face here, our appearance fee would drop sharply . "


     The System said, "Oh, Billionaire Host, you're a genius . I actually wanted to just wave goodbye and scram . How do you propose to run away honorably, Bossman Billionaire?"


     Fang Ning replied helplessly, "I have an immature and bold thought to defeat this Demonic Realm's Heaven Path . This way, Vigilante A wouldn't lose face or run away . "


     At that moment, Bodhisattva Spirit King, Long Fan, and Insect Mother watched as Vigilante A sank into his signature spacey mode, and no one disturbed him .


     The situation at hand was really difficult .


     It seemed to be an easy fight, but this baffling Will of Demonic Realm appeared suddenly, obviously siding the demon . It was not unexpected though . After all, it was the land filled with Demonic Energy . It did make things a lot more complicated .


     To Insect Mother, Bodhisattva was powerful, but if Vigilante A claimed to be the second in combat on Earth, no one would claim to be the first .


     Then again, their enemy this round was a Demonic Realm's Will . Even though it was just a small dimension, it was hard to fight against mysterious beings like that no matter how strong Vigilante A was .


     In all likelihood, everyone would resort to running away after this pause . They could only miss out on this great opportunity, which could be called unfortunate .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King was silent as well . To him, this enemy was pretty tricky .


     If they enter the portal, they would be fighting on the enemy's battleground, which the enemy can control .


     It would be relatively common if a sentient Heaven's Path had wanted turn its battleground into the film set of Final Destination .


     Not long after, Vigilante A finally moved .


     Fang Ning said pretentiously, "Bodhisattva, this Demonic Realm's Will looks difficult to handle, but it was nothing . I have already found its weak spot, but I need a little setup . Everyone, please be patient, I shall be back in a bit . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King heard it and got a shock .


     A tiny dimension like this could be destroyed in no time in his peak in the Upper Realm . He needed only to flex his fingers to blast the realm into smithereens along with its Will .


     However, he could not do the same now . He had thought of a way that only the true dragon could do .


     He nodded . "Brother Dragon, I thank you for your sacrifice . To be honest, I want to suppress this Demonic Realm and turn it into a living space of the Spiritual Insects . It was so that I can fulfill the promise I made to the Heaven's Path of this world and grant do-gooders prosperity and longevity . If my promise was fulfilled, I would be able to reclaim my powers in this Realm . I shall reward you immensely in the future . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King was not one who tricks people with empty promise . He would always fulfill them .




     Regarding that, Fang Ning was not worried . If he had promised a huge reward, he would not skimp out . This can be seen in the past gifts he had given out .


     The System asked, "Rich man, stop being cryptic . Tell me, how can we defeat this Arcane Realm's Will?"


     Fang Ning wanted to flaunt a little but decided against it . It was not the time to do so .


     He said, "Don't worry, let's go back and get Ren Ruofeng . I will return to the Draconic Penitentiary before meeting someone . "


     The System understood . "Oh, I get it . You're going to let other people take the fall . This skill is so useful, I've mastered it . . . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Master your ass . Don't just paint a tiger after the model of a cat . You're just gonna make a mess that I have to clean up . "


      . . .


     In the System Space .


     Draconic Penitentiary .


     Fang Ning sat leisurely in Anderson's office while snacking on the Dragon Clan's secret medicinal pills—Vitality Pills and Soul Strengthening Pills mixed with sugar .


     These are rare items that cost thousands of gold outside, but he could snack on it like it costs nothing .


     'It can't be helped, my body was taken over by Sir System, this is the only benefit I get . . . '


     Anderson was summoning people as he instructed in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     An old man's spirit, who was working the excavator, had been working with an utmost focus .


     A scary voice yelled out for him all of a sudden .


     "Ma Dechun, Ma Dechun, pause for a while . "


     Ma Dechun shuddered . In the internal selection, his gameplay was terrible, so he could only work as a builder .


     Fortunately, he had learned to operate an excavator in vocational school, so he did not become a slave who had to build walls . He had heard about the creation of a fully-automated wall-building machine . None was imported into the Draconic Penitentiary, though .


     'Could it be that the project was almost done, and they wanted to get rid of me for my uselessness?'


     Ma Dechun was anxious . He hovered in front of Anderson and dared not utter a sound .


     "Follow me . "


     Ma Dechun immediately fell to the ground, limp .


     Anderson looked at him with confusion . "Sir Warden wants to see you, what are you so scared about?"


     As he said that, he understood the situation . Shaking his head, he smiled . "There is plenty of work to do in the future . Don't worry, your worth is far too underutilized . "


     Ma Dechun was relieved . Anderson was cruel, but they had no need to lie to him about that .


     In a place like this, it was actually a privilege to be able to work like a slave . . .


     A brief moment later, he exited the prison officer's office with pride on his face .


     Due to his good performance and interview, he had been promised to be promoted to a foreman .


     The current Ma Dechun was nothing like he was last year . No one could tell that he used to proclaim to be Grim Reaper and treated the whole human world as his fishing pond, toying with regular humans as he liked . . .


      . . .


     In the Demonic Realm .


     Beneath layers of black sand was an underground stone palace . In its hall, Lei Tian was brandishing a brand new tiger-hilted broadsword as he looked down on an ugly demon who was sprawled on the ground .


     It was a wolf-headed demon . Its wolf head added to its viciousness while its body was black . Its eyes were bloodshot as its life slowly slipped away from it .


     "Hmph, if I knew you would be backfired by the Heaven's Path here, I wouldn't have gone through all that trouble to pit Vigilante A against you . But this is still fine . My power has been restored to the limit this world can take . I shall test Vigilante A later and see if he's worthy of his name!"


     At this point, Nie Renkuang, or War Demon Lei Tian, had not a hint of the previous weakened state .


     His body was filled with a tyrannical Demonic Energy that fills the entire hall, spilling out . Within a short time, he had been powered up to a peak powerhouse of Lake-level .


     This was already the upper limit of strength allowable outside of this Realm . The power it could grant even rivaled the capping limit of the outside world .


     Just from that point, it was much stronger than the Land of Heritage .


     Naturally, the Land of Heritage was also evolving, so it would soon allow its local creatures to achieve Lake-level on their own .


     As he spoke, a dull thunderous sound boomed all around him .


     It was as if the atmosphere of the Realm was agreeing with him .


     The wolf-headed demon had not completely died .


     It was cursing the land from where the sound came, "You bastard Heaven's Path, how dare you worship foreign people! I am a local Wolf Demon, I found you first, and I spent so much time communicating with the Americans and helping them to train Demon Generals so that I can bring you a sizable sacrifice every year . That was why you could grow so quickly!


     "But you turned against me, as soon as a demon from the Upper Realm arrived, you sided with him and rejected me from fusing with you, you shameless bastard!"


     Thunder rumbled around it as if the atmosphere was enraged .


     It ignored the thunder and raised its eyes to meet Lei Tian's . "Thunder Demon, don't be so smug, you're not so powerful yourself! I didn't lose to you, I lost to this shameless Heaven's Path, this brazen world! If you fuse with it, you will end badly too!"


     "Hahaha!" War Demon Lei Tian laughed even harder as he heard that . He pointed his broadsword at the Wolf Demon . "You fool, you're completely wrong!"


     The wolf-headed demon was stumped and asked, "What do you mean?"


     It wanted to know even in death . At the same time, it had noticed the events that happened directly before, having found out a righteous hero was tagging alongside the demon .


     It wanted to delay its demise and wait for an opportunity for reversal .


     Lei Tian carried his tiger-hilted broadsword and said casually, "Hmph, I'll let you local demon die in peace . As soon as I descended, I could sense this demonic Arcane Realm . It's a Land of Heritage left to the Upper Realm demons like me! I don't know how it appeared, but I know it definitely is not prepared for local demons like you!


     "I heard there's also a Land of Heritage in China that's about the same size as this . That's probably not prepared for the Chinese as well . However, they have a Vigilante A and could still occupy the land forcefully . You don't have a fighter like him, so you can only die .


     "Don't be sad, though . Before long, the powerful demons of the Upper Realm would descend as well . That Arcane Realm was left for these demons, and the newly-born Heaven's Path will side the demons as well . It doesn't matter if it's Vigilante A or the Truth Department, everyone will die in there! You local powerhouses are fated to be the stepping stones of the Upper Realm!"


     At this point, Lei Tian stopped speaking and slashed with his broadsword .


     The head of the Wolf Demon landed on the ground, eyes wide open . It uttered its final words .


     "I . . . don't . . . accept . . . "


     Lei Tian smirked . 'Hmph, that's the Heaven's Path . If you don't accept it, you shall die!'Chinese proverb, meaning to copy something slavishly


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 285
      Chapter 285: 285






     War Demon Lei Tian had killed the Wolf Demon . The Demonic Realm seemed pretty satisfied about that and began to fuse with him . It was as if he became the personification of the Heaven's Path of the Demonic Realm .


     Usually, wise men like the Azure Mountain's master would lock themselves in the Arcane Realm and wait for their enemies to jump to their death in their realm, but Lei Tian was not a usual demon!


     His Demonic Energy was fear-inspiring as he stepped out of the stone palace .


     He arrived at the portal . The sound of muffled thunder kept warning him about the dangers outside .


     He smiled slightly . "So what about danger? If I'm afraid of some danger, I wouldn't have chosen to descend . . . Those demon lords can't order me around . "


     Then, he stepped out of the portal without even glancing back .


     The Demonic Realm shook, sending black sand flying all around . It was like the Realm was furious .


     Whoever made the decision would have to bear the consequences . . .


     In the next minute, he returned with an even faster speed than when he had left .


     He said calmly, "Oh, they're not going to fight one-to-one, ah well . I like battling, but I don't have the preference to torture myself . "


     The Demonic Realm rapidly quietened as if to praise his wisdom .


     At this point, there were already plenty of powerhouses waiting outside the Demonic Realm .


     A palm-sized great green insect was fleeting about with some snack in its arms; one of the top Lake-level powerhouses . . .


     Calm and composed, a yellow dog sat by the stream; Lake-level powerhouse .


     Qiao Anping with his sanguine aura; Lake-level powerhouse .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King with his kind-looking face; probably Lake-level powerhouse .


     A thirty-meter-long Sky Eagle circled the island valiantly; could be a Lake-level powerhouse .


     Brett, the black dog, carried a fish tank on its back, its eyes shining; Pond-level powerhouse at its peak .


     White mist surrounded Qiao Zishan; Pond-level intermediate powerhouse .


     Xue Feng with his sword; Pond-level powerhouse .


     A snowy white hamster laid on a smooth rock nibbling; Pond-level powerhouse .




     Smiling calmly, Zheng Dao did not make much noise, but even he had achieved a Pond-level cultivation base .


     The rest were Basin-level fighters like Qiao Zijiang . They could not hold much water, and so they were pretty negligible .


      . . .


     They formed a half-moon formation around the portal, which was glowing slightly .


     Among them was Vigilante A with his stoic face . He was a Lake-level powerhouse at its peak, the Eastern Pharos, a true dragon, and the strongest fighter on Earth .


     He stood in the middle of them, staring straight at the portal . It was as if the so-called Will of the Demonic Realm, the Heaven's Path of a small world, was nothing to him .


     As the saying goes, the sea owes its size to its willingness to accommodate hundreds of rivers; A cliff owes its height to its lack of avarice to expand more than it could . It was that simple .


      . . .


     Calm waves caressed the island as the sun warmed the waters . Occasionally, white fish would break the surface as they leaped out from beneath .


     Just from this scenery, no one would have guessed a huge battle would be happening in a few moments .


     Ren Ruofeng hovered in mid-air, observing enviously as Vigilante A showed off his almost action-movie-like entourage and superstar stature .


     He, on the other hand, was anxiously calculating the vitality nodes of the island as he toiled around the island .


     'It used to be me who just gave orders and wait for my subordinates to complete the tasks .


     'Now, it's my turn to become a coolie .


     'With the many secrets I hold for the Truth Department, I could only live in peace with the Venerable Dragon God protecting me . Now that he asked for help, I had to come .


     'Favors are the hardest to return . '


     He smiled wryly and returned to his calculations .


     Calculations of vitality nodes like this had almost nothing to do with their strength, it was more about individual knowledge and wisdom .


     It was not something one would learn just by being powerful, the same as not expecting a martial arts expert to also master the Eight-diagram Tactics of Nine Directions .


     He had done it before, so this time, Ren Ruofeng could do it much faster than before .


     He summoned the jade white piglet sculpture . It was an artifact from the Upper Realm that specializes in scouting and communication .


     When it was summoned, the sculpture was glowing red as it released illuminating beams of scarlet all around .




     Under the guidance of the red light beams, the method through which the Demonic Realm absorbed vitality from the atmosphere was outlined .


     While the jade white piglet sculpture worked, it was also sending a message to Ren Ruofeng . "I say, Oldman Ren, we've promised . After this, you'll let me go home to marry . You've retired anyway, you don't need me much anymore . "


     Ren Ruofeng sighed and said, "I know, pighead . "


     The jade white piglet sculpture was satisfied, so it worked even harder than before .


     Due to the imminent parting, the sculpture was talkative .


     "I say, Oldman Ren, I never understood some things . You've told your wife that Tian Zhu was pregnant because I used Divine Law and has no blood relation with you, but why does she not believe you? Why did she use the Great Reversal of Heaven And Earth to annoy you?"


     Ren Ruofeng was silent .


     "Seeing how I've toiled for you for so many years, tell me so I can learn to avoid mistakes like yours in the future . It's hard for Sapient Tools like me to find a partner . Unlike you, you can have many partners to choose from . . . "


     Ren Ruofeng said slowly, "What do you want to learn? You only need three words, 'don't be greedy . ' Let me tell you, if you have any disagreement in the future, don't reason with your wife, just remember to place her first .


     "I've only understood it recently myself . It's not that she didn't believe me, but she felt wronged . She's a prodigy with plenty of knowledge on her own . She had always seen herself as a talented woman and was really proud of that fact .


     "Ten years ago, after I'd cultivated Evergreen Supreme Technique, I hid that fact from her for almost ten years . Now that Tian Zhu showed up with the child, and I want her to accept Tian Zhu for the child, how could she continue to endure that?


     "It's all my fault . "


     The jade white piglet sculpture was stunned . "My gosh, even you with an IQ of four hundred had trouble understanding it, I would have no chance of ever understanding it myself . I think it's better if I stayed with you . "


     Ren Ruofeng nodded . "That's right, pighead . Remember, we shall avoid any places that women appear, that would make our lives so much easier . The Venerable Dragon God had always been alone, so that's why he was called the Eastern Pharos, he is the light tower for us . "


     The jade white piglet sculpture nodded, feeling wary .


     As they were conversing, they did not realize a black aura slowly formed above the sea .


     "Look out!" The jade white piglet sculpture yelped .


     In the next moment, the reflection of steel flashed and struck Ren Ruofeng who was still talking to it . . .


     Ren Ruofeng was shocked . He pressed against his chest where a deep gash nearly split him into two halves .


     Powerless, he fell from the air into the sea .


     A disdainful voice said, "I didn't want to kill weaklings like you, especially not with surprise attacks . You're not worth the energy . However, that thing said your threat is the strongest, so I have to do it this way .


     "But you do surprise me . I thought I would only need one hit to slice you in half . Just remember to get stronger before seeking revenge with me after you've been reborn .


     "I am the War Demon, Lei Tian . I will be waiting for you in this Demonic Realm . . . "


     The voice was Lei Tian's, undoubtedly . He had already snuck out of the Demonic Realm without other people knowing with the help of the Heaven's Path of the realm .


     However, his tone changed immediately .


     "Damn all of you sly bastards!"


     Before he could finish his sentence, he had already appeared in the air . . .


     Hovering above the sea, his black armor was especially obvious under the hot tropical sun . Just as he had said, he was not the kind to launch surprise attacks . . .


     A massive number of attacks sprung at him from all directions!


     Ice blades, blood swords, and white aura dominated his sight . Each of the attacks was fatal, but he was a War Demon, so he dodged each one with relative ease, smirking arrogantly .


     However, just as he had evaded the attacks, his eyes widened in shock as he quickly turned toward the sky .


     A dragon-shaped sword had appeared silently at high altitude .


     It did not shine, and the blade was narrow and short . It was unknown when it had formed, but at the moment, it was piercing through the air toward him at extremely high speed!


     The sword itself was simple and unpretentious, but it had locked onto him unwaveringly . Unlike inside the Demonic Realm, he could feel the whole world was helping the sword!


     The sky was blue and clear, the sea was swaying gently, the sun shone brightly, the sea breeze blew wildly .


     "Under the right circumstance, even the heavens and the earth will help one achieve their objective . " That old saying was perfect in describing the force of that sword strike!


     At this moment, Vigilante A had already moved from his place in front of the portal .


     "Demon! You have occupied the Demonic Realm and attempted to afflict the world with your poisonous intention, you shall be executed by fate!"


     "I! Don't! Accept! Fate!"


     After War Demon Lei Tian had yelled out the four words, he used his full power to activate his strongest ability, Phantasm .


     In a split second, thousands of humans appeared, standing on the sea . There were big, strong men, indifferent-looking boys, hot-blooded teenagers, and wise-looking octogenarians, among others .


     However, none of these were able to deceive the sword of heaven and earth!


     Ignoring all the other bodies, it shot straight at a fish near the surface of the sea!


     The fish transformed into Lei Tian involuntarily . He looked at the sword in his chest with shock on his face . Soon after, a hint of satisfaction colored his face as well .


     His power of a peak Lake-level was not able to even hold its own against the dragon-shaped sword!


     This was hard for him to believe, but it was not hard to accept .


     Vigilante A was the number-one fighter on Earth . As a true dragon and a Descended One, he should have that ability!


     "Good, I've finally tasted the stench of death . Really good . I was defeated in the hands of a true dragon, this didn't undermine my honor . "


     "However," he said while staring down at the people surrounding him, "do you think you can kill me just like that?"


     In the chaos of it all, he yelled, "As long as the path of demons exists, Lei Tian will not die . I want this world to have hordes of demons thriving in chaos, spreading strife and bloodshed . I, Lei Tian, will be back to take on the world for another thousand years!"


     Finishing that, every inch of his body exploded into pure Demonic Energy clouds, each of them as black as coal, and shot out to different corners of the world .


     Everyone had tried to stop it, but those energy clouds dissipated mysteriously, not giving anyone a chance to contain it .


     Most other people felt that was not very serious . After all, it was just a dying demon cursing the world . . .


     That scene was far too familiar for those who followed the Eastern Pharos .


     However, Bodhisattva Spirit King's face was serious . He did not send messages telepathically to anybody else but Vigilante A .


     "Brother Dragon, the demon's words seemed to have obtained the approval of the world . It may be a different world in the future where strife is rampant . Looks like the Heaven's Path of this world actually encourage competitiveness and killing and not kindness as was so oft' quoted . It didn't want to see humans living peacefully . . .


     "If humans have competitiveness, it would side with humans, if they were not fulfilling that, it would support other clans . Perhaps even demons, it doesn't distinguish between them . "


     Vigilante A replied calmly, "Is that so? Looks like I should work overtime then . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King laughed . 'That's right . Brother Dragon's Path of Heavenly Punishment must have a better understanding of the Heaven's Path . Competition and killing, isn't that his specialty?'


     He nodded, saying, "So we'll count on you, Brother Dragon . Once this demon is gone, the Demonic Realm is masterless and could no longer wield its full power . We can now enter and suppress it . "


     Fang Ning said worryingly to the System, "Can you stop showing off that much? If that demon's curse could be recognized by the Heaven's Path, it would not be good for us . "


     The System replied, "That's right, it would . He said that demons will thrive in chaos, your internet-less days would become a normal occurrence . To you, that would be most disconcerting . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Dammit . So what can we do?"


     The System said, "I don't know, but I know someone who does . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . 'This idiot learns fast . '


     He nodded and said, "You mean Lei Tian who we had just locked in the isolation cell? I'll go ask and see if he can take his words back?"This is a Chinese couplet written by Lin Zexu of Qing Dynasty to remind himself to be open to differences in opinions and to not take more than he could handle . Also called the stone sentinel maze . A military formation tactic based on the concept of bagua, which translates to Eight Diagrams


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 286
      Chapter 286: 286






     When it comes to his internet, Fang Ning's procrastination was instantly cured . He went straight to the Draconic Penitentiary and heard Anderson's voice from afar .


     "You're a War Demon after all, so proficient in everything combat-based . Within a few minutes, you've already understood the essence of spiritually-controlled mech battles . So much smarter than those other souls . That's a shame, we can't arrange for you to carry bricks .


     "Sir Warden is a kind man, you have to thank him . As long as you work hard to earn money, you can have the pills . You've lost your life, but your spirit lives on . "


     'What is this situation?'


     Fang Ning heard Anderson's tone of voice and thought, 'The supervillain Lei Tian, who was still so hot-blooded and claimed to fight for another thousand years, would give up within minutes?'


     He arrived at Lei Tian's cell and saw Anderson who was instilling him with the re-education of love and justice .


     Anderson turned around and greeted him . Their attitude was extra respectful, it was as if Anderson was greeting the emperor himself .


     Their respect came from the amazement at the Venerable Dragon God's might as well as an indescribable gratitude .


     In the Upper Realm, due to their background as a Soul Consumption Demon, they were strong but often looked down upon .


     Even other demons were treating them the same way . It was why they could only survive with their talent and wide knowledge .


     If they seek shelter from the strong individuals, they would be doubted and would never hold an important position, otherwise, they would not have descended so early .


     On the other hand, War Demons were always demon lords' right-hand demon, there were even War Demons who became demon lords themselves .


     Lei Tian had a chance to become a demon lord himself, but he missed his timing .


     If Vigilante A had not interrupted, he would definitely become a demon lord .


     Many of Anderson's clansmen had been hunted down by Lei Tian's clansmen as well . They actually had it coming . . . Who could permit a clan whose sole purpose was to consume other souls?


     However, Anderson would not have thought of that . They could only see that the elite among War Demons was currently living under his management .


     Now that they feel avenged, the satisfaction could not be expressed .


     However, Anderson was smart . They would not rub salt into the wound . Instead, they would tell the facts while slipping in a few ambiguous insults .


     "Sir, the War Demon was nothing like other War Demons . His cooperation was never seen before . I didn't even have to do much before he asked to join our spiritually-controlled mech battle team to help you accrue wealth . From what I can see, his talent could become a star in the game without any problems . "


     Fang Ning nodded . It was a shame that his game book was not with him . He would've been able to see that Lei Tian's hobby was 'battling and anything combat-related . '




     Individuals like this who do not believe in fate or gods while being obsessed with something were easy to handle .


     His two other neighbors were not so easy . It had already been months, but they were still praying for a miracle to happen, their faith was not shaken at all .


     Lei Tian heard it and huffed . "As long as I can still battle, what's wrong with cooperating with you? As for a Soul Consumption Demon like you, how could you understand a true warrior's heart?"


     Fang Ning did not waste time and asked him directly, "Your oath, the curse, can you take it back?"


     Lei Tian shrieked in laughter . "What, true dragons like you would be afraid of my oath to Heaven's Path coming true?"


     'Nonsense, if I weren't worried that the internet would be disturbed, would I come and look for you immediately?'


     Of course, Fang Ning would not say that . He reprimanded Lei Tian, "You insolent demon! I am the guardian of the public, so how could I allow demons to spread chaos and strife? You might be able to battle all you want, but how would the citizens live?"


     Lei Tian said nonchalantly, "If they want to live, they can be a warrior . If they've won, they can stay, if they've lost, ah well, reincarnate and try again . "


     Fang Ning's face darkened . He despised the powerhouses who do not care about normal people's lives and who think they could arrange the fate of normal people as they want .


     First of all, Fang Ning had always thought of himself as a normal person .


     Second of all, which of his internet, online games, webnovels, and all the other entertainments could be provided by the so-called powerhouses?


     They were all supplied by the normal people who worked in basic services industries . This would not have changed even if it was a new era .


     If everyone became warriors in order to defend themselves, what else can he do for entertainment?


     Lei Tian felt a mysterious sense of danger . His Persona Partition activated on its own and the alters 'Fight', 'Flight', and 'Hold' appeared .


     'Flight' was desperate . "Is our host really that stupid? What is this place, he dares to talk back to the manager of this place? Did he want to expire completely?"


     'Hold' said helplessly, "I don't know if he is really stupid, but I do know that he's gonna get it . "


     'Fight' was also not as indignant as before . "I could tell, this prison was so odd, it may not be able to break out of here . "


     Lei Tian heard that and immediately knew that he had said something wrong .


     He did not expect the manager of the prison to be so powerful .


     Even the feared Soul Consumption Demon was listening to him, but he actually cared about normal people?


     With the secret technique of splitting his soul, he was able to find the most suitable means of handling a situation in a split second, despite his craze for battle .




     Because of that, he was seen as an intelligent and sly War Demon .


     Everyone including the Heliotrope, Claude, and Black Cat Tom thought the same .


     Obviously, at this point, all three of his alters did not want him to raise a grievance with the manager .


     He immediately tried to remedy the situation he got himself into and said, "My oath was already sworn . The Lower Realm's Heaven's Path was not something to be trifled with . It had already accepted my Demonic Energy, so I think it is already looking for someone to gift this Demonic Energy to cultivate the Path of Demons .


     "If lions were created, tigers would exist to counteract them, and so will wolves and eagles . The fight for domination had always happened in nature . Since Vigilante A cultivates the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he should know this . The Heaven's Path was not a consistent thing . All lives were nothing special in its eyes, as it only cares for their value .


     "I can't take my oath back, not in this lifetime . However, the Heaven's Path here is really fair . After it accepted my sacrifice of Demonic Energy, it allowed me to continue battling . This place is really nice, actually . I shall battle for another thousand years in here!"


     In the end, its true color was shown as he shrieked in laughter again .


     'This *sshole was really impervious to reason, definitely a chaotic bastard . '


     Having listened until now, Fang Ning had already understood why Lei Tian's explosion was so strong, yet no one was able to capture any of his smoke clouds .


     Only the System was able to imprison his soul completely . Not only was the System strong, the bigger reason was that the Heaven's Path was fulfilling this masochist's wishes . Otherwise, the System would only be able to imprison an incomplete soul .


     Fang Ning told Anderson with his best poker face, "This dude might be very strong, but we still have to pay attention to his thought process . We have to lead him toward the true meaning of love and justice . "


     Anderson immediately understood and guaranteed, "As you wish, sir . "


     Fang Ning left in disappointment . The only thing to do was to count on the System to work overtime and find the person chosen to cultivate the Path of Demons . That was to prevent them from bringing chaos to the world and disrupt Fang Ning's internet businesses .


     Soon after, Vigilante A left the island with his followers in tow .


     The island had only Bodhisattva Spirit King and the people of the Truth Department keeping watch .


     Now that the Demonic Realm was masterless, it was not a danger to the outside world . Besides, if any problems arise, Vigilante A could get there within moments .


     The System would not sit around waiting for something to happen .


      . . .


     Cloud Fog City, Siberian Wilderness to the north of China .


     A school for the offspring of the city's employee .


     Wang Qi's twelve-year-old foster daughter, Saki Yamanashi, was laying on the table as she fiddling with her phone .


     In front of the classroom, a female teacher projected her voice .


     "Everyone, what kind of person do you want to be when you grow up?"


     "I wanna be like the Duke and have a huge amount of food, and I want . . . " said a fat boy as he raced to be the first to answer .


     "Hahaha . . . " laughter burst out in the classroom, filling it with a harmonious mood .


     'A bunch of idiots . ' Saki twitched her lips without an expressed interest to join .


     The teacher did her best to ignore the student who does not fit in with the others . She came from the land of the lost, after all .


     That was a taboo most regular people would take extra measure to avoid . It was as if the mere utterance of its name would bring curses to them .


     Were she not the foster daughter of a citizen and had the right to a proper education, the school would not have admitted her .


     In times like this, the spread of information was swift . Saki soon found herself to be ostracized at school . Aside from her phone, she did not have anyone to talk to .


     Fortunately, the parents all knew each other . They told their children to ignore her if they do not want to befriend her and to avoid bullying her, this was so that the parents would not be dishonored .


     A tall, cool-looking boy stood up .


     He glanced at the fat boy with disdain, then pretend to unintentionally glance at the girl from foreigner girl .


     He said, "My dream is to become a hero like the Venerable Dragon God . I want to uphold justice and destroy evil so that I can bring world peace . . . "


     Everyone, including the teacher, began to applaud him as they send their admiring looks his way .


     The tall boy scratched the back of his head with a slight embarrassment .


     However, a girl spoke out .


     "Idiot, to become a goal by the likes of you, I pity Sir Dragon God . " Saki Yamanashi taunted .


     "How dare you speak like that to your class president, you homeless prick!" Some girls expressed their dissatisfaction .


     Saki Yamanashi's face reddened . She took her phone and rushed out of the classroom .


     "You shouldn't have said that . Please be quiet, don't destroy the class unity," said the class president helplessly to his supporters before he chased after her .


     The teacher was just watching from the start without doing anything . It wasn't until after Saki had run out of the classroom that she took out her phone and made a call .


     It was not that she was irresponsible, but the school had a regulation against dealing with disobedient students personally and instead, leaving them to the disciplinary office .


     There was nothing else they could do . Children were not what they used to be . A nameless student might turn out to have an affinity for the supernatural .


     She was just a regular teacher who was in charge of imparting knowledge . As for disciplinary actions, she could only depend on the disciplinary office .


     Teachers hired in that department were all Extraordinaires .


     Saki Yamanashi ran straight for the mountain behind the school .


     It was June, yellow lilies littered the ground in the midst of red trees, painting the scenery with colors .


     She opened her arm and yelled at the sky, "Sir Azure Dragon, please, take me away! I don't want to grow mold in this boring place!"


     However, to her disappointment, the mighty dragon had not appeared even once after the rushed peek the last time .


     A while later, a voice came from behind her .


     "Miss Yamanashi, instead of putting your hopes against another person, why don't you go and learn to become an Extraordinaire yourself? We're planning to organize an Extraordinaire Club to prepare for cultivating in the future . If you wish to, I can bring you in . . . "


     Her class president had caught up without her knowing .


     Stepping on a brown stone, he said with his head lowered .


     "Hmph, are you Chinese boys always so reserved?" Saki did not turn around . She mocked, "You like me, don't you? You wanna date me?"


     The tall class president was just twelve years old . His face immediately turned bright pink . He waved his arm and said, "No, no, I'm only doing my job as a class president, we're classmates, after all . "


     It was then that Saki turned around . She looked at the boy as if looking at a joke and shook her head . "No, my dream guy would be like the Azure dragon, mighty and fearless . Not like you, someone who would blush talking to a girl . "


     The tall boy kept quiet . He could speak confidently in front of his class, even in front of the whole school, but he just could not understand why he would act like this in front of the foreign girl .


     "However, you're right," Saki Yamanashi stole a glance at her phone . "I need to become an Extraordinaire, and then I can look for the Azure dragon . Your Extraordinaire Club, bring me there after school . "


     The tall boy immediately cheered up and began talking about the history and background of the club .


     Neither of them realized that the picture of the snake head had appeared on Saki's phone screen . The aura that appeared on it was no longer a faint gray, but as black as coal .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 287
      Chapter 287: 287






     After Vigilante A retreated, only one person was left drifting on the sea .


      Ren Ruofeng was moving along with the tide .


      How can such a kind person like Fang Ning watch his allies die?


      This was what Ren Ruofeng said when he planned the strategy of trapping the enemy .


      "I won't die . No matter how badly injured I am, you must not care about me . "


     Fang Ning's worries aside, he did remember that the other had high IQ and was of his grandfather's generation, which meant that he would not let himself die, and was not easily persuaded . So, he let it go .


     Besides, if he really did die, it was better to get the Bodhisattva Spirit King to resurrect him into an insect . His daily intoxicated state, compared to Chong Daqing's leisurely life, was worse .


     So, Ren Ruofeng held his chest, blood staining the front of his shirt as he looked up aimlessly at the blue skies with white clouds . His memory, though, had returned to the faraway past .


     This whole business was like a tangled mess of hemp, and the more one wanted to untangle it, the more tangled it became until it became overwhelming .


     Human and human, human and demon, love and sin, abuse and love, ordinary and extraordinary . All of them made already complicated problems even harder to solve .


     Deep in his thoughts, he did not realize how much time had passed when he saw two people flying towards him, one after the other .


     "Leader, Leader, are you okay?"


     Ren Ruofeng smiled bitterly . "Your new leader is so cruel . I'm going to die, yet she didn't want to see me?"


     These two people were Secretary-General Liu of the Think Tank group, his former confidant, while the other was Ding Xiang of the Special Investigations Unit, the lover of Little Zheng and long-time teammate, as well as the designated nanny of the Truth Department .


     Speaking of this, Ren Ruofeng felt incomparable to Little Zheng .


     Secretary-General Liu immediately found the chance to make trouble . "Oh, Leader Qiao said that you're a thousand-year disaster and won't get yourself killed . You must've wanted to play the ruse of having yourself injured to gain the enemy's confidence . He saw through it, and had us bring you back . "


     Ding Xiang had already floated up from the surface of the sea . He tidied himself up as force of habit, casting a cleaning spell to remove the bloodstains and dirt .


     He lifted his head, sighing, and looked towards a cloud floating near the horizon . "Go, both of you . I don't want to return . I'm perfectly happy staying in The Venerable One's home . There's Brother Carp accompanying me when I drink, and I can also use my remaining years to do more meaningful things . This kind of life is good enough for me . Oh yes, I still have some of my things with you . Tell your leader, and let him do what he wants with them . "




     Secretary-General Liu gave a look of pity, but followed Ding Xiang back .


     At that moment, in that cloud, a woman was concealed . It was Hong Yunjiao .


     "This man that cannot die of old age… people using the Evergreen Supreme Technique can sense each other . He must have known I'm here, but didn't think of coming up to check . Then I'll leave you alone . I'm going . "


     Hong Yunjiao turned and left .


     From beginning to end, she did not even turn into a man .


      . . . .


     In a southern city, a clinic with a sign saying "Helping You to Find True Happiness" .


     The clinic was big, and there was already a long queue .


     The only medical assistant was a big green insect, while the others were all men in suits . They were all members of the Association of Spirit Kings, sent here to maintain order .


     Some of the men who had been in the queue for days felt sad . Such a beautiful woman turning into a man would be a loss for men .


     But then they felt thankful…


     "Sister Zhu Zhu, you are here?" Chong Daqing, seeing Tian Zhu entering, immediately paused its work and demanded a two-hour break .


     No one in the queue objected . They all said that Doctor Chong had been working overnight for many days, and it was time for a break . They were not in a rush


     Chong Daqing invited Tian Zhu into the doctor's office, and invited her to sit .


     "In the last two days, I've earned lots and lots of money . The Great Azure Dragon had said to share half with Sister Zhu Zhu . I've already asked Elder Er to calculate it, and I can give you a bonus by year end . " Chong Daqing said seriously


     "He, he . That's nothing . You eat a lot, and you just have to earn your own food money . Thanks to you, I could escape from Azure Mountain," said Tian Zhu, smiling .


     Chong Daqing laughed at the praise, its eyes glowing . "That's true . Every time the Great Azure Dragon has something big, he has to call me -- Chong Daqing . Two days ago, he asked me to help him again, which interfered in two days of my business . I have to take some time to go to his home to eat . But, the Great Azure Dragon had said that even blood brothers need to settle their accounts . The money given to Sister Zhu Zhu must not be a cent less . "


     Tian Zhu had an inkling . She smiled . "Since Venerable Dragon God is also owed a life debt by me, I can help him pay it by treating you to a meal . Since you have insisted on settling the accounts clearly, then the food money can be taken from my bonus . "


     Chong Daqing smiled widely, agreeing repeatedly .




     The woman and the insect were soon sitting at a table in a nearby restaurant . This was a property specially started for Insect Prime, which counted only the net price of service and material in their budget .


     That was why it was one tenth cheaper than the Fang family's old restaurant in Qi City, only the taste could not be guaranteed .


     In order to fill its stomach, Chong Daqing would often choose to dine here . Only when it had earned more would it fly far away to the Fang family's old restaurant .


     After a filling meal, the woman and the insect parted ways, Chong Daqing returning with satisfaction to its work .


     The customers queuing in the clinic were much too many, and many of them were Lady something-something or Sir yadda-yadda, which it was not familiar with . It did know, however, that they were very rich .


     Tian Zhu did not leave, but watched from afar as Chong Daqing flew off happily . An expression of envy flashed in her eyes .


     If a person could live like this insect, free of troubles, it would be good .


     However, the future of the Celestial Swine Demons, as well as the blood of the Celestial Swine ancestors, were all bore by her, and also her fetus .


     How could she be free?


     The future of the clan was too obscure and far to reach, but the baby in her tummy was the most tangible .


     Maybe it would be hard to do other things, but at least she wanted her child to be as unburdened as Daqing when it was born .


     Those two, as the highest and second-highest-ranking officials of the Truth Department's Think Tank Group was truly wise, and not easily manipulated .


     Only the fact that those two still acted like young people when it came to relationships had given her room to maneuver .


     Pity, it had only made it up to this step, and could not be surpassed .


     Hong Yunjiao, as expected, did not become a man .


     In the other's eyes, there was only Ren Ruofeng, and Chong Daqing did not cast the Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth on her but just its own talent-concealing art .


     The wisdom and pride of the two had already ensured that they would never be used by her, and also would not help her revive the Celestial Swine clan .


     At least, in the end, the loser would be her alone .


     Her own child, destined to have their protection, hopefully could live a life as happy as Daqing .


     As Tian Zhu thought this, she slowly wandered in the quiet, peaceful southern city .


     How long would this quietness last? She looked up into the sky . This may have to depend on how long another roamed the skies .


     Tian Zhu, deep in her thoughts, did not realize that in the air, a hidden wisp of black gas had entered her body .


     She was a Lake-level Powerhouse after all . In this world, who could trick her without her noticing?


      . . .


     Compared to her, Fang Ning, a person with a serious case of procrastination had a much more comfortable life .


     To him, Lei Tian's vow and the potential problems of the broken snares could be all unloaded on Sir System . Just procrastinate for a while, and decide only when things come to a head .


     To celebrate the success of defeating the Demon, he had ignored the worry about the broken Net and happily found an island-running game, playing it all night long .


     The next morning, he had woken up with difficulty, eyes tired as he went to work and cultivated .


     Only then, did he check the System Notifications from yesterday .


     Helping Sir System kill the evil demon Lei Tian had earned them 1 . 5 billion experience points!


     He could only say that Demons from the Upper World were so great that the experience earned from them was so different .


     Now, Sir System's experience has risen quickly to 6 . 2 billion .


     Also, because he had farmed a future Demon Lord, the World Mythos level was not increased by 1 or 2 points, but by 10 points .


     Seeing how fruitful the gains were, Fang Ning defiantly asked for holidays .


     "Sir, the System who always keeps his promises, the three-day holiday we agreed on…"


     The System: "I won't give it to you . "


     Fang Ning rubbed his eyes, speechlessly saying, "Why?"


     Sir System said loudly, "That time, you said you could help me deal with the problem of Nie Renkuang becoming a demon . Now ask yourself . Have you dealt with him?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "He's in the Draconic Penitentiary now… I truly didn't deal with him becoming a demon, but I've already found the Bodhisattva Spirit King to deal with that Nie Renkuang himself . Is this different?"


     Sir System said smugly, "Sorry, Big Billionaire, the demonization of Nie Renkuang has not been solved, and even Nie Renkuang himself has not been dealt with . Lei Tian is only a role played after Nie Renkuang became demonized . "


     Fang Ning then understood . He said thoughtfully, "Are you saying that the War Demons don't propagate naturally on their own but through demonization of other clans?"


     Sir System said firmly, "Just so . Which is why unless Nie Renkuang regains his human form, the problem cannot be considered dealt with . So, Big Billionaire, your three-day holiday cannot be given . "


     Fang Ning said dejectedly, "Never mind . If there's none then there's none . I'll go take a nap . "


     Sir System asked, puzzled, "It's daytime, the time to work and cultivate . Why are you going to sleep?"


     Fang Ning gave a mysterious smile . "Just now, Anderson gave me a method to fight Lei Tian . In the writings, there's a method to split the spirit… into three consciousness bodies . This splitting of spirit is nothing I would dare to do .


     "But, it made me understand suddenly . Maybe I can try designing a Dream-Cultivation Method . I would like to start my research now . "


     The System said dubiously, "Impossible . You must be tricking me again . You actually want to take the chance to sleep, since you probably played games last night . Don't think that I don't know because I'm farming monsters . "


     Fang Ning was tired and sleepy . He said, disappointed, "Can't there be more trust between human and system? I really want to do research .


     "Sir, you're such a rigid System . You only know to follow the rules of doing things, and your comprehension ability is a rule that has been set . You're a system, so you don't know . I'm a human, and one of the humans' best talents is creation . "


     Sir System was confused . "Do you have the talent of an inventor? Alright then, I'll believe you this once . "


     Fang Ning said immediately, "Then you must promise not to call me within 8 hours, or my research process would be interrupted . "


     The System, "Promise . "


     After a while, Sir System regretted it, because he could hear the loud, thunder-like snores of Big Billionaire coming from the break room .


     'This was creating and inventing? This was definitely sleeping .


     'I may know that Sir Host is lazy and cunning, but never thought that he could use his cunningness to this end . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 288
      Chapter 288: 288






     Six in the evening, in the green break room of the System Space .


      Fang Ning crawled up reluctantly from his soft bed, before giving himself a large stretch . This slumber was quite good…


      How long had it been since he slept 8 hours in one go?


      If it wasn't half a year, then it was probably around 7 months .


      Then, a certain Sir's voice rang out suddenly .


      "Big Billionaire, how is your Dream-cultivation Method going?"


      Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "Your pressing tone reminds me of my boss one year ago . It hurts my heart and soul . "


      The System ignored his grumblings, and continued, "If you don't explain it clearly, then I'm afraid you won't have breaks in the future . "


      Fang Ning said with a somber look, "The future is bright, and the road is winding . I've had some taste of it, and I'll write you a report soon . "


      The System was puzzled . "Is this another of your elaborate ideas to trick me?"


      Fang Ning said unpleasantly, "How would I? Am I the kind of person who doesn't know to rank importance and urgency? With the situation changing, how can I just sleep?"


      The System replied, You aren't… but you can . "


      Fang Ning ignored the idiot . He sneaked out the break room, and went to the System Cyber Café to conclude the experience he got in his dreams .


      While typing, he muttered, "Watch out, Sir System . I'm going to smack you in the face with the truth . "


      The System continued, "Well, you'll have to smack your own face . I don't have any face to be smacked . "


     Fang Ning was speechless .


     He typed quickly, keys clacking . Back then, he was a keyboard warrior too .


     Not long later – after two hours, a volume of the "Dream-Cultivation Method" was fresh out of the oven . The whole volume was split into three books, each book having three chapters and each chapter having three hundred words . All of it was also in ancient Chinese .




     That's right . Don't think that Fang Ning has spent the better half of the year playing games . He, other than learning foreign languages, had also learned ancient Chinese .


     He felt smug internally, but mustered a nonchalant demeanor . "How is it? The writing skills and the quality, it won't come second to those masters and academicians in the ancient imperial palace . After all, I'm half Dragon, half human now . "


     The System pretended not to hear . It said, "Let me do an online search . I also need to change the color palette for comparison . "


     Fang Ning, having received this heavy blow, immediately spat blood, saying, "You, you, how can you? Has the trust between us deteriorated to this point?"


     In the time he used to speak, Sir System had already completed his search .


     "Eh, there's really nothing exactly same . Okay, this time you pass the test…" Sir System was surprised . He suddenly stopped at that .


     Fang Ning stood shocked . 'This idiot could not possibly realize that I've made up most of it . '


     Sir System said, "Wait, let me theorize it first . "


     Fang Ning was staring . 'Even the many thoughts of a wise person would have a mistake among them . I must have slept myself into a mess . How could I have forgotten it?'


     System Notification: [The System has attempted to theorize and perfect the Dream Cultivation Method . The method has clashes in logic, untidy language and also inverse content . The System's theorizing had failed catastrophically, exhausting 3000 Experience Points . ]


     The System just in, "You're tricking me after all . No more holidays for you again . "


     Fang Ning immediately tried to rescue the situation . "Is there anything that can be done with just a simple process? This is just the initial manuscript . Just wait until I perfect it . "


     The System said with puzzlement, "Really? I'll give you a week, and if there's no progress…"


     Fang Ning felt as though a large stone had settled in his heart . "There will be progress . "


     He thought, 'Damn, now I have to work overtime again . '


      . . .


     Just like Fang Ning said, the situation was changing .


     In the Eastern Pacific, not far from the eastern coast of America, far away from busy sea routes, and near a deserted island .




     The place had been covered by innumerable bloodthirsty kelp, thick and tangled, forming layers made out of different species . At a glance, people with trypophobia would consider it their natural enemy .


     The island, as well as the surrounding waters, had become the territory of the Giant Kelp Sprites .


     Birds did not land, and fish did not surface .


     There was no sound of insects calling, nor were there any birds chirping . It was dead quiet .


     Black Cat Tom, standing on a reef, looked on with satisfaction .


     Later, it turned to Old Man Huang Rui, standing honestly to one side, and said gleefully, "Old Huang, what do you think of this? That Lei Tian has only distracted Vigilante A for a while, yet I've already finished arranging things here . Those bloodthirsty kelp, with a supply of blood and flesh, can breed at a very high rate . "


     Huang Rui immediately said respectfully, "Master Tom is truly smart . To you, it's as easy as lifting a hand . "


     Tom then signaled meaningfully, "If compared with your new master over the next few days, how's it?"


     Huang Rui said, fearfully, "That War Demon seems sharp, but is in fact an idiot, far incomparable to Master Tom . I'm just pretending to defer to him . Now that he's in the Draconic Penitentiary, he can never come out to cause trouble again . He's no longer of value . This is due to Master Tom's smart tactics . "


     Black Cat Tom, internally proud, assumed a dejected look . "You're right . That fellow has only the appearance . I'd even thought he's shoulder to shoulder with me in terms of strategy . Yet, his fighting ability's extremely powerful . That time I chose to flee, it wasn't because I didn't want to take you along .


     "However, I've already known that he would never be above attacking weaker people . With your temperament, I'm sure you would immediately kneel in surrender . That way, he would never kill you . If I had taken you along, it would be hard to escape him . "


     Huang Rui immediately looked touched . "It's rare that Master Tom's so caring about his subordinates . I'm very touched . Those last few days of serving evil were just to get into the core of the enemy and get detailed info . Now, I can tell you about it . "


     He then reported Lei Tian's situation to him .


     Black Cat Tom, listening, nodded its head occasionally . It knew that the old man must have also leaked some of its information, but so what?


     No one could know its own inner secret, and its true ambition .


     Now, that prideful Lei Tian was accompanying Anderson .


     This meant that it was the smartest, and a big boss that could act in defiance to Vigilante A yet stay safe . It was one, and the ancestor of the Bai Family was another . Except for the two of them, there was none…


     Tom, in the end, said pityingly, "Having heard this, I realize that Lei Tian's also no moron . He wants to invade that Demonic Realm, which is a pretty good move . I've long known of its existence, but I don't have enough power, and am not one of them Demons, so it's hard to utilize it .


     If there was a thing like the Realm of Dead Spirits, then I, Black Cat Tom will surely be its natural head, and will never have to fear Vigilante A . No matter how strong he is, he still can't get into Azure Mountain, right? He still needed strategies to trap and kill Lei Tian, doesn't he?


     "But now, that Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings has benefitted . He just has to sit and collect his gains . Converting Demons and Buddhas is his special power . Now that the Association of Spirit Kings has its base, as well as Spiritual Insects as fighters, they may be unstoppable in the future . "


     Black Cat Tom became angrier as he went on . He was no longer as proud of the small success he had made as before .


     This was just a roadside stall, and when Vigilante A sees this, he could destroy it with a swipe of his sword…


     Everyone else was creating their own arcane realm, building their own base, while it was wandering about, and had to hide from Vigilante A hovering in the skies . How wronged it felt .


     Vigilante A now had a Draconic Arcane Realm, the Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings had the Demonic Realm, the Truth Department had the Land of Heritage the size of a province, not to mention Sang Qingshan had already combined his Azure Mountain Arcane Realm with the Heavenly Path . . .


     Even that group of American idiots had already begun developing their own arcane realm . Those powerful nations would soon have their own .


     The outside world was their battlefield, and only the arcane realm were secure logistic bases . When it was combined with the Arcane Realm of the Heavenly Path, even saints or gods could not invade .


     Black Cat Tom alertly realized the change in the world scene . In the future, whoever could not get an arcane realm would become wandering vagrants who needed to borrow shelter from others…


     Wasn't that describing itself?


     Black Cat Tom, at this, became determined .


     With wide, staring eyes, he told Huang Rui, "Go issue an order to alter the strategies of the Association . Put down everything first, and focus on finding any arcane realms connected to death . It doesn't matter if you dangle a heavy reward in the underworld, or steal secrets from the official groups . Use all tricks or pay any price . If anyone gets relevant information, I'll reward them! From now on, everyone works overtime . No two-day rest until you find clues!"


     Its feline face wore such a fierce expression that Huang Rui nearly cowered .


     Huang Rui immediately understood how determined the other was, even more than before . If he screwed up this time, he would not end up well .


     He was frantic and scared, and dared not speak or otherwise mention any potential difficulties . He immediately carried the order and left .


     He did not realize, however, that as his emotions roiled, a gist of black energy flashed .


     Black Cat Tom, however, caught that . It watched its formerly trusted subordinate's rapidly retreating figure, face scrunched and whiskers twitching .


     "He had such concentrated demonic energy on him . Does that mean that the War Demon Lei Tian… Has put a shackle upon him . I must find another thinker then . But now, the most important thing is to raise my power, to save having to lose to other competitors when the Realm of Dead Spirits is found . Those European necromancers cannot be underestimated . "


     At that, the corner of its mouth twitched briefly . From the mass of Giant Kelp Sprites below, a big part of it had separated and moved from the depths of the sea towards somewhere in the east .


     … . . .


     Qi City, China .


     In the southern mountains, a cluster of Western-style bungalows stood on the side of a mountain .


     The Son of God, William Robert, was in one of them, wasting himself in an alcoholic gathering .


     Because of that last fiasco, where new guests caused attacks by demons to occur . For safety reasons, he no longer sought new darlings, and surrounding him were sweethearts and babies from before .


     He had known them for years, and he had brought his sweethearts out into a farm villa in a part of Qi City for a walk to ensure that they were not demons .


     When he had come here, he had only known that the area more than 10 miles around Vigilante A's farm villa had been designated by the local Special Affairs Department as a no-development area . That meant that no new structures could be built in it .


     That was because someone had said that it was, firstly, to avoid disturbing his peace and his daily routines . Secondly, this place would probably become a historical site, which would carry great meaning . So, it had to be protected from now on .


     Then, the phone rang


     William, looking at the display, helplessly picked up . "Uncle David, have you exhausted all the wealth I have given you?"


     A panicked voice said, "William, it's not good . The American Special Affairs Department has discovered a new situation . A large group of bloodthirsty kelp is approaching the West Coast of the United States . They're quiet, moving in from the depths, and are expected to reach densely-populated city areas . There's not enough time for evacuation . "


     William immediately withdrew from the party and came into his quiet room . With a somber expression, he said seriously, "Alright, Uncle, I'll inform the Alliance of Justice…"


     A frantic voice came from the other side . "Imbecile, would I call you for this? We've already notified them . "


     William immediately understood . "Oh, then I know who you want me to inform… the place I'm staying at is very near to that great hero's home . I shall drive there myself to inform him . Even if there's a speel formation concealing it, I could still see through it . Okay, the call ends here . I'll go now . "


     "F**K…"


     Then the call ended .


     William immediately entered his garage, driving his custom-extended Lincoln and heading towards Vigilante A's farm villa . a Chinese proverb from Yan Zi, an ancient Chinese history book


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 289
      Chapter 289: 289






     In the party, the many women of various skin colors watched William drive away quickly . They had already heard snatches of conversation from the bedroom, and all of them exchanged compliments about him .


     "See, Mr . William is like a dog who catches mice -- nosing into other people's business . What a hero!"


     "You're wrong, Philly . This is called having a chivalrous heart and righteous soul . "


     "You're wrong too, Ker . In Chinese, it should be called being eager to help others in the name of chivalry . "


     The many beauties, watching his confident, elegant figure retreating, became fixated .


     William drove himself, and just as he drove onto the flyover surrounding the city, he spotted a figure riding a sword from his bulletproof glass window . With a zooming sound, it flew from the direction of Vigilante A's farm villa, heading towards the east .


     With his abilities, he could see clearly who that was . He immediately slowed down and turned back after that .


     "That's truly a man eager to help others in the name of chivalry," William praised . He started whistling as he called his home with his car-phone . "I'll be back soon, sweethearts, the party goes on . "


     William, not ten minutes after leaving, returned to his warm bungalow .


     At that moment, in the city of San Francisco, the Western coast of the United States .


     His uncle, David Robert, was however shivering in the cold bitter sea breeze with several companions .


     Although it was summer, the bitter sea wind, as well as the cold tide from the west, had reduced the temperature to near zero . The unprepared grassroots investigators of the SBI had low abilities, and had to stand the cold wind as they maintained the defensive front .


     "Damn, Jim, your Crystal Divining Ability said that William would come and successfully summon the angels . With that, he would concentrate the minds of the Americans and reverse the situation right away . Didn't he?" David looked fixedly towards the sea as he spoke to a middle-aged black man .


     Black Guy Jim revealed a set of white teeth as he smiled companionably . "That's what the crystal said . "


     Robert smiled bitterly . "I think your Crystal's tricking you . William won't come . That fellow would definitely stay home for his party . "


     Black Guy Jim, said, "No . The scene shown by the crystal did consider another factor, which is your death . "


     Robert stared at him, then said with a sure look, "Then your crystal must've made a mistake . "




     As the two spoke, they suddenly stopped and watched as movement suddenly occurred on the beach .


     Masses and masses of blood-red kelp floated to the surface of the water, covering every surface as they crowded onto the beach . It was a hair-raising thing to watch .


     They started rushing toward the deserted port .


     "With so many Giant Kelp Sprites, the navy may send out bombers . " muttered Robert .


     Black Guy Jim shook his head . "Not definitely . "


     Within several minutes, they saw the Eastern Pathos descend from the sky . His body radiated light… No, he was brimming with sword energy . He slew all the red kelp sprites, then left lightly as though he had done something insignificant .


     Robert stared at it, then said thoughtfully, "Now I know why William wasn't willing to come . He's definitely a smart businessman who knows that cooperation can lead to high effectiveness . Maybe I'm the one that's wrong . "


     Just as he was thinking, his companion Jim suddenly rotated his hand and stabbed his chest with a knife .


     Robert looked disbelieving, holding his hand against his chest . "Jim, why'd you want to kill me? We have been working together for more than 10 years!"


     Jim shook his head . "I'm sorry . I want the large wheel that symbolizes the future to return to its path . You should've died earlier, but for some reason you didn't the last two times . This place is the final place you'll die which I've seen from the future . "


     "F**k your future large wheel . " Robert grumbled . Holding his chest, he stumbled away .


     For some reason, his other SBI colleagues only watched on coldly . No one helped him, and no one stopped him either .


     Robert fled the coast defended by the SBI . He felt that he'd fallen into a big whirlpool .


     Was it that his private plea to the Alliance of Justice and Order to help investigate the senior American officials had been leaked?


     Those old officials had bribed the SBI officers . Was it them that ordered Jim to assassinate him?


     Or did Jim know more, and when he had killed him the future would move onto the right path?


     If so, then there was only one reason . Could his death, like the plot in the Batman movies, stimulate William into changing?




     At this, Robert, leaning against a fence by the road, paused his efforts to call an ambulance .


     That stab was not fatal . Maybe it was the many years of friendship that had stayed his hand in the end . But if he did not get an ambulance in time, he might bleed to death .


     He shuffled along slowly, arriving at a quiet deserted place where he could be easily found . He made an overseas call .


     "William, I'm going to die…"


     After it was through, he uttered this sentence straight away . He then hung up .


     That was because he was lifted up, and his phone had fallen .


     In his ear, a slightly familiar voice said this .


     "My friend, you look like you need treatment . "


     More than ten minutes later, having become faint due to loss of too much blood, Robert sensed that he had come to a brightly-illuminated villa .


     He then heard a voice, "Thank you for rescuing my Uncle David . Please take this check . "


     "No thanks . I've always been eager to help others in the name of chivalry . "


     And then he fainted .


     Around 10pm, he awoke suddenly . He found that the injury below his ribs had disappeared completely as though the stabbing had not happened .


     Just when he was wondering, his nephew William, smiling, appeared in front of his bed .


     "Uncle, you appear to be in a dangerous situation . When you were unconscious, I've already asked two retired investigating experts to check . The suspect's probably someone friendly, and had attacked you when you weren't on guard . If that man had been familiar with human anatomy, you may have died"


     Robert did not care about anything else . He looked straight at William and asked him, "Let's not talk about this now . I just wanted to ask this -- if I had really died, what would you do?"


     William wrinkled his brow, saying thoughtfully, "I hear there's a Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings in China . If good people die, he can reincarnate their souls into butterflies .


     "I just want to ask your last words earlier . Uncle, what species of butterfly do you like? The Californian swallowtail, or the Floridian milkweed butterfly? I could specify one for you when I pay . "


     At this, Robert immediately fell .


     "Uncle, uncle, do you still need treatment? But the secret methods of the Dragon Clan cost too much, and I'll just ask a local doctor to give you an IV drip…" William said frantically .


     Robert lay on the bed, pretending not to hear .


     There was only a thought in his mind: 'The phrase "Living in worries and dying in peace" is particularly apt . '


      . . .


     The farm villa of Vigilante A .


     Fang Ning was working overtime nearly to death, concentrating on rehearsing his "Dream-Cultivation Method", poring over every word .


     Sir System, meanwhile, was counting his commission from his excursion just now .


     "0 . 3 billion Experience Points, and now there's 6 . 8 billion . My Mythos has increased by one point, and now it's 11 points . Income…"


     At this, Sir System suddenly stopped .


     Fang Ning, straining his ears to listen, said with puzzlement, "How much income?"


     The System was confused . "Is there income? Where? Look at you . Even when working overtime, you're not concentrating . This is just the first day, and if your Dream-Cultivation Method doesn't see any improvement in this week, then you still have to work overtime . "


     Fang Ning ignored the moron, and worked hard to in overtime shifts to research .


     He seriously studied the War Demon, Lei Tian's own Demonic Skill a sub-ability under the Phantasm; the Persona Partition . This secret art of splitting the soul was truly deep and wide .


     He suddenly said, "Sir, can you spend some Experience and help me rehearse the modern, simple Chinese, perfect version?


     The System replied, "No . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "I'm doing serious business here . "


     The System said, "That's a demonic method which could entice people into demonization . I cannot completely rehearse the perfect version, since it's against my chivalrous values . "


     Fang Ning said disbelievingly, "You must be tricking me again . As I see it, this method can be operated using any kind of power . This is the same as guns . The object itself doesn't have any evil affinity . Good people can use it to do good, and evil people can use it to do evil . "


     The System continued, "Nie Renkuang initially thought this too…"


     Fang Ning was baffled . "How did you know? Anderson's report didn't mention it . "


     The System then said, "Oh, it was Lei Tian himself who muttered it to himself when he was playing . Something like, Back then, if I hadn't been such a hot-blooded youth and preferred to listen to the Attack's ideas, then I wouldn't have become a demon and got trapped here . How unchallenging life is . . . "


     Fang Ning pondered this . That was true . The Phantasm skill, Persona Partition, as a skill to split the soul, could allow the consciousness to separate into three spirit bodies -- one extreme, one neutral, and one conservative .


     Lei Tian called them "Attack", "Defend", and "Flee" .


     The "Attack" spirit body, as its name suggested, was one that used fighting methods to solve everything . It practiced the mentality "If there's no trouble, step up to cause trouble" .


     Its best ability was making a small problem into a bigger one .


     Something that could be solved by talking, according to it, needed a fight to be properly resolved .


     Something that could be solved with a fight, according to it, needed a total massacre to be properly resolved .


     When Lei Tian was Nie Renkuang, he loved fights, and was addicted to it .


     After getting the book of Demonic Skills, he had thought that it did not look like evil skills, not to mention it could help resolve the problem of his drastic drop in IQ after becoming mad . And so, he had decisively cultivated it . And so, when it exploded, it could not be resolved again .


     Fang Ning thought it over, and nodded . "Okay . You're right . To be honest, I don't dare attempt to cultivate this sort of soul-splitting method . At least I've some degree of early knowledge . Then, I shall take the residue and refuse the essence . "


     The System said confused, "I don't understand . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "You'll understand when it bears fruit . "this is a play on the Chinese proverb "take the essence and refuse the residue", reversing the position of the nouns


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 290
      Chapter 290: 290






     To Nie Renkuang, the weak spot of Persona Partition would have been the alter 'Flight' who had always held him back and prevented him from doing his best .


     However, in Fang Ning's perspective, this was the essence of Persona Partition .


     It was also why he took an interest in the technique .


     No matter what situation he was facing, he would want to have a reliable escape plan before he could plan further .


     This would help him stay at the pinnacle of invincibility .


     Sayings like 'to find a way out of impasse' and 'to fight with your back against the river' would never happen to Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning was sure that he could cultivate his 'Flight' alter . His Dream-Cultivation Method would definitely be smooth sailing .


     That was because he had plenty of ways to trick this alter to cultivate for him while he slept . . .


     Otherwise, he would not have chosen to work overtime . He had enough excuses to avoid working even if the System said it would force him .


     However, to make sure he could have a stress-free future, he needed to do this . As soon as his Dream-Cultivation Method had succeeded, he would be free to sleep in the day and play games at night .


     His life would have been perfect . . .


     After two hours of working overtime, Fang Ning stood up and wandered around, eventually entering the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Different from the darkness outside, due to the formation setup, the Draconic Arcane Realm would always be filled with light .


     The System who was arresting petty criminals made a face . "I didn't know you humans meant that you can just wander around when you work overtime . "


     Fang Ning responded by pulling his own face . "I'm doing creative work, not coding or speccing . What I'm doing now is searching for inspiration .


     "You know, a forced overtime would only create a pile of garbage codes that were only written to handle whatever standard you were asked to do, and wouldn't allow people to create an optimized and creative code . "


     The System said, "I don't want to know . . . I just think you are procrastinating again . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Your tone of voice and attitude is exactly the same as my ex-bosses . They all thought the same, and the only thing they get at the end of the day were garbage . You don't want garbage techniques, do you?"


     The System answered uncertainly, "Oh, if that's the case, you better look for your inspiration . "




     So, Fang Ning continued to wander in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     It had been a while, and the third floor had turned into a sea of flowers and herbal crops . The scents of different herbs and bright colors of the flowers flooded his senses, accompanied with fluttering butterflies .


     Seeing the butterflies, Fang Ning had an idea . 'What if I invite the Spiritual Insect Clan to work for me?


     'They were just flying around anyway . If they can help with the pollination of the crops, it would definitely increase the production of the herbs . So many of the herbs now are from imported from seeds . '


     He then decided to set the idea aside, as usual, thinking he would do it when he had time .


     In the sea of herbs and flowers, a group of humanoids was busy working .


     They were the Whitestone people . When Fang Ning approached, no one greeted him, focusing instead on the work in their hands .


     Some of them were cleaning the herbal garden and pulling out weeds, others were washing the water channel, while the rest were taking care of each individual plant .


     The Whitestone people might be square-headed, but they were meticulous and move with an agility of an old farmer .


     They were a long-lived clan, each one of them had been working in the farm for several hundred years . . .


     From Anderson's report, he realized that to Whitestone people, farming was actually planting vitality crops .


     Regular food could provide no nutrients to them as they were not regular creatures .


     Therefore, Whitestone people were one of the best farmers in the Upper Realm .


     No one on Earth could compare to them in this regard . It was no wonder many bosses flocked to recruit them . Aside from aiming for their honesty, many people probably wanted them for their green thumbs .


     The only thing was that they were so square-headed, they would not even greet their boss .


     On that end, they lost to Anderson .


     Fang Ning did not mind . He nodded his head as he saw his younger self in them .


     Whenever his bosses came to check on his progress, he would lower his head, hoping his bosses would move along quickly . It was so unlike most other people who would approach the bosses and talk to them about their work .


     From then on, Fang Ning had understood that charismatic people had an advantage in the commercial world, even if two people may be similarly skilled .


     However, he did not change, he was lazy to change . He was just a lonesome person without anything to tie him down, so he lived true to himself .




     Would honest people be taken advantage of?


     Fang Ning thought, 'At least, not here . '


     He liked honest people .


     It was the same when he tasked his foolish-but-loyal black dog, Brett, with the most important mission of all .


     The phone that served as a summoning device was loaded full of his trust toward the black dog .


     After all, that was his and the System's last resort .


     Anderson did not greet him today . It was not that he became square-headed after hanging out with the Whitestone people, but he was leading the team in the spiritually-controlled mech tournament, so he could not make it . . .


     Scanning around, Fang Ning could see that the vitality crops were thriving . None of them had shown any signs of shriveling, showing the Whitestone people's skill and the effort they put in .


     Among the many herbs under their care, the plant that flourished the most was the old wild ginseng the System swiped .


     It had not been moved to the Draconic Arcane Realm for very long, but Fang Ning could tell it already grew a whole size larger .


     It was leafy and green, with parts of its roots peeking out of the ground . Vigor overflowed and spilled out from its trunk .


     It outshone the other vitality crops as it was head and shoulders above them . The moment anyone placed their eyes on it, it would be imprinted into their brain .


     The ginseng used up a whole garden on its own . No other herbs had been planted within a hundred meters of it, not even weeds could be seen in that area .


     There was also a faint air of dominance around it, as expected of the king of herbal plants .


     Even regular ginseng had very specific needs to the ground in which it was planted as it absorbs a lot of nutrients from the earth .


     After a season of planting ginseng, the area would be required to rest for a long time before ginseng could be planted again .


     Vitality-ginseng was even fussier than that .


     After reading Anderson's report, Fang Ning understood that in the expenditure regarding the System's herb garden, most of it had been spent on the old ginseng .


     The bulk of the money had been spent on purchasing all kinds of fertilizers . With only the earth's nutrients and the vitality in the atmosphere, it would not have been enough for it to grow .


     That was also why the System had been keeping its eyes on Fang Ning's income . They could earn a lot, but they had a lot to spend, with each investment being a money sink .


     The System could earn at least several hundred million yuan per appearance, but its expenditure was so constant, not even mountains of gold and silver could keep the money in .


     It was not a surprise to say that many people were heartbroken when the System swiped it off the Truth Department from the Land of Heritage .


     After all, the Truth Department had taken care of it for ten years, so the money they spent on it can only be more than what Fang Ning had spent .


     At the moment, two Whitestone people were in charge of taking care of the ginseng along with the former Truth Department farmer, Zhao Xin .


     She was examining each leaf carefully to make sure no insects were growing on it . After all, the more potent and nutritious a plant is, the easier for insects to take advantage of it .


     Ginseng was especially loved by many types of insects .


     If insects were able to take a few bites off the giant ginseng, they would definitely turn into a local Chong Daqing .


     A Whitestone person had some ocher-colored aura around it . He was most likely detecting the growth of the roots through earth-based powers .


     The other Whitestone person was slowly working the fertilizers into the soil, burying them around the ginseng .


     Fang Ning did not make a sound or ask them to give him an update about when the ginseng would finish its growth . . .


     He just stared at the ginseng quietly, standing there .


     Before long, the ginseng began moving . It swayed toward Fang Ning's direction and shook its leaves .


     Every leaf seemed to want to ingratiate Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning was surprised . The three honest people who were taking care of it did not know how to talk to their boss, but this old ginseng knew to do that .


     Zhao Xin and the two Whitestone people stopped their work, similarly taken aback .


     It was then that they realized Fang Ning was standing there . They greeted Fang Ning simultaneously and stood there stiff like a board .


     Fang Ning waved his arm, indicating that they need not constrict themselves and that they can continue with their work .


     The Whitestone people looked like they were pardoned from execution and immediately continued their work again .


     Zhao Xin was slightly better, as she had some systemic training when she was still in the Truth Department .


     She approached Fang Ning and explained, "Sir, the old ginseng has a high predisposition to spirituality, I think it should become sapient really soon . Its movement probably suggests that you have something it wants that can help it grow . "


     Fang Ning thought for a little and took out several Dragon Clan's secret pills . . .


     As expected, the old ginseng immediately rattled and beckoned, suggesting that it wanted to eat them .


     "The big guy really is going to turn into a sprite soon," sighed Fang Ning as he placed one pill on the ground near the ginseng .


     Before long, he could see two thick roots prodded out and disappeared back into the soil dragging the white pill with them .


     After that, the ginseng quietened and stopped moving, taking the moment to digest the pill .


     The System suddenly interrupted and said, "Richman, look at it, don't you think my ginseng looks awesome?"


     Fang Ning shook his head . "I don't want to look at it . "


     The System said, " . . . What?"


     Fang Ning was speechless . He explained, "With its current state, it does look awesome . If it could become sapient, its future would be immeasurable . After all, plenty of bosses in the world like smarter things . "


     The System said, "Its future is immeasurable, but right now, its expenditure is a lot . A single herb like that is comparable to the sum of all the other herbs in the entire place . Richman, lend me money . . . "


     Fang Ning said in disbelief, "I've just lent it to you, and now you're asking for more? Does my account even have more money to lend? No, there's not a lot . "


     The System persuaded, "Your account doesn't have much money right now, but after Anderson and Lei Tian finished this season's spiritually-controlled mech tournament, the prize money would fly in like snowflakes in deep winter . "


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "That's right, they would fly in like snow and immediately become like water and flow over to you, isn't it?"


     The System agreed . "Only rich people like you would understand me . "


     Fang Ning suddenly jerked . His face was rigid as he said, "I have an idea . Don't disturb me, I wanna go back to work overtime, I'm confident this will work . "


     The System said bitterly, "You can just tell me if you don't want to lend me money, you know, no need for flimsy excuses like this . . . "


     Fang Ning ignored it as he rushed into the System Cyber Cafe . He started typing furiously, projecting an aura of busyness .


     He was not trying to get out of lending money to the System, he really had an idea .


     The idea came about from the old, yet-to-be-sapient ginseng who still managed to behave so actively . Both Chinese sayings are using different historical events to describe the potential someone could muster when there was no other way to achieve a goal


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 291
      Chapter 291






     Overtime days always seemed . . . slow .


     Fang Ning had two weeks of overtime, but he still could not finish developing the Dream-Cultivation Method .


     Thankfully, the System did not bother him at all in order to borrow money in the future, allowing his research to slowly inch toward the goal .


     He was working overtime, but the other people were also keeping up .


     After entering summer, everyone seemed to work in a faster pace, and overtime became a common occurrence .


     Underground somewhere in China .


     In a spacious underground hall, Elder Ancestor Bai, Bai Shixin, Bai Shifu, Nie Yuan, and the others sat on a raised platform . They were facing a whole hall of Greater Rat Clan as they held a mobilization meeting .


     "From today on, we want to go all-out for a hundred days and popularize the computerized informatization method in our brethren, so that we can surpass the humans!"


     Standing on top of the stage and shouting his slogans, Elder Ancestor Bai did not behave sly and cunning as usual .


     He looked entirely like a hot-blooded orator . With every sentence, the greater rats offstage would applaud loudly .


     There were about ten thousand greater rat attendees in the meeting, and all of them were Bucket-level and above, as well as being able to shapeshift into humans .


     If they include those that were sapient and can communicate with human languages, but still unable to shapeshift, the total attendee count would have exceeded ten million .


     This was the result after Elder Ancestor Bai had ordered the Greater Rat Kings of each city to control the reproduction . If they had not been restricted, they could reach up to a hundred million greater rats within months .


     It would not be exaggerating to say that a pair of mice could give birth to an entire race of mice .


     Bai Shixin smiled slightly onstage, seemingly satisfied with the turnout .


     However, as Elder Ancestor Bai had gained renown among the greater rats, Bai Shixin was nearing desperation .


     He was planning silently . Elder Ancestor Bai's speech did not register much in his brain .


     Ren Ruofeng's sudden retirement was rumored to be because of his family, he could relate to that .


     It could not be delayed any longer, if Elder Ancestor Bai became the founder of a nation, it would be considered treachery to attack him then .




     Rebellions almost never succeed unless there was a total dominance of power .


     Bai Shixin had his own power and influence that could be considered sizable, but Elder Ancestor Bai would definitely have his own trump card as well .


     There was once when Vigilante A and Bodhisattva Spirit King almost fought their way into their base, but Elder Ancestor Bai resolved it with relative ease . The two must have been worried that the rats would revolt once Elder Ancestor Bai had died, and he utilized that to escape his dying fate .


     This computerized method was one of his plans to turn the tides .


     Even though Elder Ancestor Bai values human's technology, he could not use his time to learn and master it . After all, he was in charge of so many things and had no time to invest in learning to master technology .


     Most technological skills only had an impact on parts of the society, but computer technology was different . Used well, it could become a great tool to rule a whole clan, as well as maneuvering situations as a whole .


     As he dived into the learning process, Bai Shixin started to understand the true power of this technological mastery .


     Originally, he only wanted to learn computer theory so he could better control the spiritually-controlled mech that Ren Ruofeng would eventually gift him .


     However, he had a realization .


     With the computerized informatization method, he could easily hollow out Elder Ancestor Bai's support and make him a puppet .


     As strong as he was, Elder Ancestor Bai was just one person with 24 hours a day and limited energy to spend on management .


     Bai Shixin wanted to become the most powerful hacker who could control everything from behind the screen .


     After Elder Ancestor Bai become a puppet, it would be easy to allow Ren Ruofeng to send an assassin to take Elder Ancestor Bai out without provoking a rat revolution .


     Bai Shixin was daydreaming when Elder Ancestor Bai raised his voice again to encourage the rats offstage .


     "Don't think that we can't surpass the human civilization just because they have tens of thousands of years in history while we only have a dozen or so .


     "That's not true! We are a piece of blank paper, we don't have the politics of the humans, we don't have the clashes of interests that humans have .


     "Computerized informatization can revolutionize our productivity, military, defense, and all facets of our lives . The efficiency of one day of our work can translate to ten days worth of the humans!


     "We can also optimize our resource management and use the limited resources we have to reproduce the biggest population with the greatest number of powerhouses!


     The humans don't have our advantage! They are split into hundreds of nations worldwide, and they kept fighting among each other! Even within one country, they have differences in opinions!


     "Their utilization of their resources are super inefficient with severe wastage!




     "Their strongest countries have declining fertility rate per year, and it's getting harder and harder to convince people to do otherwise . We are the complete opposite!


     "They were able to live under the warm sun and above the ground in comfort while we can only stay underground . However, in this new era, their resilience against all the dangers in the world was much lower than ours!


     "Maybe, in the next hour, a tiny rock would slam into Earth . By the time we awaken, all the humans on top of us would have vanished . . . haha!" Having said that, Elder Ancestor Bai cackled .


     "Haha haha!" At this point, all the greater rats began to laugh sincerely .


     The hall was filled with warm laughter and a welcoming atmosphere .


     In the beginning, most rats fear the mammoth known as the human race .


     The humans have a strong cultural foundation as well as their scientific breakthroughs . The existing technology that the greater rats possessed were all learned from the humans .


     As for energy cores, geothermal power stations, and ninety-nine percent of the materials, they had to smuggle from the humans .


     Their individual powerhouses could not even compare to the humans .


     For example, the Eastern Pharos that shines above their heads .


     If the greater rats did not take the humans' scraps and no longer cause any problems, Vigilante A would not have let them go .


     Many greater rats could still remember that when they tried to undermine the humans in Qi City and dug through many of the communication cables, Vigilante A had hunted them down with no possibility for a reversal .


     However, now that Elder Ancestor Bai had broken down the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, they started feeling confident again .


     Bai Shixin was also impassioned by the speech . Once upon a time, he had wanted to work together with the entire Greater Rat Clan and to build a Greater Rat Nation by slowly surpassing the humans .


     Regrettably, Elder Ancestor Bai did not trust him and tried to dispose of him multiple times .


     As the only greater rat who holds the core secrets of Elder Ancestor Bai, they could not be of one heart and mind .


     At this moment, Bai Shixin laid his eyes on all the greater rats offstage .


     Most of these rats had been born for just over a year, their maturity was comparable to that of a junior second student as they were passionate, active, idealistic, and were not afraid of doing work .


     Sometimes they would be a little naive, but that could be a good thing, as they would fully dive into the strive for progress and would earn experience .


     The mobilization meeting soon adjourned . The greater rats were really pumped up and immediately started work . Not one of them complained .


     As the supervision team's head of the computerized informatization project, Bai Shixin had to lead by example in working overtime, naturally .


     In the office with a plaque that said 'Computerized Informatization Supervision Team' after the meeting .


     Bai Shixin was talking to two human engineers in outdated fashion .


     "Manager Liu, Manager Li, thank you for your cooperation . Please inform me if there's anything you need or if anyone's not cooperating . "


     The project managers, Liu and Li were first-rate software engineers .


     They were both in their thirties, their most motivated years . They were honest people sent by XX E-Management Software Ltd . to help the Greater Rat Clan set up their information network with a team of twenty or so people .


     Liu was the project manager, but he was not much of a talker, preferring to stay quiet most of the time .


     It was Li, the deputy project manager, who did the talking .


     Li answered smilingly, "It's nothing . It's nice here, much easier than working for the people up there .


     "Did you know? The humans up there didn't care if they know enough, they only knew to demand first . After all the changes and editions, it would be normal to have a system worked on for at least three years . "


     Bai Shixin listened patiently .


     Within the first few sentences, he knew that the two engineers were probably high in intelligence, but not very charismatic . Otherwise, they would not have been the people in charge for huge projects like this .


     It looked like they had been squeezed out of the race to the top internally . After all, it did not reflect well on their resume to have worked for demons, they might even be eaten alive .


     However, Li was brave enough to face the greater rats .


     Bai Shixin nodded and said, "Don't worry . I've already instructed my underlings to follow your expert directions . We would like to review the workflow of our departments according to your systemic designs .


     "After all, you have done so many projects and have a rich experience . Your standard procedure was much stronger than our own . "


     Li and Liu shared a look and immediately expressed their delight .


     If the clients said that, it must mean that they need not revise their software and could immediately set up a temporary server for demonstration and training purposes .


     As they were training the rats, they could also start leading the greater rats to set up the hardware .


     Specifically, it was the setting up of the server room, the local area network, and the computers, so that each department may be connected to each other .


     In their perspective, these were familiar segments that could be done easily .


     After the training, each of the departments could go online one by one .


     Just as Elder Ancestor Bai had said, they were blank papers that were ready to be drawn on .


     The Greater Rat Clan did not have a database of their history, so they had no need to worry about the transference of data, that had saved them from a lot of work .


     Li said in gratitude, "Leader Bai, you're really understanding . We don't need to work overtime into sleepless nights again . "


     Bai Shixin smiled . "Naturally . Most of the work had to be done by my workers, after all, since you would leave one day . When training starts, I would like to be informed . I will supervise their learning, in case anyone was trying to slack off . "


     Li immediately thanked him . "That's great! Thank you, Leader Bai, for your cooperation . I believe we would be able to complete our mission successfully . "


     Bai Shixin chuckled and looked at his watch . He said, "It's getting late . Let's have an opening feast and have some drink before getting started at work tomorrow . "


     The two engineers nodded enthusiastically and called their group members in .


     Different from Bai Shixin's guess, they were not squeezed out of the race to the top, they volunteered .


     They had worked in the same company for years, but they still could not afford the down payment for a house, so they decided to take a chance .


     Humans could risk their lives for money, while birds could risk theirs for food; A man of bravery will always step forward if they were promised a big reward .


     Their company was calling for volunteers . The other managers were unwilling to do so, so Liu and Li got the job and brought their whole team along .


     It was a little unsavory to claim they were working for rats . However, the reward was pretty hefty, and they were sure that there are extra benefits, as the rats were filthy rich .


     The recycling industry was a money generator, but most people would not know that .


     As soon as the greater rats had taken the job, the entire city's garbage bins were contracted to them .


     Handling trash was now their clan's mainstay industry where they earned a lot legally from the humans .


     Ignoring the rest, they would already make a huge profit by extracting the rare metals such as gold from electronic waste . They could just sell them as hard currencies .


     Human's method of extraction would usually product heavy pollution . The greater rats circumvented that by completing it with alchemical processes . They would only expend vitality in the process, this had been more advanced than the human's method from the beginning .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 292
      Chapter 292: 292






     Bai Shixin was overseeing the progress of the informatization of the Greater Rat Clan and communicating with the human engineers in order to understand the core of this computerized informatization system .


     At the same time, Elder Ancestor Bai and Nie Yuan slipped away from underground and arrived at the peak of a nearby mountain .


     It was night time . The stars were twinkling as the moon hid its face . On the top of the mountain, a constant breeze brought about some coldness in the air .


     The duo looked up on the galactic sky and talked for a short while .


     Nie Yuan nodded slightly before the both of them left the mountaintop and return to the deep underground .


     However, none of them had noticed a wisp of black smoke appearing in thin air and entered Nie Yuan's body .


     After they had left, Vigilante A hurried to the exact spot the two had left .


     What could make the Eastern Pharos hurry?


     The System said in confusion, "Hm, there was a faint black spot that disappeared as soon as it appeared . I almost caught it . "


     Fang Ning was researching the Dream-Cultivation Method and was not paying attention .


     The System had missed out on plenty of monsters before . For example, he had only caught two fish in the Land of Heritage before he had to return empty-handed .


     A sudden thought crossed his mind . He asked, "Say that again . What color was that? I think I heard an incredible word . "


     The System said, "Faint black . I haven't seen a villain of this color for a long time, if we kill it, it will definitely boost our Mythos . "


     Fang Ning's heart jumped . Trembling, he asked, "Is a new villain threatening to destroy Earth? I remember Insect Demon had turned black right before he was vanquished . "


     Naturally, he was shocked . Was he not trying to live a peaceful life with all those overtime he had taken?


     This supervillain appearing at this moment was just opposing Fang Ning's wishes!


     The System said, "Billionaire, you're right . What do we do?"


     Fang Ning's brows furrowed as he vocalized his thoughts . " Lemme think . Insect Demon had wanted to swallow every living being on Earth by procreating a limitless number of insects, thereby triggering the end of the world; Hydra Demon wanted to trigger a chain volcanic eruption to lower Earth's temperature; What does this new villain want to do?"


     The System repeated, "That's right, what does he want to do?"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "What are you repeating my words for? Check the villain out . "




     Vigilante A landed shortly on top of the mountain .


     It was the exact spot from where Elder Ancestor Bai and Nie Yuan had left .


     It was wide and barren . There was no tree in sight . The rocks on the mountain were rough and its cliff was steep . In the dead of night, there was a peppering of firelight as they looked down .


     Looking up, the starry sky was clear but moonless . There was no haze or fog obscuring the surrounding .


     Through the System View, Fang Ning seemed to have an understanding . "You mean the black dot disappeared from here?"


     The System confirmed, "That's right . "


     Fang Ning shook his head . "Too many possibilities, too little clues . I'll relay this to Zheng Dao so he could inform the Truth Department and the Alliance so they can keep an eye on this . "


     The System quipped, "So you don't have any clues?"


     Fang Ning said incredulously, "I have too many clues but no evidence . "


     The System retorted, "You're just lazy to look for evidence and wanted to leave this to someone else . I've seen through you . "


     Fang Ning ignored it and said, "I have to work overtime and cultivate . You take note of it . The next time the thing appears, catch it . "


     The few days following that were calm and quiet . All the sources returned with no special discovery .


     If Fang Ning had not known that the System would never lie with regards to farming monsters, he would have doubted his own judgment .


     However, since the System told him what it told him, there must be a supervillain in hiding, discreetly executing a plan of destroying Earth .


     Many people could have the thought to destroy Earth, but those with the power as well as willingness to do so was rare .


     Fang Ning only worried about it for a few days and had let go .


     'What was there to worry about? Even if the sky is falling, Sir System can take care of it . '


     Therefore, Fang Ning continued researching his Dream-Cultivation Method .


     Another week flew past without any news . Fang Ning finally had some ideas on the Dream-Cultivation Method when Zheng Dao sent him a severe text .


     "Tianjing Fawang and Lady Tian Zhu were arguing in the Truth Department's internal market . No one wants to let the other win, looks like they're about to fight . "




     "Tianjing Fawang requested you to vanquish a demon . "


     "Lady Tian Zhu asked for you to be a judge . "


     'What happened? How did the two 'Tian's clash with each other?'


     Fang Ning read the content of their argument carefully and his face immediately changed .


     He said, "Sir, you have to go check it out . "


     The System exorcised the ghoul wandering in the graveyard and said, "No . "


     Fang Ning demanded, "Why not?"


     The System said confidently, "The Truth Department's internal market is in the northwest of Ji City . The System Map had already been unveiled so I can see them clearly . Both of them were not evil, they're not red or black, one of them was even a green dot, an ally . So why am I going there?"


     Fang Ning got it . The System would never be a busybody . . .


     Upholding justice was something it had done daily, but to be a fair judge was something it had never done .


     Fang Ning said in exasperation, "Fine, if you're not going, I will . "


     The System asked perplexedly, "You being initiative? Did you have too many overtime sessions and just wanted a chance to be lazy?"


     Fang Ning said helplessly . "Can't you think of the bigger picture? Both Tianjing Fawang and Tian Zhu were not regular people, they are Descended Ones . The news that was sent to us was definitely not something other people can mediate . If these two started having a fight, it will have a huge effect on the society . "


     The System was confused . "Is that so? Alright, I'll go have a look . It'd be too dangerous to send you as White Dragon there . After all, you're only a Bucket . "


     Fang Ning snapped back, "Nonsense, I am now a Basin-level . "


     The System paused as if to scan for details, and said, "Oh, you really are . But what does that matter? You're still a cannon fodder . "


     Fang Ning, " . . . "


      . . .


     At this moment, at the internal market of the Truth Department in the northwest of Ji City .


     Usually, this place was filled with noises . Sellers and buyers of every sort would yell at the top of their voices in order to find the materials and ingredients they want . It was the place to go for anyone who wished to purchase cultivation materials .


     However, the market was pin-drop silent at the moment, No store owners were selling their wares, and no customers were buying anything .


     All the people in the market had congregated in the decorated square in the center of the market .


     The square decorated with flowers did not have a huge area . It was just for Extraordinaires to rest, so it was finely embellished .


     Currently, there were two super powerhouses facing off in the center of the square .


     On the east was an old monk, Tianjing Fawang . He was forthright with people, not scared of authority, wholesome, powerful, and had just recovered to Lake-level recently .


     During the Azure Mountain's Treasure Trading Convention, it was him who supported Vigilante A, ignoring the Azure Mountain's power .


     At the moment, the Fawang was wearing his yellow kasaya and held his rosary beads as he locked gaze, frowning, with the elegant lady opposite him .


     The elegant lady wore an ensemble of loose silk dress to cover her evidently pregnant shape .


     She looked weak, but the power that she exudes was even stronger than that of Tianjing Fawang's .


     Even in her pregnant state, her strength was not to be looked down upon .


     None of them were talking . Both wearing calm expression, they were waiting for someone to arrive .


     The mass surrounding the square were all whispering and muttering softly . It had been a while since they had witnessed dramatic face-offs like this .


     "Why did this old monk stop the lady?" Some late Extraordinaire asked their fellow bystanders .


     "Old monk? That's the eminent leader of the Chinese Buddhist Association, Tianjing Fawang . Why would he pick a fight without a reason?"


     "Fawang had sensed a pure Demonic Energy in the lady's body, it seems to be hiding within her unborn baby . "


     "Fawang said that the baby's talent was so good, it can even be considered rare in the Upper Realm . If the baby was born, they would become the vilest villain there ever was . To avoid that, he wanted the lady to abandon the child . "


     "Oh!" Hearing the explanation, the latecomer was stunned as he understood the implication .


     The conflict between these two could not be mediated normally!


     "No wonder the lady's so determined . Her child's gonna be born soon, how can she agree to giving it up? She would never abandon this baby whether Fawang's words were true or not . "


     "That's right . That's where it was complicated . Fawang said it was for the best for the world, so he had to do it . But the lady was not wrong as well . No one would be able to butt in . . . " Someone shook their head, having no idea to help .


     "What do we do now, do we let them stay like this?"


     "Oh, the lady had asked the Venerable Dragon God to make a judgment . Tianjing Fawang also believed that the Venerable Dragon God would handle this justly . "


     "Hm, could the problem be solved just by him coming here? This clash between the two parties looked unavoidable . "


     Someone was not confident in the outcome .


     Some other people nodded . This simple conflict had involved three Lake-level powerhouses .


     Unlike the previous incidents where the Venerable Dragon God could just overpower the villain, the current conflict was not easy to determine the wrong party .


     No one would protest if the Venerable Dragon God vanquished evil . . . those who did were either dead or had been locked up .


     However, no one had seen the Venerable Dragon God handle quarrels between two righteous parties .


     It had been said that he would rather arrest a petty thief than to care about the conflicts between the Chinese Buddhist Association, the Chinese Taoist Alliance, or any schools and sects in the righteous side .


     Now that the conflict was related to the legendary "Demon Baby", both parties were right to stand their ground, how would he handle this?


     Many people were worried and pessimistic about the development of the incident .


     "On one side is a mother . Mothers will always protect their children, how could they allow harm to come upon them?


     "On the other side is the eminent monk . He doesn't want to see the world being thrown into chaos by the birth of the Demon Baby, that was his intention . This is difficult, so difficult!"


     "That's right, the Venerable Dragon God is fair and just, the Eastern Pharos who shines his light all around the world . But this? He probably couldn't solve this . "


     More and more people sighed and shook their heads . Obviously, this dilemma was not something fighting strength could solve!


     The Venerable Dragon God was invincible, but he had always been overpowering his enemies with sheer strength .


     No one had any hope that he could solve this problem perfectly .


     There were people who had a terrible thought . 'Maybe this will turn out to be a bloodshed!'


     At this point, someone asked, "That's not right . The lady should have looked for the father of the baby, why would she ask for the Venerable One to back her up?"


     "Isn't it obvious? The dad was probably someone useless who would just be in the way if he came . "


     Slowly, most people glanced upward anxiously, waiting for the hero to appear on his flying sword .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 293
      Chapter 293: 293






     A few minutes later, the Eastern Pharos' light shined down onto the plaza.


     Everyone looked up and watched as he descended slowly without an expression on his face. The crowd went dead silent immediately.


     Tianjing Fawang and Tian Zhu both cast expectant glances towards the person that had just arrived, hoping that he would support themselves.


     The System spoke, "Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, we're in such a complex situation now. I think it would be better if you went out to persuade them instead…"


     Fang Ning nonchalantly answered, "Hmm, this time around, just do what I say. You'll soon be a year old, so its about time you learned to deal with complicated relationships humans have on your own."


     The System answered, "Oh, you do have a point, Rich-man Host… No, are you trying to slack off again?"


     Fang Ning replied confidently, "I'm not slacking off, I'm just scared of death. In the message sent by Zheng Dao, it said that the Demonic Energy entered Tian Zhu's body and possessed her extremely gifted fetus. If I go out instead of you, what if the Demonic Energy realizes I'm even more gifted and possessed my spiritual sense instead?"


     The System retorted frankly, "Oh, I understand. You're brilliant, Mr. Rich Boss, so just hide in here and don't come out no matter what. From what I can perceive, you are indeed much more gifted than Tian Zhu's fetus by quite a lot."


     Fang Ning was quite satisfied, "How promising, I'll tell you what should be done."


     Fang Ning could only say the first four letters of his plan before the System interrupted him, "I understand. As expected of your conventional way of doing things, Mr. Rich Boss."


     Fang Ning was speechless, 'Ah, my tricks can't be used to bluff this idiot anymore. I suppose it's time for me to come up with new weapons.'


     Vigilante A walked forwards slowly, each step landing onto the ground with a loud "dong"; it was as if he was stepping on everyone's hearts.


     Nobody dared to even breathe. Such steady and powerful steps, who would be able to replicate it?


     They watched Vigilante A approached Tianjing Fawang and Tian Zhu. His gaze swept across the pair quickly before he calmly said, "Since the Demonic Energy has already entered your body, then what would dispelling or extracting the Demonic Energy have to do with the fetus? The innocent are always innocent."


     Hearing this, hot tears immediately welled in Tian Zhu's eyes as she was greatly touched.


     Vigilante A really was a great hero, an outstanding champion, with an amazing sense of responsibility.


     The first time her gaze had landed on him that fateful day, she was filled with a sense of trust.



     It was very different from the feeling Ren Ruofeng gave her. It was obvious that Vigilante A was a person with an unwavering resolve and a just way of doing things. As long he kept his integrity, this person would be the best support to have during a crisis.


     This current moment was proof enough.


     Tianjing Fawang shook his head at what he heard and laughed bitterly. "However, please remember that the understanding we that walk the path of Buddhism have towards Demonic Energy isn't as shallow as you think, great hero, since we are skilled at converting demons into saints. If dispelling Demonic Energy was as simple as how you put it, then why would I have to insist on getting the help of someone else or by going against the justice of nature?


     "The Demonic Energy within the fetus of this pregnant women is something out of the ordinary—it contains a bit of the Heavenly Order of this realm. I'm afraid even the Bodhisattva himself would find a hard time dispelling it.


     "Even if we force it and it disappears temporarily, there will still be endless disastrous consequences. Once the fetus is born, the Demonic Energy will definitely regenerate. When that time comes around, I'm afraid we will have to pay a high price."


     Everyone was shocked at this revelation. Was this Demonic Energy actually that powerful? It even involved the Heavenly Order, and even the Bodhisattva himself would be helpless against this?


     Vigilante A mused, "If that's the case, then I'll just invite the Bodhisattva Spirit King here and ask him what he thinks about all this."


     Tianjing Fawang could only laugh bitterly; it was not like he did not know the Bodhisattva Spirit King's true nature, so if the Bodhisattva Spirit King could handle this, then why would he still be here getting a headache about the entire situation? He could just invite the Bodhisattva Spirit King here himself.


     A few moments later, having received the invitation, Bodhisattva Spirit King materialized out of nothing in the middle of the plaza.


     The passers-by that had gathered to watch the excitement were in awe at what had just happened.


     "As expected of the Bodhisattva, even the entrance was otherworldly."


     "I know what you mean. Although having a flying sword would be cool, but this skill seems more practical."


     Spirit King Bodhisattva paid the comments of the passers-by no heed. He glanced at Tian Zhu before his eyebrows furrowed similarly to how Tianjing Fawang looked just now; as expected of a pair of monks from the same sect.


     Vigilante A asked, "Bodhisattva? Do you have any ways to go about it?"


     Spirit King Bodhisattva calmly replied, "Just like what Fawang said, the Demonic Energy contains the Heavenly Order of this realm. Even if Fawang and I are able to dispel of it temporarily, we won't be able to subdue it permanently. It will definitely regenerate sooner or later.


     "The fetus is extremely gifted, seeing as it is the last direct descendant of a strong clan from the Upper Realm. I'm afraid there might be more mystical aspects, so ignoring it would be…"


     As his words fell, he shook his head.


     Hearing what had just been said, Tianjing Fawang immediately nodded his head in agreement and said, "How knowledgeable, Bodhisattva, what you had just mentioned was something that had slipped my mind completely. This fetus is one that belongs to a deceased clan from the Upper Realm, so we are unable to gauge just how gifted it actually is. Once it is born and possessed by Demonic Energy, the consequences are too dreadful to even think of.



     "Female benefactor, we are not trying to alarm you by exaggerating our statements. However, the horrors this demon fetus is capable of isn't something that you can imagine."


     Hearing this, Tian Zhu felt her heart drop. All those plans and schemes that she had come up with were all only for the fetus she was currently carrying.


     She was unlike the people of this realm, as she was also from an extinct race from the Upper Realm. She knew just how scary the future would be, yet the humans were now only facing a small wave as compared to a great storm.


     People who walked the path of the Bodhisattva knew just how scary a demon could be.


     It was unlike ordinary sin, since it was akin to the kindly influence of a good teacher; slowly embedding its teachings into your mind through one issue after another as your perception shifted according to its wishes before you bloomed into an exotic flower…


     One was the Tianjing Fawang, the other was the Spirit King Bodhisattva; both were people that walked the path of morality, and they had both made such conclusory statements.


     She immediately felt like the entire weight of the sky above was crushing her. Was this retribution?


     This child she was carrying was never allowed to exist in the first place, since the Celestial Swine Clan was supposed to have gone extinct. Did she really have to give up this child?


     As a habitant of the Upper Realm, she of course knew just how scary demons could be; demons were capable of destroying cities and wiping out whole countries as wrecking utter havoc was merely a way for them to pass time. The multiple times demon lords had appeared, countless blood was shed before the True Dragon had appeared to subdue them.


     Yet, and how about it?


     She was not going to sacrifice her own child just because it might bring unforeseen risks in the future.


     She immediately casted a hopeful glance at Vigilante A; if he agreed with what the monks had said, she would escape immediately.


     The System muttered, "D*mn, even the Spirit King Bodhisattva has his hands tied. What do we do now? Mr. Rich Boss… the fetus has committed no sin, I can't farm it."


     Fang Ning smiled and said, "So what? It still depends on you in the end. After all, this pair of saints that walk the path of Buddhism are saying so because they're thinking of the common people. However, they might also be worried that they might not be able to handle the demon child once it grows up and wreaks havoc. Sir System, are you afraid of that happening too?"


     The System replied, "I know what to say now… No, I know just how to act. My Reputation might just increase by a few hundred points this time."


     Fang Ning nodded his head in approval. "You learn fast."


     Hence, everyone listened intently as Vigilante A spoke calmly and expressionlessly from the middle of the plaza, "Demons, are they really so scary? In my Draconic Penitentiary, a War Demon from the Upper Realm is currently being held there and he is apparently a genius that only appears once every ten thousand years. Now, he's also beating… he's also in the process of turning over a new leaf and learning about love and justice.


     "I never judge a person's sins based on things that are predicted to happen. If they're to be born or if they're to be taught, they are allowed to do so. If they really stray down the wrong path, then they'll just be locked up into my Draconic Penitentiary…"


     His voice reverberated throughout the plaza and echoed into everyone's ears.


     "I never judge a person's sins based on things that are predicted to happen…"


     Tian Zhu was shaken to the core. Vigilante A's words were powerful and firm, and they were filled with fearlessness as it seemed that he did not care about the demon fetus at all.


     Everyone at the plaza was also greatly impacted by Vigilante A's words.


     Only the Eastern Pharos could say words of such conviction and power.


     In their hearts, when the pair of Buddhist saints had come to conclude that the demon fetus would bring untold harm to the world, they had expected that Vigilante A, with his heroic demeanor, would definitely stop it from being born.


     However, they had not expected that he would say such impartial and impactful words instead.


     He was not wrong, however. If nothing has happened, how would one go about deciding another's sin?


     Even if it was the Demonic Energy itself, which was equivalent to an illegal weapon, the most that could be done was confiscation of the Demonic Energy. It would be wrong to kill the person bearing the Demonic Energy together with it…


     With an existence of such a person, would they still have to worry about nobody exercising justice in this world?


     Everyone's gazes were locked onto the person in the middle of the plaza.


     For a moment, his aura was overpowering. The Eastern Pharos who shined his light all around the world really lived up to his name!


     'Do the pair of Buddhist monks really agree with what Vigilante A had said?' Some people were still in disbelief and they shared glances amongst each other as if saying so.


     One was Tianjing Fawang, the other was the Spirit King Bodhisattva, and they were both prestigious figures with reputations that preceded them. Would they really change their minds just because of what Vigilante A had said?


     They watched the pair of powerful Buddhist monks intently, taking notice of their every move.


     Tianjing Fawang's eyebrows briefly furrowed in response to what Vigilante A had said before he relaxed. Vigilante A's statement just proved that no matter what happened after today, he would still take full responsibility until the end.


     With the Venerable Dragon God's potential and reputation, even if the demon baby really did descend into being a demon after it was born, he would still be able to subdue it in time. If that were the case, Tianjing Fawang himself did not need to be the bad guy in the situation too.


     He glanced at Spirit King Bodhisattva, who nodded his head slowly.


     Only then did Tianjing Fawang speak, "Since we have your words of guarantee, then this matter is settled. Here is an artifact that is capable of subduing Demonic Energy, which we will be giving to the female benefactor. I hope that you will be careful from now on and if anything were to happen, do remember to notify us and the great hero in time."


     As he spoke, he passed a white jade to Tian Zhu.


     Tian Zhu did not decline the gift as she knew that the Buddhist sect had developed various artifacts to be used specifically against demons.


     As they watched the scene unfold before their eyes, what shocked everyone watching was that the two great figures had actually changed their minds at the same time after hearing a few short statements from the Venerable Dragon God. He actually held so much influence!!


     They finally realized that the great hero they had witnessed catching petty thieves in the markets all around was actually capable of shocking everyone at any time despite seeming simple and unpretentious…


     Watching this whole scene unfold filled Fang Ning with a deep sense of pride.


     This situation seemed to be irreconcilable and full of conflict at first, yet after a few impactful statements, everything had been resolved. Of course, it was obvious that it was because of Vigilante A's impressive reputation!


     If I, Vigilante A, was not created by the heavens, then everything would be as dull as a long night.


     If it was not because of Fang Ning, only the story of Tianjing Fawang subduing a demon and subduing Tian Zhu would be written today.


     The System suddenly spoke up, "Huh, why didn't Spirit King Bodhisattva present a gift? I thought he would be giving a gift too."


     Fang Ning, who had been drowning in his pride, was interrupted and he immediately jeered, "Sir System, you're much too biased. The Spirit King Bodhisattva isn't the Dragon King of the East Sea, where would he find so many treasures to give?"


     The System came to a sudden realization and said, "Oh, that's how it is. After I had obtained the Demonic Realm for him, he had merely said that he would thank me properly in the future and had given me no proper reward.


     "I've waited several weeks, yet I don't see his 'proper thanks' at all. Turns out he's actually bankrupt, and can only provide me a reward after returning to power."


     Fang Ning praised, "Hmm, you've guessed correctly this time, Sir System. The Spirit King Bodhisattva doesn't go back on his word. The longer he drags it out, the bigger your reward will be."


     The System replied, "I'll choose to believe your words, Mr. Rich Boss."


     Right as Tian Zhu was about to express her gratitude towards Vigilante A, Tianjing Fawang mused, "Female benefactor, demons and humans are inherently differently, so I suggest not to be associated so closely with humans. I think why the Demonic Energy possessed your fetus might be related to this matter."


     Her heart fell and yet she nodded her head meekly, "Thank you for the reminder, great monk."


     She then turned towards Vigilante A and said, "Zhu-er couldn't possibly repay Brother Dragon for his efforts this time. Do you remember the bonus Great Azure Clinic gives out at the end of each year? Would it be okay if you accepted it as a payment for subduing demons?"


     Vigilante A nodded his head and said, "Of course."


     The System mused, "Huh, you have some tricks up your sleeve too, Host. I didn't waste my time coming here."


     Fang Ning was used to this; being touched or whatever was nothing in front of this idiot.The Dragon King of the East Sea is one of the four Dragon Kings of the Four Seas in Chinese mythology. Find out more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragon_King


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 294
      Chapter 294: 294






     Upon observing that things had settled down, the Spirit King Bodhisattva smiled briefly before he dematerialized into nothing.


     He had plenty more things to deal with; the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation had to be halted temporarily since the most important thing to deal with now was to convert the Demonic Realm into a Spiritual Insect Realm.


     A few moments later, he was back on the tropical island located somewhere in Central America.


     The sea breeze blew gently around him as it provided him respite after being surrounded by gunsmoke. Tropical plants covered the entire island once again after the heavy rain, the lush greenery full of vigor as the wind blew through them.


     The seagulls were visiting the island once more too, as they circled high above sea level.


     In the shallow waters, small fishes swam about.


     "All living creatures really do vie for freedom under the autumn sky…" The Spirit King Bodhisattva's gaze swept across this vibrant scene of nature, yet his heart was clouded over.


     His old rival from the previous realm had arrived again.


     The War Demon Lei Tian was nothing in comparison.


     The truly powerful and formidable one was the demon that lived deep in the hearts of any creature with a soul.


     He sighed and walked towards the portal that was glowing slightly.


     When he had first arrived here with Vigilante A, he had seen a vastly different sight.


     Within the Demonic Realm, there was already a small piece of land that was wrapped in gusts of white gas, separating it from the black gas all around the place.


     Furthermore, it was as if the black gas harbored a deep-seated hatred towards the white gas, for it would occasionally morph into various forms before it lunged out at the white gas.


     There were malevolent spirits, demons, fairy maidens, and evil beasts.


     Spirit King Bodhisattva ignored them all and walked into the small area surrounded by white gas.




     He sat down with both legs crossed and started chanting.


     "I am repeating what I have heard, I have heard that all living creatures with a soul are able to understand the meaning of Buddhism…"


     He suddenly stopped chanting and remained motionless as he expression changed.


     In his mind, he saw a young man appear and the young man's appearance was obviously the original one of the Spirit King Bodhisattva's body.


     "You bald donkey, you've used the body for so long so now it's my turn for some fresh air now." The young man rudely spat, seemingly unafraid of the revered Bodhisattva.


     "I have been merciful, my benefactor. You're full of evil thoughts now, so you cannot come out. Are you not going to recite the Diamond Sutra I gave you?" said the Spirit King Bodhisattva while smiling gently.


     "D*mn, why are you talking about that? At first you told you wanted to use my body for half a year because you wanted to cultivate the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique, so I agreed. Now you tell me you want to convert this entire Demonic Realm, and how long will that take you? I can't take this anymore, give me a few days to breathe some fresh air."


     Just as the Bodhisattva was about to say something, his expression hardened as a realization dawned on him.


     "This was worse than I thought. That Demonic Energy is so powerful that even the slightest touch was able to awaken all these desires within you, my benefactor. You should hurry up and recite the Diamond Sutra so that you're able to suppress it."


     "You're trying to pull the wool over my eyes again… If I cultivate it anymore, I'll become a monk for real. I've already lived as a virgin for the past 23 years, I don't want to keep living as one, so hurry up and return my body to me," said the young man angrily.


     Spirit King Bodhisattva shook his head and replied, "My benefactor, ten or so years ago we came to an agreement that after you let me use your physical body for 50 years, I'll repay you by gifting you with a body of the Gilded Bodhisattva, which will allow you to enjoy longevity. You had promised that you wouldn't go back on your word.


     "Despite that, whenever I felt like you would be lonely, I would always let you out.


     "Yet you always go around committing misdeeds. You like listening to words of flattery and you promote villainy; you've almost flushed all my efforts down the drain. Today, you've been polluted by the Demonic Energy, so your desires were awakened. If you leave and commit any serious crimes, I will never let you out again."


     The young man was speechless at first. Soon, he regained himself and said, "How despicable, the great Dragon God Hero is also a Dragon God that descended from the Upper Realm. I've noticed that he looks ordinary, and yet his white dragon is allowed to come out all the time. Isn't that white dragon afraid of being polluted by Demonic Energy?"


     The Bodhisattva laughed bitterly and continued, "Nobody's the same. Despite his ordinary looks, he is incredibly gifted and has a strong cultivation base, as he possesses a True Dragon form. If you are able to cultivate to Arhat's state and achieve Arhat Dharmakaya, then I'll definitely let you out."


     As things turned out, most of the powerhouses had already completely perceived the System as a Dragon God that had descended.


     As for the white dragon's actual identity, they had already seen it through and had come to the conclusion that it had formed as a result of the spiritual sense cultivation of the original owner of the body.




     The young man was angry, yet there was nothing more he could say.


     He knew that he would not be able to cultivate to even Bhadanta state on sheer willpower and conduct alone.


     There was no need to even think about achieving some "Arhat's state" at this rate. He would just have live through the remaining 30 plus years until he obtained the Gilded Boddhisattva body, then he would be able to enjoy longevity for the rest of his life.


     The Spirit King Bodhisattva had finally appeased the original consciousness of the body and felt a sense of unease.


     He could not help but feel envious of the Venerable Dragon God. They were both Descended Ones that had to share spiritual senses with another for the same body, but how did the Venerable Dragon God manage his relationship with the original consciousness of his body?


     It seemed like the original consciousness cooperated with him very well, as the Spirit King Bodhisattva had never witnessed any conflicts of interest happening within in.


     The Demonic Energy really was quite powerful, however, and it was completely different after obtaining Heavenly Order. The Spirit King Bodhisattva was long already a clean and pure body, so it could not enter his body, which was why it instead targeted the original consciousness of this body. It left no opportunity overlooked.


     He still wondered how the Venerable Dragon God managed to do it? The white dragon did not seem like it was free from human desires and passions either…


     The Spirit King Bodhisattva could not help but worry once he thought about this. He was afraid that what had transpired just now might have been the Demonic Energy revealing itself on purpose after all. Otherwise, Tianjing Fawang probably would not have been able to detect it.


     If that were the case, was it actually planning on turning the Venerable Dragon God into a demon?


     He immediately stood up upon this realization.


     "Bald donkey? What are you trying to do again? Stop trying to use my magic to travel between realms just so you'll look cool. Every time you use my magic, I'll have to suffer dizziness for a few days…" The young man in his consciousness complained away.


     The Spirit King Bodhisattva paid no attention to the complaints and instead retrieved a mobile phone…


     If it were nothing important, he would not choose to waste magic either.


     …


     After Vigilante A bid Tian Zhu and Tianjing Fawang farewell, he continued running around to arrest petty thieves…


     A few moments later, a sudden appearance of a single System Notification gave Fang Ning quite a shock.


     [A mysterious gust of Demonic Energy invaded the System Space and was caught by the System. It has been deposited into the System Preservation Area.]


     Fang Ning's expression immediately changed after he read it. He then calmly said, "You see, just how good am I at foreseeing the future? Luckily I was careful enough, otherwise we would've been in deep trouble."


     The System replied, "How brilliant, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host. Unfortunately, this Demonic Energy has no form or shape as it is no monster or demon, so it won't give us any experience points. I won't be able to use it as material either since it's evil, so anything I craft from it would be too wicked for use."


     Hearing what had just been said, Fang Ning thought of something and answered, "Who said it would be useless? Don't we have a great demon or something locked up? I think it might be quite useful to that demon.


     "By the way, that War Demon Lei Tian that was locked up by you into the System Prison, why did it give such a large amount of experience points? I made a wild guess that time, but I haven't had the time to ask you about it yet."


     The System ruthlessly exposed its Host, "You were just too lazy to ask and then forget to after you kept dragging things out… I did kill him that time, and his soul had dissipated into nothing, which was why we got experience points. However, it must've been revived by that Heavenly Axiom all of you keep talking about, which was why I was able to catch its soul and had it locked away into the System Prison."


     Realization dawned on Fang Ning as the System's words fell. 'So I was right that time all along, the Heavenly Axiom really did make his wish come true.'


     He immediately thought of what the Spirit King Bodhisattva had said the other day, which he could not help but connect to the Demonic Energy's sudden invasion this time. His heart immediately clouded over with unease.


     "The newly-born Heavenly Axiom of this realm is actually trying to encourage war and bloodshed. It does not possess even a sliver of mercy, and it also doesn't want the humans to live peaceful lives…"


     Were this words not directed at him in particular?


     Fang Ning was quite disappointed at this. What was so bad about everyone living peaceful lives where they could eat and enjoy to their hearts' content while enjoying longevity at the same time?


     He had nothing to say about the evildoers that wanted to torture humans, but why did the newly-born Heavenly Axiom wanted to participate in something so cruel too?


     Why could not it act like it used to? Ignoring everything and allowing all sentient beings to develop as they pleased; was that not better?


     Huh, something does not seem right about that either.


     Fang Ning seemed to connect two and two together as he had grasped the exact sequence of ideas. Just as he was about to say something, he received a call.


     The System exclaimed excitedly, "The number belongs to the Spirit King Bodhisattva, I wonder if he's finally going to present us with his 'proper thanks'?


     Fang Ning muttered, "Be patient, and let me take the call first."


     He answered the call, and the Spirit King Bodhisattva was actually calling to tell Vigilante A what he was worried about just now.


     Fang Ning immediately replied, "Don't worry, Bodhisattva. The Demonic Energy did have ulterior motives, but I've already subdued it. It is currently in the Draconic Penitentiary, and it definitely wouldn't stir up any trouble.


     "Yes, thank you so much for worrying, Bodhisattva. I have a destiny to fulfill, so my willpower is as strong as steel. I will persist unswervingly, and I will not have some Demonic Energy corrupt my will. I can swear to the heavens above that I will definitely not allow it to corrode me even slightly…"


     "Yes, yes. I hope to hear from you again soon."


     Right as Fang Ning ended the call, the complaints of a certain Sir could be heard.


     "Mr. Rich Boss, you were so busy talking about nothing in particular, yet you couldn't be bothered to ask about something proper like his 'proper thanks' that he should be giving us?"


     Fang Ning replied, "No, even I know to save some face. Besides, we know just how the Spirit King Bodhisattva is, so the longer it goes unmentioned, the bigger the reward we'll get."


     While they were in the middle of their conversation, another System Notification suddenly appeared.


     [The Host has just made a Heavenly Oath, Obsession has strengthened to its peak and cannot be removed in the current realm. The Host has completed Obsession: Shut-In till the End of Time and has triggered Rare Lazy Achievement of 'Past Praying for Redemption, Beyond Cure and Help'.]


     [Effect—When cultivation is done actively, efficiency will be reduced. Mental resistance against abnormal conditions has greatly improved. No longer able to end System control on own accord.]


     "Oh sh*t… I actually had chances to actively end your control? Why have you never mentioned anything like this?" Fang Ning was shocked beyond reason.


     The System mocked, "I thought you already knew about this, since you're so smart. However, even if you've finally found out, it's practically useless…"


     Fang Ning spat, "So what? If I ask for Relief Time, you still have to give it to me…"


     The System deadpanned, "Who gave you such confidence?"


     "The numbers in my bank account."


     "Oh, I get it now. Mr. Rich Boss, are you planning on buying your Relief Time from now on? You humans always go on about how time is more precious than gold. From now on, a day of Relief Time will cost exactly a billion in gold. If my calculations are correct, the three billion you owed me from before should be equivalent to three days of Relief Time right? What a bargain."


     Fang Ning was speechless. He ignored the idiot of a System and shifted his focus into what he was just thinking about instead.This is also a line from a poem by Mao Zedong.The Diamond Sutra is one of the most influential Buddhist sutras in East Asia, learn more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diamond_SutraDharmakaya is one of the three bodies of a Buddha in Mahayana Buddhism, learn more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dharmak%C4%81yaAn honorific title applied to a Buddha


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 295
      Chapter 295: 295






     The matter of Tian Zhu being possessed by Demonic Energy soon blew over. Only a few people mentioned it occasionally.


     In the blink of an eye, the seventh month had arrived.


     A year ago during Qixi, a Flame Meteor had passed by in the sky.


     The entire incident had occurred in August on the Gregorian calendar, which meant that the first anniversary of Fang Ning being seized by the System would be in about a month.


     Fang Ning has been feeling weird recently. For the past few consecutive days, he not only could not focus on cultivation, he also felt unease every time he tried to play a game or read a novel. His half-heartedness would even worsen when he had to work overtime.


     Occasionally, he could be heard muttering to himself, "There won't be anything falling from the sky this year right? Hopefully not…"


     Right after Fang Ning had repeated that statement, the System, who had just finished farming a group of evil spirits, finally asked, "Big Billionaire Host, why have you been so anxious and preoccupied recently?


     "Is it because you're still under the Demonic Energy's influence from the last time it had entered the System Space? That shouldn't be possible. I hold the most power in the System Space, so I had immediately caught the Demonic Energy, so it shouldn't have affected you in any way… If not, why don't you let me give you another psychiatric examination?"


     Fang Ning was immediately speechless. He knew clearly that he was not possessed by the Demonic Energy at all…


     Just like what the System had said, the Demonic Energy would not be able to put its abilities to good use in the System Space.


     In here, the System was the Heavenly Axiom, the god of gods.


     As to why he has been so distracted and occupied lately, there was only one reason…


     The same time last year, a "Flame Meteor" that fell from the sky gave Fang Ning a System.


     In the short span of a single year, he had been living a managed life, one where he was able to enjoy comfort and freedom.


     Qixi was just around the corner once more. Other men either had to worry about their girlfriends, or about finding one.


     Fang Ning was the only one that had to worry about whether or not there would be another meteor that would whisk the System away…


     After all, in this new age, any weird or uncommon thing could happen.


     However, he was not going to let this idiot of a System realize that he was worried about something like this, otherwise how would he able to take control of things in the future?




     He faked a calm tone and said, "Why would I be possessed by Demonic Energy? I'm just worried that the overall situation now will undergo another great change again. The anniversary of last year's Flame Meteor Incident is coming up soon.


     "You have no emotions and you only know how to farm monsters, so it would make sense for you to live freely. I really envy idiotic children like you… no, I meant idiotic Systems like you."


     The System paid Fang Ning's insult no heed and replied nonchalantly, "I'll just farm any monsters that'll pop up, what change do I have to be afraid of?"


     Fang Ning was at his wit's end. However, he thought of something that prompted him to say, "Oh right, that black dot you met on that mountaintop the last time, have you located it?"


     The System answered, "Of course not. If I had, I would have already caught it and notified you about it. Unlike you, I don't procrastinate."


     Fang Ning nodded his head, seemingly much more at ease.


     …


     Black Cat Tom had been doing well recently.


     After the matter with the kelp demons, he had absorbed a large amount of Death Energy and had gotten Death's recognition, so he officially risen to Lake-level.


     However, he did not let this get to his head, nor did he started thinking that he would be able to face Vigilante A head-on either.


     The last person that had thought like this was Lei Tian, who had died.


     However, he had heard that after being locked up into the Draconic Penitentiary, Lei Tian had turned over a new leaf and had appeared at China's spiritually-controlled mech tournament, where he continued to fuel his fire for battle.


     Huang Rui was the one that had told him this, but why was he so sure of it as well?


     That was because Lei Tian himself was too unique of a character.


     In the final round where Team Tianyuan had emerged as the champion. He appeared for the first time and dared to insult everyone there by saying, "You bunch of weak chickens who only know how to hide behind a slab of steel are unworthy of being called respectable warriors!


     "If you lot dare to activate the Complete Pain Experience, then come and experience the feeling of being punched!! If anybody does that, I'll reluctantly accept you as a warrior."


     A 20-something young man finally took up his challenge, as he could not resist the taunting; the young man activated his Complete Pain Experience, yet he passed out from extreme pain after just one punch from Lei Tian…


     From the moment the host kicked off the battle until the end of it, the entire process lasted no more than three seconds.


     Every audience member that watched the match agreed that Lei Tian was much too cunning…




     In a battle like this one, the shortest ones would usually also take a few minutes. After all, everyone had the same equipment and were about equal in strength, so contestants only competed based on handling and operation. If they wanted to prolong a match by just resisting, it would be entirely possible too.


     Black Cat Tom was no idiot; he had no use in being recognized as some honorable warrior.


     After advancing to Lake-level, he had went to a secret mountainous base belonging to the Global Power Balance Association to strengthen his Cultivation Base. He did not even thought about going about committing massacres.


     He even had to temporarily set aside the work from Black Cat Postal Service.


     While he was focused on practicing cultivation and not stirring up trouble, an unexpected guest suddenly paid him a visit one day.


     It was difficult to tell whether this unexpected guest was a male or a female, or whether it was human or a ghost.


     That was because this guest was covered from head to toe in a black cloak; only half a face could be seen, and even then it was quite a strange face.


     However, Black Cat Tom could feel a strong threat of death from the guest, so he welcomed the guest with open arms.


     In the eyes of Black Cat Tom, every living creature was worthy, even the smallest of earthworms.


     He engaged with anyone that had the same ideals as him, and never rejected a guest that visited him on their own accord. This guest might be another one with potential too, so he definitely would not let them go.


     The guest made their intentions clear immediately, "This humble servant has long heard of Black Cat Tom being one of the only figures that is on par with the Eastern Pharos, yet never created conflict with him. I have come far to consult an audience."


     Black Cat Tom immediately straightened up and went on alert. This fellow had purposely come to praise him; what was this guest trying to do?


     Was he after Black Cat Tom's business?


     Tom replied calmly, "Much obliged. What would you like to find out?"


     The cloaked guest answered, "I want to know, Mr. Tom, how much benefits has Vigilante A provided you with?"


     Tom was in shock. Who was this guest and how did he find out about the Path of Death?


     It was no surprise that the War Demon Lei Tian knew about it. The Path of Death and his Path of the War Demon were similar, as both developed through bloodshed.


     The only difference was that one absorbed nutrients from the results while the other absorbed nutrients from the process.


     Black Cat Tom responded carefully, "There is no need for you to worry yourself about that."


     The cloaked guest suddenly smiled wickedly before saying, "If I have a chance for you to obtain even better benefits, would you be willing to mobilize your resources at hand to cooperate with us into realizing the plan?"


     Black Cat Tom seethed, "There is no need to kick up a cloud of dust when speaking to me. Be straightforward."


     The words that the cloaked guest spoke afterwards shocked Black Cat Tom…


     However, he retorted in anger, "If it were before, your wild ambitions might have the chance of being realized, but the Eastern Pharos shines his light on the entire world now, so I doubt it would be a success now."


     The cloaked guest replied with a hatred laced in their tone, "Hmph, even if he has no enemies now, so what of it? He can calm man-made disasters, but can he say the same for natural disasters?


     "After this battle, he will no longer be the Eastern Pharos!!"


     Black Cat Tom hesitated, but rejected the cloaked guest in the end. "I'm sorry, but this plan doesn't meet Lord Death's criteria for developable strategies."


     The cloaked guest laughed mirthlessly, "Master Tom, why are you so shortsighted? There are countless races on this planet, and humans aren't the only race with vast potential. Before, humans were able to rule because the other races hadn't gained sapience.


     "First impressions last the longest, so we all thought the humans had the strongest potential. However, if you look closer, those that live underground, or swim in the oceans, or fly in the skies, or thrive in the void, all harbor the potential to replace humans as the superior race.


     "Old habits die hard, in this rapidly-developing era, the humans are already showing signs of obvious retrogression. They're slow, unwilling to give up on past glory, and refuse to improve their technology to welcome evolution."


     Black Cat Tom's mustache quirked in interest at his guest's words. He was hovering in between multiple influences after all.


     From what he has witnessed firsthand, there was truth in the other's words.


     Humans had many strengths, but the same could be said about their weaknesses. Vanity, extravagance, squandering, impulsiveness, laziness, idiocy… These were all traits that could be seen in humans.


     They used to be the only race on earth with sapience, and all other creatures without only served to set off these very strengths.


     No race could truly compete with the humans.


     Since no race possessed active consciousness or intelligence, not a single race was able to work towards shaping the environment as a single unit. Even if an extremely strong being appeared, they still could not change the overall situation. They could only depend on their instincts and their basic consciousness to adapt to this world.


     If they could not, they could either choose to go extinct, or to be protected by humans.


     Things were different now. Black Cat Tom knew of at least three races that had the potential to replace humans and all those races needed was time.


     After all, the recovery of vitality only started around 20 years ago and a majority of the races only gained sapience in the past year. In fact, many races were barely a year old.


     Even the Greater Rat Clan in China, which has long been affiliated with the Global Power Balance Association, were working overtime recently to build a computerized management system, which would increase cohesiveness for them. Doing so would also increase their efficiency, thus allowing them to surpass humans.


     Something like this would be hard to achieve in human society, since nobody has been forcing the implementation of such a management system.


     The Greater Rats were different, since following the will of the strong was natural instinct for them.


     Humans may think of this as nothing more than a joke. After all, the humans' industrial systems, scientific systems, and educational systems came into fruition through effort spanning hundreds of years.


     How would it be possible for a bunch of rats to catch up in a short amount of time?


     Black Cat Tom knew this was quite a possibility though. Although only a small proportion of the rats were able to evolve into demons, those that did evolve into demons gained improved intelligence and extended lifespans equivalent to the human Extraordinaires.


     The power the Greater Rat Demons could bring into play after cooperating with the regular Greater Rats who listened to their every order was no weaker than that of the humans.


     The regular Greater Rats were also bigger in size after being exposed to vitality. They were almost the same size as large dogs, and had about the same life expectancy as well, except theirs was slightly longer at 20 years.


     They did not have high intelligence, usually around an IQ of 80, but their reproductivity was about the same as canines, so the speed at which their clan expanded was faster than the humans imagined.


     After all, giving birth to a litter of 10 was no problem for a dog, and survival was possible as long as there was enough food to go around.


     Furthermore, unlike humans, they were able to bear descendants at a single order of the Elder Ancestor. The Elder Ancestor was currently controlling a race of millions, and he only needed to wait until a self-sufficient food chain was established…


     How could humans compete with this alone? From ancient to modern times, no powerful figure has been able to achieve this yet.


     Tom was deep in thought and came to this realization after a while.


     The cloaked guest waited patiently. Once he noticed Black Cat Tom's shift in volition, he immediately seized the chance to say, "How about it? As long as Mr. Tom cooperates with us, we could even regulate for all future deaths to only happen at places that you have designated…"


     This statement only served to waver Black Cat Tom even further. Finally, he asked a single question, "Doing so provides me with so many benefits, but what do all of you see to gain from this?"


     The cloaked guest merely smiled but did not answer. He then gradually disappeared right in front of Black Cat Tom. After all, he knew that Black Cat Tom would definitely cooperate with him in the future.


     Tom stared at the black cloak left behind on the ground and furrowed his eyebrows.


     He pondered on it for a bit before he too leapt forward into mid-air, disappearing altogether as well.The Qixi Festival is a Chinese festival celebrating the annual meeting of the cowherd and weaver girl in Chinese mythology. It falls on the 7th day of the 7th lunar month on the Chinese calendar, hence why the paragraph above used the seventh month instead of July. Learn more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qixi_FestivalThe Gregorian calendar is the most widely used civil calendar in the world. Learn more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregorian_calendar


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 296
      Chapter 296: 296






     In the southern mountainous area of Qi City, a group of western-styled villas, exquisite and luxurious, stood between the mountains like a noble western beauty .


     However, the beauty's predecessor had actually been just a block of unfinished buildings that were mercilessly abandoned by its bankrupt developer husband for seven years .


     The truth was, the construction here had been almost complete, but because it was positioned too high, the sales were poor, and many units could not be sold .


     When the developer bought the land, he had to rely on a huge loan . However, he could not smoothly return the money . In the end, he could not even afford to pay the interest . The capital chain ruptured, and he had to run away halfway .


     For a long time, it caused a headache for local institutions .


     However, with the opening of the new area, Qi City became famous because of a dragon . (TN: 有龙则灵 is part of the second verse in a poem written by Liu Yuxi, a poet who was active during the Tang Dynasty . The first two verses in the poem are '山不在高,有仙则名;水不在深,有龙则灵', which translates as 'Any mountain can be famous with the presence of an immortal; Any river can be holy with the presence of a dragon . ' In this context, Qi City managed to become famous because of the 'dragon', Fang Ning, who lives there . )


     Where the Pharos of the East resided, housing prices rose in turn . The unfinished buildings even became like hotcakes, and soon, many developers scrambled to take a shot at it, letting the local institutions earn a pretty penny .


     After the Son of Heaven, William, came here, he took a fancy to the secluded elegance of the place, and bought several villas for a large sum of money before moving in .


     Presently, it was July . The trees were lush, and the mountains were green .


     North of the city, where it was hot and noisy with flows of people surging, this villa was a rare location of peace and quiet . It was clear that as a genius businessman, William had a very good pair of eyes .


     On this day, the sun was shining . He got out of bed with difficulty, having been entangled with several western beauties .


     He decided to get down to business today and visit Uncle Robert, who was staying in another villa next door .


     Ever since he was plotted against last month by long-time partner, Black Guy Jim, although his injuries were healed by the Dragon God, his spirit had been depressed . He lost all his fighting spirit, and his entire person had been extremely dispirited lately .


     As his only blood-related nephew, as well as one of the only two remaining males of the Robert family, William felt that it was necessary for him to raise his uncle's morale .


     Ever since he found out that money could buy him a long life, he stopped intending to get married and have children . That would save him from having to worry about his children's affairs, which could hinder his own enjoyment and indulgence .


     His mindset was very normal . After all, he was just one of the many adults in the United States who chose to live a single life .


     That was why he wished for his uncle, a bachelor who was quickly approaching his 40s, to quickly take over the responsibility of continuing the Robert family line . For this reason, William was even willing to pay the bill for his uncle's marriage .


     For an American who believed in financial independence, his behavior was very rare, and it was a testament to the importance he attached to his family .


     No wonder Black Guy Jim, who tried to assassinate Robert, believed that Robert's death would spur him into being the true Son of Heaven .


     After knocking on the door of his uncle's room and walking in, William found him in front of a computer doing online shopping .




     With his Pond-level strength, he could see the contents of the webpage with a single glance .


     "Men's anti-rape steel briefs…" he enunciated each word out loud .


     Robert looked back at his nephew, casually closed the web page, and said, "Oh, William, I'm going to an Antarctic science research station tomorrow . I have an old friend there who send me a strange set of data yesterday . I went through it all night and checked out some information, and found a serious problem . I need to go there and have a look . "


     William immediately understood, and smiled, "I see, I've heard that there are very few women in that place . The Antarctic is now in polar night . As expected, Uncle really is an experienced former spy, your considerations are thorough .


     "Hmph, I've heard about those peoples' debauchery long ago . I'm just taking precautions . " Robert rolled his eyes, stood up from the computer, and firmly stretched his body .


     The information sent by his old friend let him find his way forward again . Since there were problems with the SBI, he decided to go at it alone .


     Besides, he had such an affluent fund-raising station in the form of his nephew inside, and a mighty mercenary like Vigilante A outside . The two greatest difficulties did not exist . The him now was full of energy .


     "Uncle," William wasted no time in clinging onto his legs, "you've worked so hard for more than a decade, but ended up almost being assassinated by your partner . Why do you still want to run around?


     "It's much safer here, so you can just settle down here . I'll even give you a villa and a senior position in Asia to ensure that you won't have to worry about your source of income . "


     Robert shook his head, as if he did not realize that to many people, the things he had in his hands were things that others could not achieve even after a lifetime of struggling .


     His gaze was firm, and he only said, "There are some things that one just has to do…"


     For the pleasure-seeking William, it was hard for him to understand his uncle's mindset . He even resisted it from the bottom of his heart .


     However, this did not prevent him from admiring him .


     Since he was incredibly smart, he also understood very well; it was precisely because people like his uncle existed, that people like him were able to play in the world .


     Furthermore, since he knew that he could never do something like that, he especially admired the people who could . . .


     Therefore, he had always been generous with his donations .


     If it were any other rich people, to donate several hundreds of millions of dollars without even batting an eye was something that was very hard to picture .


      . . .


     The next day, Robert, wearing his 'arriving today' men's anti-rape steel briefs, went to the US Antarctic science research station without hesitation .


     A week later, he called William by satellite phone with a very urgent tone .


     "William, listen to me . Hurry and inform Mr . Pharos-guy . I've found out something very important . "




      . . .


     In the darkness of Antarctica, the cold winds howled .


     The place was covered in snow all year round, and was currently experiencing polar night .


     The bright moon, appearing on the horizon in the distance, hanged extremely low, bringing dim light to the glaciers in the polar night .


     Under the reflection of the ice and snow, people could barely make out the scenery around them .


     Of course, this did not pose any problem to Sir System .


     Vigilante A stood on a glacier and looked down at the nearby sea .


     Under his feet was the Black Dog Beret carrying a fish tank on its back . The fish tank seemed to be unaffected by the cold weather .


     For some reason, recently, every time Brett went on business trips, it would always carry that fish tank and the Dragon Carp along with it .


     Fang Ning could not be bothered with it . After all, since his underlings were spending more time together, it could also promote tacit understanding and enhance camaraderie .


     Standing behind him was an elderly white man as well as the former SBI agent Robert .


     The old man had neatly combed white hair and wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses . He looked like a professional professor .


     His gaze swept towards the tall and strong Robert from time to time, but the heroic and handsome Vigilante A was all but ignored .


     Right now, it was around time for the tides to happen .


     The waves surged out layer by layer, hitting the glaciers and stirring up waves of spray .


     When they swooped in front of the three men, they suddenly stopped, as if encountering a layer of glass, and scattered into countless pieces .


     "Old George, tell Mr . Pharos-guy about your discovery," Robert said bluntly to the old man .


     "Alright, my dear little Robert . " The old man withdrew his creepy gaze and immediately pulled out a thick stack of reports from his bag . "These are my observation reports for the past two months . I discovered that recently, the waves have been rising every day at high tide . The rate of increase is exponential .


     "The initial stages of the growth might not be obvious, but once it reaches a critical point, it will burst out suddenly, just like how the lotus flower can completely grow all over a pond in just 30 days . "


     The old man said this with deliberate emphasis .


     Robert nodded, expressing that he understood .


     The old man then continued, "According to my calculations and predictions, in just one year, the waves of the high tide will grow enough to cause a huge natural disaster . At that time, many developed cities located by the shores all over the world would be wiped out .


     "I've already sent a report to relevant agencies in the United States long ago, but instead of facing the problem, they wrote back and ridiculed me . They said I was too old and was unsuited to do investigation work anymore, so all my data was wrong . Recently, I also discovered that someone was stalking me, which is causing me a lot of fear .


     "Then I recalled that there was once when we were chatting online together, Robert, you suspected there were some problems with the upper strata of the USA . If you died, you told me to ask your nephew to avenge you . That's why I secretly kept all these information that should have been destroyed and told you in secret instead, without even knowing if I would be captured by the CIA, or investigated by the FBI . "


     The old man kept reiterating the way he took greats risks, trying to draw Robert's sympathy .


     Robert turned a deaf ear and silently stood a little further away .


     Vigilante A remained expressionless, not saying anything .


     The System said, "He talked for so long, but I don't get it at all . Mr . Rich Boss, can you explain it to me?"


     Fang Ning said exasperatedly, "You don't even understand this? Don't you often surf the Internet? This is the beginning of a typical Hollywood disaster movie; an old scientist discovers a clue of an impending doomsday, but the corrupted upper elites of the USA turn a blind eye to him .


     "So, his only other choice is to take great risks to try to find us . It seems the reputation of the Pharos of the East has resounded throughout the world . "


     The System said, "So that's what he meant . However, for something like this, there's no point seeking us out anyway… This should be a natural disaster, I don't see any red or black monsters nearby . "


     Fang Ning considered, "Let's call the Yellow Dog over here . "


     The System continued, "Indeed, it's time for the scapegoat to shine…"


     However, even before Vigilante A threw out the scapegoat, someone, no, some-fish willingly threw itself out first . . .


     "Master True Dragon, for matters regarding the sea, this Dragon Carp knows best . These few days, Brother Brett gave me some spirit pills and allowed me to recover some of my magical energy . I can go into the sea to check . "


     The Dragon Carp jumped up from the fish tank on Brett's back and spewed human words .


     Old George looked at the talking carp in astonishment, his eyes shining .


     Robert's expression was normal, he had already seen a talking tree before . After all, a carp, in oriental myths, was an existence that could transform into a dragon, so the fact that it could speak was nothing to be surprised at .


     Fang Ning took over Vigilante A's body and nodded, "Hm, not bad . It's rare that you'll take the initiative like this and be willing to undertake such a large responsibility . If you succeed, I won't hesitate to give you a reward . "


     The Dragon Carp excitedly jumped out of the fish tank and dived into the sea .


     The Black Dog stared at the sea with intense eyes .


     Taking advantage of the idle time while the Dragon Carp investigated, Fang Ning asked Old George, "Dr . George, with your knowledge, do you have any guesses?"


     Creepy Old George looked solemn for the first time .


     Instead of answering, he raised his head to look at the moon on the distant horizon, and said, "The greatest possibility I can think of, is that the moon is approaching us . "


     Fang Ning considered, the tidal phenomena did seem to be due to the gravitational pull of the moon on Earth .


     It was something insipid, as if he was told by an instructional science fiction novel .


     Robert questioned, "If that's the case, it should have been discovered by observatory experts first, not you, Old George . Do you think maybe an underwater volcano or crustal movements are causing the tidal anomalies?


     "I've already checked the data, the moon has been getting further away from us . Billions of years ago, it was only half as far away from the Earth as it is now . How could it suddenly be approaching us? Who has such a great ability to push the moon against the laws of nature?"


     Hearing this, Fang Ning immediately looked at Robert .


     This person really did his homework, unlike the System and himself, who immediately flew over when they heard that something big was happening .


     After Brett opened the map, Sir System immediately busied himself with finding monsters . Like, Fang Ning, it did not want to use its brain . . .


     Old George frowned, "I don't know why either . Maybe those observatory experts' eyesights have gone bad? Can't they see the moon is getting nearer to Earth?


     "However, even if they were collectively sleepwalking, if a change happened to the tides, the moon should have already approached quite a large distance . They should have observed the distance by now . "


     Fang Ning nodded . Since there were so many contradictions, it proved that this matter was indeed abnormal .


     This happened to be Vigilante A's weakness . He did not have the patience to slowly analyze and track .


     Sir System was even worse . It had problems even understanding . . .


     Thankfully, they had a scapegoat . This proved the great master Fang's foresight and wisdom, who roped in enough friendly allies early on so he did not have to fight alone .


     The System and Fang Ning had not realized that right now, there really was a monster in their surroundings that was watching them .


     However, this monster did not have a physical body . It belonged to some sort of illusory existence .


     "Heh heh, Vigilante A? So what? Faced with a natural disaster like this, you're doomed to be helpless!!"


     "Ha ha ha, I really hope that Black Cat quickly scatters me . I really want to see your eyes full of fear and helplessness . At that time, I, the Eight-headed Serpent God, will be resurrected again…"


     In the air, that illusory monster watched Vigilante A standing on a glacier, and laughed gleefully .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 297
      Chapter 297: 297






     The sea breeze of the polar night was cold and lonely .


     Fang Ning stared at the sea, puzzled . The tide was getting stronger, and the moon was getting nearer, but the observatory did not give any early warnings . It was obviously not normal .


     He subconsciously looked around him to pass the time while waiting for the Dragon Carp to return from investigating .


     In the dark night, in the far distance to the west, under a mountain peak, he could vaguely make out obviously man-made markings on an ice wall, neatly stacked and layered like a great wall of ice .


     Through the cracks on the ice wall, with his current super eyesight, Fang Ning could occasionally see several fat black and white objects moving around .


     Curious, he looked closer, and realized that it was a huddle of fat penguins . However, he could not tell what species it was .


     Fang Ning pondered and asked Old George, "Do you usually encounter penguins while working here?"


     Old George was stunned . Although he did not understand what the Pharos of the East meant by that, he answered happily, "Yes, I often meet them while I work nearby . They're just like my grandchildren . I love playing with them, I've even taught them many things .


     "In fact, they were the ones who told me about the changes in the waves a few months ago . That was when I started to observe and record . "


     Fang Ning nodded and said, "In other words, it was you who taught them how to build the ice wall below the mountain on the west?"


     Old George turned to look and cried out in astonishment, "Mister, your eyesight really is amazing . That's an emperor penguin tribe . They're seven kilometers away from us, I can't see them from here at all .


     "Indeed, I taught them how to build that ice wall . They're a bunch of idiots, they don't have hands . I initially wanted to teach them how to make Inuit igloos .


     "However, even after months of tinkering, they only learned how to cut ice bricks out of the ice using their beaks which became strong and sharp after mutation . They managed to build ice walls, but they can never build an elaborate igloo . It seems that it'll take a few years for them to master such a complex building technique .


     "However, this is also a hundred times better than when they could only rely on their own bodies to break the wind . This should save them from a lot of fat consumption . I believe that this winter, the male penguins that are hatching eggs will be able to have a comfortable winter for the first time . "


     Fang Ning marveled at his words . If animals gained sapience, many big problems for survival would be easily solved by learning just a little from human beings .


     He had seen some documentaries . One of the major difficulties for Antarctic penguins was that the harsh and cold climate greatly reduced the survival rate of chicks .




     Fortunately, this cold also prevented the most ferocious predators from appearing, and only a few natural enemies existed . There were both advantages and disadvantages .


     Fang Ning nodded and said, "It looks like we'll have to go ask the locals to find more clues . "


     The truth was that he was getting too bored, and just wanted to find something new to see .


     After all, this was the south pole . There was no wireless signal here, so he could not surf the net . . .


     He ordered the Black Dog to stand guard there and wait for the Dragon Carp to return .


     Afterward, he took Old George as well as Robert . They rode on the flying sword and arrived at the ice wall in an instant .


     Looking at it from above, Fang Ning was even more amazed . He felt like this trip had been worthwhile, and that he had greatly broadened his knowledge .


     It turned out that the ice wall was stacked on top of each other . There were a total of three layers inside and outside, and each layer was higher than the other . Since it was at the foot of a mountain, it looked like city walls . The large area was firmly and tightly enclosed .


     There were only two openings . One seemed to be the entrance, while the other was the exit .


     Inside the ice-made walls, there were many fat penguins packed together .


     They were not doing anything . They just stood there and occasionally cried at each other .


     It was just as Old George said . The howls of the wind became much softer inside the ice walls .


     This large waddle of emperor penguins grew to around one meter in height . They were all plump and fat, all streamline, and black and white in color .


     When they saw the three men appear, they did not panic and just stood where they were . Instead, they started twittering and calling . No one knew what they were talking about .


     After a while, the tallest and fattest penguin forcefully squeezed out of the waddle .


     It went towards a vacant space and raised its head to look at the three people . Then, it said towards Old George, "Oh, it's our dear Old George . Are you here to teach us something again?"


     What surprised Fang Ning was the fact that this penguin could actually speak English . However, its accent was very strange .




     Oh, right, maybe Old George was too old and could not learn Mandarin, unlike Robert . The three of them had been conversing in English .


     Old George introduced Vigilante A to the fat penguin and said that he would like to ask it some questions .


     Hearing this, the fat penguin shook its body and turned its eyes, and said, "Oh, you want to ask about the waves getting bigger? I can tell you about that, but this time, you need to teach us a cultivation ability . I know you humans have lots of those . "


     Old George was speechless, "Hey, Mike, you weren't this greedy before . I've already taught you how to build a house . After you learn it, you can use it to avoid the gulls, the wretched cold wind, and even your old fur seal adversaries .


     "You shouldn't push your luck like this . After all, what I want to ask is of no value to you . It's just a passing mention . "


     Old George was no fool . He was a scientific researcher with a high IQ . He naturally knew how long it would take to develop a cultivation ability that would be suitable for penguins . . .


     However, the crisis was imminent . Where would they find that sort of time?


     The penguin leader Mike shook its head, "It might not be of any value to us, but it's very important to you . I often see you run towards the sea, braving the dark nights and cold winds . Is it because if the waves continue getting bigger, the houses that you build by the sea will be flooded?"


     Old George sighed helplessly and turned towards Vigilante A .


     Vigilante A said, "You're only a bird . Why would you want to learn the cultivation methods of humans? What will you do with it?"


     The penguin leader Mike turned towards the east with a fierce look in its eyes, "I want to kill all those damn fur seals in the east…"


     At this time, another fat penguin interrupted in, "Those fur seals ate Chief Mike's first wife . Ever since Chief gained sapience, he remembered this matter and always wanted to get revenge, but he couldn't beat them . "


     The penguin chief Mike heard this and suddenly cried loudly . Its voice was full of pain and hatred .


     Fang Ning shuddered, but not because of the cold . A biological community without sapience could have the mentality of revenge, but it was impossible to have such a strong sense of purpose and planning .


     Judging from the simple conversation with this penguin leader, he knew that it had already developed complete thinking abilities and self-awareness, which caused a new pressure to appear from the bottom of his heart .


     Was the world big? It was, extremely so .


     However, to a species with strong fecundity, it was very small .


     In a place that humans obviously did not pay close attention to, now, two different species were going to have a bloody conflict to decide on the winner . . .


     For predators like fur seals and earless seals, penguins were a large part of their recipes .


     Before, penguins did not have self-awareness and did know how to escape . All they did was wait to be eaten, and wait until the meat eaters had their fill .


     Now, it was different . They were the same as humans . They wanted to take the initiative to destroy their natural enemies .


     Sir System suddenly said, "How dare those fur seals commit such an atrocity? They deserve to be killed! I have a cultivation ability suitable for penguins here . We can teach them the Crane from the Five Animal Frolics . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Sir System, please don't apply our human morality to animals . The hunting behavior between their species is a law of nature .


     "On the contrary, if this penguin were to learn human abilities, it would definitely first kill all those fur seals, then the earless seals, then the walruses, and finally dominate the antarctic biosphere . They'll breed like crazy and cause ecological chaos . "


     Fang Ning knew very well that humans already had a long experience of ruling the earth, and understood the importance of maintaining ecological balance and protecting the natural environment .


     Although not enough had been done, this conception had become an unshakable consensus .


     However, these new intelligence race might still be dreaming about excluding dissidents and dominating the earth .


     In the modern human era, there was no intention of protecting wild animals . They ate what they saw, and destroyed what they ate .


     Who knew how many species would have to be exterminated until they learned a lesson paid in blood and changed their ways .


     If even an emperor penguin, an animal that was such a cute thing in the eyes of humans, could have such a strong killing intent, nevermind the more aggressive species .


     When they got stronger, they would surely slaughter all other hostile species and turn the earth upside down .


     How could Fang Ning not feel the new pressure?


     Hearing this, the System said honestly, "I don't get it… So what do we do?"


     Currently, Fang Ning had no idea either .


     After a while, the penguin chief Mike seemed to become impatient and urged, "Will you teach me or not? The waves are getting bigger every day .


     "As for why the waves are becoming bigger, we don't know either . However, we know specifically when it started becoming bigger . We haven't told this bit to Old George yet . "


     Old George touched his head and said helplessly, "Mike, you've only learned our language half a year ago, but you've become more cunning than humans . You even know how to hide the most important information . I taught you how to build a house out of the kindness of my heart, but you actually lied to me . "


     Mike said in amusement, "We learned all these from you humans . You used fake penguins to pretend to be our kind, you lied to us, and collected information about our changes . Did you think I wouldn't know?"


     Before it finished speaking, a tall figure covered its line of sight .


     Robert grabbed the smug emperor penguin by its beak and said coldly, "You smart alec, ungrateful fool! You only have two options now . One, is to immediately confess, or two, I'll send you off to see your first wife again . "


     "Let go, let go, we need peace," the emperor penguin hurriedly shouted, and panicked, "I'll talk, I'll talk . The waves started getting larger since this time last year . No, no, maybe delay it for a month or two . Ah, it was just after that star fell from the sky . We realized that the waves during high tide were slowly becoming bigger then . "


     Hearing this, Fang Ning felt a shock . A flash of lightning flashed through his mind .


     "Who has such a great ability to push the moon against the laws of nature?"


     Detective Fang Ning suddenly recalled that Robert said this . He had a vague inkling .


     He said immediately, "Let it go . I know what's causing this . Let's go . "


     Robert instantly let go . Old George glared viciously at Mike who hid within the penguins, and hurried after them .


     "I'm really sorry . I didn't expect that even a penguin would be so cunning . " Old George explained .


     "Haha, they've only just learned how to speak . They haven't learned moral concepts like kindness and gratitude yet, so only the most primitive means will be effective . " Robert acted as if he just did something trivial, and had no intention of taking credit .


     Fang Ning secretly agreed . Professional work should be done by professional people . Something that he found difficult to do, others might find it to be very easy .


     This Robert was a former SBI agent . For him, getting a confession was just something from a fundamentals course . The Five Animal Frolics is an ancient medical qigong system that imitates the movements of the Tiger, Crane, Leopard, Snake, and Dragon .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 298
      Chapter 298






     When Fang Ning brought the two men back to the glacial coast the Black Dog was stationed, the Dragon Carp was already waiting in its tank .


     Seeing Vigilante A approach, the Dragon Carp immediately jumped up and claimed the credit proudly, "Master, I've figured out what's going on . This matter, I've seen of it often in the Upper Realm…"


     "Oh!!" Besides Vigilante A's deadpan expression, Old George and Robert were both pleased and surprised .


     Especially Old George, who immediately ran up to it . His face was full of eager expectation, "Oh, Great Carp God, please tell us the reason behind the changes of the tides . "


     For many outstanding senior scientific experts, if there was a major puzzle that they could not solve, it would make them feel restless and eager to solve it .


     One of the typical examples was Archimedes, who had to think about the law of buoyancy even while taking a bath . . .


     Although Old George had some problems, as a scientist, he could still respect this side of his predecessors .


     The Dragon Carp tossed its tail, not sparing him a glance, and said fawningly towards Vigilante A, "Master, back then, where the First and Third sons of the Dragon Clan were young, it was I who accompanied them out to get experience and protect the Upper Realm . "


     Vigilante A lightly said, "Get to the point…"


     The Dragon Carp immediately checked itself and hurriedly said, "The point is, this natural disaster is actually the result of the newly born Heavenly Axiom born by the Earth . I've dealt with similar situations in the Upper Realm, so I'm very experienced . I found the problem after swimming around in the ocean . As for why it's doing this, the reason…"


     Fang Ning was not surprised . This was in line with his guess .


     Just think about it . Sir System was currently the strongest force in this world, but if he were to ask if it could push the moon, the System would definitely say he was stupid . . .


     That was why Fang Ning did not think about ordinary creatures at all . He thought about who could do something like this, like the Whitestone Elder Ancestor, who could even shatter a piece off a continent… .


     Hm? Thinking about this, Fang Ning seemed to have grasped something .




     However, he did not continue the thought . He merely said to the Dragon Carp, "Very good . You've done well . Brett has worked very hard bringing you back and forth . I have great rewards for you . However, this is not the place for these kinds of talk . We'll discuss this when we get back . "


     The Dragon Carp shook its head and tail happily .


     It felt full of pride in its heart . It thought, 'This time, Sir Dragon Carp will have to put on a good show and show off the elegance of someone who was once the leader of the Dragon Clan . "


     It would definitely shock the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, the butler Zheng Dao, Think Tank Ren Ruofeng, and that good-for-nothing hamster that only knew how to chew chestnuts all day .


     Ah, right, it should also call that constantly absent great green insect .


     It'll let the insect know, if she ate it, there would be no one else to help them solve these troubles in the future . It will also save it the trouble of keeping track of its tail… Sir Dragon Carp was not able to sleep peacefully for these few days .


     Fortunately, it was smart . It fooled the Black Dog into carrying its home on its back .


     Dogs are the best housekeepers . It no longer had to worry that it would be missing a tail after sleeping . It could finally have a good night's sleep .


     Getting praised, the Black Dog Brett raised its head high, its face proud .


     Master really was perspicacious . It really was grateful to itself for being unafraid of hard work this time and brought the fish tank along with it back and forth . Otherwise, how would the Dragon Carp have the chance to make such a feat?


      . . .


     They then rode on Vigilante A's flying sword and returned to the Qi City farm villa .


     On the way back, the Dragon Carp suggested, "Master, there's one more thing . The great green insect was once the daughter of the patriarch of the Upper Realm Celestial Clan . Although it loves to eat and sing, and never does proper work, there are some things it should hear . It'll be better to call it over . After all, three heads are better than one . "


     Fang Ning agreed and sent a message to Chong Daqing . It promised to rush over immediately, which made Fang Ning very pleased . Although Daqing was a glutton, it was a good child .


     Fang Ning was not Zheng Dao, he had always been lazy to communicate with people . He barely bothered speculating what other people were really thinking, much less two non-humans .




     As such, he had no idea that those two had their own wishful thinking .


     After a while, they arrived at the villa courtyard, and sat inside the living room .


     Before long, the great green insect hurried over, coated with the smell of disinfectant .


     Afterward, butler Zheng Dao, Ren Ruofeng, who just woke up after drinking, as well as the animal entourage, gathered together .


     The white hamster was not chewing chestnuts anymore, and squatted down on the coffee table with a dignified expression .


     Obviously, it was Cang Gonzi who was controlling the hamster's body now, not that Xiao Bai… Bai Ruocang .


     Seeing that everyone arrived, the Dragon Carp immediately jumped out of its tank and leaped into the air, revealing its fatter body .


     Just as it was about to talk, the great green insect's eyes brightened, and it said, "Great Azure Dragon, the matter you mentioned, I've seen something similar before . "


     Fang Ning instantly raised its hand to signal the Dragon Carp to stop . He knew that it loved to blow its own trumpet, so he let the innocent great green insect speak first .


     Seeing this, the Dragon Carp bitterly fell back to its tank, feeling slightly listless .


     The great green insect glanced at the Dragon Carp and thought gleefully, 'As long as I perform well, the Great Azure Dragon would definitely feed its tail to me as a reward…


     'Right, the Great Azure Dragon is too soft-hearted . I need to tell him, those with dragon ancestry all have very strong regenerative abilities . It's no big deal if a tail is eaten . It can just grow another…'


     For some reason, the Dragon Carp felt a sudden chill . It hurriedly retreated into the sand to hide .


     Everyone's attention immediately focused on the great green insect .


     In an instant, this palm-sized creature seemed to have become the key to determining the fate of mankind . . .


     However, no one knew that it had no intention of saving mankind . All it wanted was to eat the tail of a certain fish . . .


     Fang Ning was very pleased, "Hm, just speak . As long as it helps, I'll treat you to a big meal . "


     The great green insect was so happy flowers sprouted out of its eyes . It immediately said, "Long, long ago, I remember following my father out to inspect the vassal state of our Celestial Clan . A local leader said that Heaven was angry, and so repeatedly flooded their farmland with water . They built a dam but could not stop it at all, so they asked my father to help quell the disaster .


     "Father patrolled and found out that they were overpopulated . They turned many mountains and grasslands into farmland . He told them to work diligently and increase their yields, and do a good job in internal food distribution . Don't let anyone eat too much, because there are still people who were hungry… Oh, was he talking about me?"


     Fang Ning was speechless, and appeased, "Don't worry, you're thinking too much . Your father is the Clan Leader of the Celestial Clan . He won't be that stingy . Just carry on . "


     Daqing was reassured, "Finally, father told them not to expand blindly . He told them to plant more trees and grass, and restore the damaged mountains and grasslands . Ever since, there really have been no more unstoppable floods . "


     After hearing his, Fang Ning pondered .


     The others looked solemn, silently thinking .


     Cang Gongzi nodded and agreed, taking the lead and echoing, "What this daughter of the Celestial Clan said isn't bad . I've also heard a similar story . When that person arrived on Earth, he also worked on farming, controlling the rat population, and handled sustainable developments . This was precisely what he knew . "


     Everyone knew who it was referring to . With that verification, there was no room left for doubt . The information provided by the great green insect was definitely reliable .


     After a long while, Ren Ruofeng took the lead and said, "It seems the Heavenly Axiom is warning us in advance . In the past, there was no extraordinary Axiom that existed . There were only the cold laws of nature . Every time, it's the humans who court their own death after touching the laws of nature, and caused all sorts of natural disasters that cannot be resisted .


     "Take for example the disappearance of Loulan Kingdom, and Black Sunday, which occurred in the USA . They were all caused by excessive destruction of vegetation . Humans were completely helpless, and could only wait for the natural disaster to subside, and then try to remedy it afterward . We have long been doing all kinds of work, but there are many powerless people who are ignorant and do not know how to control themselves . "


     Fang Ning nodded, "Mr . Ren is right . The self-will of the Heavenly Axiom will give us flood warnings ahead of time . It won't wait until the destruction of vegetation is beyond remedy . Now that it is using this method, what is it trying to warn us in advance of?"


     Everyone immediately felt their heads hurt .


     This question was not easy to answer . Were they supposed to return farmland back to forests, and no longer destroy vegetation?


     In fact, many countries already knew about this matter, and there are many responsible people who are already working hard on it, but even now, there were still many others who were . . .


     The Dragon Carp immediately jumped out and said excitedly, "I know what the Heavens are trying to warn humans about . "


     Everyone's attention instantly snapped towards the Dragon Carp, their expressions all surprised .


     The Yellow Dog Xue Ba said sourly, "Geez, the one who watched the gates of the Dragon Clan is really well informed . However, the situation now is urgent . Stop being suspenseful and just say it…"


     The Dragon Carp completely ignored the other's jab and said triumphantly, "It's because the humans here are insatiable . They've almost fished out all the fish in the sea . When I went to the sea earlier to investigate, a few Giant Shrimps and Giant Fish that gained sapience told me that they can't let their clan members be so stupid in the future . They keep running to the same few places every year .


     "In the future, they want to be self-reliant and open up new breeding grounds . They can't be found by human fishermen ever again and let their nests be captured . Heaven is obviously warning humans to stay away and control themselves . You can't eat fish anymore, or else it'll send huge waves to punish you…"


     The Dragon Carp's words, in the beginning, were very reasonable . Everyone deeply believed and agreed with it .


     If it did not ruin everything by adding that last sentence, everyone might have believed his words to be true .


     Ren Ruofeng was preparing to suggest a short-term fishing ban to the Truth Department and observe the situation first . However, the moment he heard the last sentence, he instantly understood .


     Well, this bastard was definitely bragging again .


     He drank with it every day, how would he not know about this?


     The great green insect was very dissatisfied at its words . It planted its forelimbs on its waist retorted, "Nonsense . It's only natural to eat fish . How could the Heavens punish us for that? What the Heavens is obviously trying to say is that there is something dangerous in the sea, so we should stay far away from the sea . "


     Ren Ruofeng frowned, thought a little, and then his face contorted in horror .


     He subconsciously looked towards the Venerable Dragon God but saw that he was still expressionless .


     He did not know if the Dragon God had also thought of that frightening possibility . If he was right, then this could really be an unstoppable disaster . . . It is common for Chinese nicknames to start with Xiao, which means 'little' . The Loulan Kingdom was once a prosperous oasis city along the Silk Road, but have since been abandoned from as early as the 3rd century, and is now completely surrounded by desert . Black Sunday was a severe dust storm that happened on April 14, 1935, in the USA, and till today remains one of the worst dust storms in American history .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 299
      Chapter 299






     Inside the System Space .


     Fang Ning spoke to Sir System nervously, "Things are getting out of hand . The sky might really be falling this time . "


     Sir System replied, "Why are you so paranoid? There's only a selected few who can run faster than me on Earth…"


     Fang Ning felt speechless . He completely forgot that Sir System was not a human by nature and had no remorse for the lives of the others . The only reason it was always trying to act righteously wherever it went was that of the restrictions implemented by its own chivalrous virtue .


     He immediately said, "You're not looking at the bigger picture, you idiot . If there's nobody left in this world, what is the point for you to continue serving justice? How are you going to further improve your ability?"


     The System realized its mistake and replied, "Oh my, you've opened my eyes, Richman Host . What should we do now?"


     Fang Ning frowned and said, "I have a hypothesis in my mind that might explain the situation, but I don't have any evidence to prove it . It would be nice if we have someone who can communicate with the Heavenly Axiom . What we are doing right now is trying to guess what the Heavenly Axiom is thinking without any solid evidence . There will surely be some parts that we might be wrong . I myself had faced a lot of issues due to miscommunication when I was still working as a programmer previously . "


     Sir System replied firmly, "I have no idea who can directly contact the Heavenly Axiom, but I am sure that you can do that . "


     Fang Ning was shocked, "I didn't even know I am so resourceful… Sir System, can you show me how to use my power?"


     The System replied, "Have you forgotten that you can summon the Celestial Dragon? The Celestial Dragon is the child of the Heaven, so it can surely communicate with its father . "


     Fang Ning was enlightened by its suggestion and said, "That is actually correct . The people from the older eras used to call their emperor as the True Dragon Son of the Heaven . They believed that the emperor was the son of the God and the incarnation of a dragon . So, a true dragon can be considered as a child of God . "


     The longer he thought the more he realized . He remembered that multiple novels that he came across mentioned about the root of worshiping totem . According to them, it started from the respect towards nature by the primitive people from the older days .


     While the people of China were trying their best to survive in harsh conditions, they were hoping they would be protected by nature, and that desire led to the creation of the dragon totem .


     However, that totem was just a symbol to unite the people in the older days .


     It had no special abilities . The true dragon never showed itself to the people of China regardless of how much they were worshiping the totem .


     Things were different in the modern era though . Totems like the Spirit Bear had become alive, and the Russians were the first to successfully summoned their totem .


     These totems were originated from species existed naturally . In the modern era, with a new set of natural laws, they gained the ability to utilize the faith of the people .


     The people that they protected in return were those that were providing the energy they required, and that was where the separation between nations occurred .


     As for Heavenly Axiom, it was the will of nature . It started as a bunch of lawful yet unorganized polymer, and slowly formed an administrator that had his own thoughts .




     That nature's administrator was the Heavenly Axiom .


     Totems, on the other hand, were natural spirits that were created from nature . They were the guardians of the human race and continued to be worshipped throughout the world .


     That was why totems and the Heavenly Axiom had a close connection . They were family .


     Fang Ning finally understood everything and said in surprise, "Sir, I am surprised . You always looked like an idiot, but when it comes to issues related to power, you turned out to be dangerously clever . How did you manage to come up with the solution? Tell me honestly, were you trying to act stupid all the time to try to avoid getting involved?"


     The System replied, "Why should I? I am always the same honest System that never hides the truth . Unlike you, I don't act like I know it when I don't . "


     Fang Ning ignored the System and said thoughtfully, "If that's the case, the Russian Spirit Bear should also have the ability to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom . The Russians must have found out about this earlier, but it seems like they never tried anything crazy . Maybe they realized that all this wouldn't affect them?"


     The System replied, "I don't know . Go ask that stupid bear yourself . I thought it promised to challenge us again after three months? It is well past the time now and we can see how gutless it is . "


     Fang Ning would never seek guidance from his enemy who he defeated previously .


     He felt that it was better to depend on himself rather than trying to ask for help .


     For example, if he was to visit an unfamiliar place, he would rely on his GPS instead of asking others for directions unless absolutely necessary .


     Even when he was playing his online games he was the same . He chose to spend his time trying to build up his own party, and he despised finding party members through the world chat . He enjoyed the process even though the way he did things were not as effective compared to if he took the easier way .


     Basically, he started to hate human interactions due to staying secluded for a long time .


     This was also the reason why most of Vigilante A's followers were animals instead of humans .


     The System was tied to him, so its personality and ideals were strongly influenced by him .


     This time, he decided to once again rely on himself like how he always did and took up the mission to communicate with what was above .


     The person he would try to talk to is the Heavenly Axiom, someone or something that no one had managed to communicate with since the start of the world…


     The others just looked at the Venerable Dragon God dazing like he usually did, and none of them tried to disturb him .


     After a moment, the Venerable Dragon God finally spoke .


     Fang Ning said with confidence, "Looks like this time, I will need to personally talk to the Heavenly Axiom . "




     "Oh…" His followers and allies heard him and relaxed, before showing their admiration .


     He was the idol that deserved their admiration!!


     In the modern era, who else other than him would have the confidence and abilities to communicate with God?


     Ren Ruofeng felt at ease . The fear that was brewing inside his mind cleared away at that moment .


     He was both delighted and appreciative .


     Vigilante A was really being honest when he said he was here because he was given the responsibility by the Heaven!!


     How would they overcome such incoming tragedy if God didn't send Vigilante A to them?


     Zheng Dao smiled and thought, 'I really made the right choice following this hero . With him, I can see more things while creating miracles for the others . '


     The other animal followers felt excited and full of pride .


     Zheng Dao saw their reactions and felt happy .


     For him, the righteousness showed by the Venerable one would be enough to refresh and pushed the mental prowess of his followers to a higher level . It would also be easier for him to deal with the followers in the future…


     The great green insect flew in midair and just thought, 'I can finally have a nice feast this time and no one will comment on it . No one will mind if we manage to achieve such a feat . '


     The black dog stood straight, 'There should be some girls that will come to me after I save the world with my master, right?'


     Xue Ba the yellow dog said to himself, 'I have been slacking too much recently and I should do something about it .


     'The black dog and that damn dragon carp will be getting all the credit this time . I need to find another way to impress my master .


     'There's some clue that popped up recently regarding the weird photo of a snake's head . Duke Yun mentioned through his surveillance system he found out that the photo is being spread in a school .


     'The difference was that someone in that school somehow obtained some extraordinary power through that image .


     'I need to investigate further when I am free . '


     White hamster stood up like he finally found the goal of his life . He decided to work for justice, just like the Venerable one .


     The dragon carp just waved its tail vigorously inside its pond and thought, 'That's right, show them what a true dragon is all about!!


     'This is such a familiar scene . Last time when the Dragon Lord became an adult, he said the same thing when he was tasked to handle something by himself .


     'Hehe, even though I lost most of my powers after descending to the lower realm, I can still walk like a boss just by following such a strong master…'


     Ren Ruofeng's phone started ringing at that moment .


     He looked at the number displayed and smiled . He waited for a few seconds before picking it up, and he decided to talk in front of the others .


     "Hehe, old man . You finally thought about me?"


     "I remember someone said that the Truth Department will operate the same without me?"


     "Why don't you ask that other person for help?"


     The animal followers were shocked .


     It was obvious that Ren Ruofeng was purposely trying to vent his anger at that moment . He was trying to show that he was on the rise once again, especially to those that laughed at him when he fell from grace…


     What followed was a voice of an old man screaming through the phone!


     "Do you know what situation we are in right now?!"


     "And you want to talk about all this bullshit? Do you think I will forget what you have done for us? Damn you, I was trying to help clean up the mess you left behind!"


     "Have you forgotten your oath! Where is your humanity! Do you think just because your face turned younger you are really eighteen years old?! Don't you forget that you are two years older than me!"


     Ren Ruofeng ran to the side shamefully and continued his conversation after receiving such a scolding .


     Twenty minutes later, he walked back slowly and said to Vigilante A, "Venerable one, there's a change in the situation . The Special Affairs Department found that someone was spreading this news through the web, but they managed to stop them before it got worse .


     "However, the news is still spreading like a wildfire throughout the internet in other countries . Multiple international media companies are trying to gather as much information as possible . Looks like they are planning to hit a home run with this headline . We believe that someone is controlling everything from behind the scene just by looking at how fast the situation is progressing . "


     Fang Ning nodded . The news started appearing on the internet almost at the same moment as when he had figured out his next move .


     Someone was obviously monitoring his actions while executing his plan concurrently .


     The problem was that this person somehow managed to escape detection from both the System Map and Sir System . This stalker was really doing a good job of hiding from everyone else .


     What was this person trying to achieve?


     …


     Across the ocean somewhere in the USA, the pasture was green, and flowers were blooming all over the garden of an exquisite villa .


     An old man was walking around with a black cat . He was walking behind the cat like he was the private cleaner for the cat .


     Tom the black cat was walking left and right on the pasture . He looked around for pretty cats while enjoying the warm sun .


     After a while, Old Man Huang Rui asked, "Master Tom, what is the purpose for that monster in black cloak to ask us to spread the rumor about the flooding of the land due to increasing sea level?"


     "If he is really planning to destroy humanity he should have just kept quiet and wait for the plan to execute itself . He must have been waiting for the right moment for us to start our part, and now is the right moment for him…"


     Tom the black cat replied in disdain .


     Huang Rui said with respect after listening to his reply, "I see . This monster is such a joke . He is picking on the wrong people to try his trick . He is just trying to get you to do his dirty work, which is an old trick of yours…"


     "Haha, I consider myself better than most humans when it comes to human tricks, even though I am just a cat," the black cat was enjoying the praise .


     He suddenly decided to stop seeking a new advisor . He started thinking of ways to remove the weird Demonic Energy surrounding Old Man Huang .


     He realized that after changing his advisor, the new one might not be as good in praising him, which would take years before the new one could master the skill .


     He thought about and said, "Right, continue to liaise with that person and make sure you show your sincerity . It would be best if you can find out the exact locations where the tsunamis and natural disasters are planned to occur . I need those details to determine the area that would be severely affected . "


     Huang Rui just nodded without asking .


     Just as the two of them were going to continue their conversation, a female cat appeared right outside the fences of the villa garden . The cat purred towards Tom .


     Tom looked at it and left his follower behind, before jumping across the fences and rushed towards the cat .


     Old Man Huang Rui shook his head .


     At that moment, he had a disrespectful thought .


     'Looks like Master Tom is still a cat, regardless how clever he is . I think I can ignore some of his orders from time to time…'The "" was used for each sentence to indicate that someone on the other side of the phone was speaking in between .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 300
      Chapter 300






     "Damn, the tsunami is coming . Has our Noah's Ark been built?"


     "Who can buy a ticket?!"


      George and Han were was standing on a famous beach on the west coast of the United States, watching the rising tide .


      Waves and waves of seawater, layering one upon each another, came whooshing onto the shore . It was great and intimidating, making sounds as loud as thunder when crashing on the rocks .


     Those two former tabloid reporters were now popular in the world of media because they had successfully reported the "Internal War of the Octopuses" .


     George's head was lowered as he smugly showed the headline he had just written on his phone to his companion Han .


     "That's amazing! That headline would definitely attract eyes . " Han looked admiringly to Clever George, his companion .


     George nodded in satisfaction . "These next steps will be are our usual work . Using this headline I've just created, go find any material we'll need, or maybe some concrete evidence . "


     Han said immediately, "I've just seen a fairly quite famous male celebrity . I suppose he'd be interested in our interview . "


     The two immediately found a trim, slender black man resting under an umbrella, a Hollywood star who had recently become famous and had just finished surfing .


     The other had already acted as the main character in many Hollywood monster movies since last year, and was quite reputable in the celebrity circle .


     However, except for professional reporters and ardent fans, ordinary people would not be able to recognize him on the street .


     That was because his characters were are all monsters…


     Yes, his name was John Jackson, an Extraordinaire capable of transformation which could turn into many kinds of monsters . At first, he had only been a construction worker . However, he had been dragged away by a very inquisitive scout and had become an actor, going on the glitzy path to stardom .


     Obviously, though, his path to stardom would be ending soon . With the incoming natural disasters, no one would have the mood to watch movies whatsoever .


     The two walked over and greeted him .


     "Hello, John, I'm George, a fan of yours . Your acting as the octopus monster last time was so great . Pity that in the end, your beautiful human wife had died . How sad . " George fluently bluffed .


     John blinked, then let out a curious smile . "Thank you for your praise . This is thanks to the both of you . I'd taken that rotten script only after reading your strange report about the two octopus monsters . "


     Han smiled helplessly and looked towards his friend .


     George did not see it, but went on, "Oh, that's great . Our fates must be connected then . Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?"




     John nodded . He looked quite amenable . "Of course . "


     "Do you always come here to surf? Compared to last year, how has this year's tide changed?" George did not lose the chance .


     "Yes, I often come here, even before I became famous . The tides are truly bigger than the ones last year at this time . I've seen the things you want to ask about online," George rambled on, as though finally having a way to channel his anger . "Damn it, my acting career had just begun, so why would such a scary disaster come soon? Is it that God doesn't want me to be famous?"


     George immediately aggravated him . "Then, are you sure of how the relevant American authorities are going to face this disaster? In your opinion, are they secretly building a Noah's Ark like in the movies?" George nimbly led the topic to his headline .


     John froze at that, then nodded fiercely . "They must have known this earlier, and are definitely building a Noah's Ark in secret .


     "Oh, yes . I remember during a party, some of the female stars in our circle were saying that a young talented tycoon whom they like very much had hurriedly left America and ran to China . to live .


     "We all know, after all, that China has more experience in dealing with natural disasters than us, and place more importance in the ordinary citizens . "


     George looked smugly towards his friend . The other gave him an admiring look .


     Good . Now they have the concrete evidence that they needed .


     One hour later, George quickly posted an exclusive story on his personal social media page .


     The headline was such . as above .


     The content was: "A Hollywood star has given a statement confirming that the United States is currently building a Noah's Ark in secret . Their progress is unknown, but what is known is that even a recently-made billionaire is not qualified for a ticket, and has already left the country…"


     Due to the last report on octopuses, George had already acquired millions of fans . Rapidly, the big media corporations had reposted it .


     The billionaire who had left America was also revealed…


     William Robert . His uncle was David Robert, a former SBI special agent . He was himself a boss of a famous newly risen fashion company . His assets were worth billions, and the time taken to build it was not more than 5 years .


     No wonder he could get early information . No wonder he did not have the qualifications to get a ticket . It must have been those old men alienating him…


     A panic which could not be explained immediately spread through the country .


     If a billionaire could not get onto the boat, that also meant that 99 . 99 percent of Americans could never fit the terms…


     For some reason, the Americans, usually more highly restricting in relevant issues than any other countries, moved very slowly this time…


     This made George feel weird, but it made him happier because it meant he could become famous again .


     And of Of course, he became famous again .




     The fan base of his personal news portal, "Clever George", immediately broke through to eight figures, something that some stars with a solid fan following could never manage .


     The comments increased rapidly too .


     George and Han read them one by one .


     "Oh God, it is actually real? Who's going to save us?


     "Where is our great navy? Are they just living in comfort?"


     "Where are the President and the senatorsMPs? Why're they keeping collective silence? What are they escaping from? What's actually happening?"


      "The East has the True Dragon, so where's our angel?"


      . . .


      Qi City, China .


      Robert immediately saw the current hot news story . Of course, he did it through some little tactics .


      When he saw that his home country was reduced to a panicking mess, he felt heavy, his heart hurting . His gaze then lit up, and he moved towards his nephew's bungalow next door .


      He had not even entered the front door when he heard his nephew reassuring his sweethearts .


     "Don't worry, Mr . Pharos will find a way . According to my uncle, he's planning to meet God, then greet him and tell him that anything can be discussed, and to not keep sending out floods to scare people . "


     "Hiss…" the beautiful women sucked in a cold breath, then became exultant . "So it's like this . Then, we don't have to worry about anything . "


     "That's right, sweethearts, let us continue partying . Today, we shall play a game of poetry word chain! The person with the best performance will get a pill secretly formulated by the Dragon Clan – the beauty pill . Long-term consumption can help improve your complexion and maintain your youth forever . "


     "Oh, heavens! William, you're so nice!"


     "I think this is my time to shine . My specialization in my Masters was ancient Chinese . "


     "Philly, you think too highly of yourself . I was a Chinese guide for quite some time . "


     'F*ck your poetry word chain…'


     Robert was utterly totally disappointed, returning with anger to his borrowed home .


     Now, he knew what it meant when a salted fish could not be helped . It seemed that only he could help himself .


     The upper echelons of America truly had a problem . Such a serious problem had has been allowed to be spread to the masses .


     The most conventional, normal, tried method trusted way was to seal off information and stabilize the situation before secretly taking emergency steps to resolve it, like the Truth Department in China . What was the use of allowing info to spread freely?


     However, if they wanted to cause panic… for causing panic…


     At this, Robert immediately understood, and immediately dialed Vigilante A's number .


      . . .


      The conference room, the Chinese headquarters of the Truth Department .


      Vigilante A, Ren Ruofeng, the Head of the Truth Department, and a group of powerhouses were gathered there . Most of them had their eyebrows scrunched together, silent .


     Summoning the Celestial Dragon was, naturally, a very important business .


     Fang Ning knew that it was not his personal business . The Celestial Dragon Form was not a power of his own that, which could be utilized and wasted as he wished . It was public equipment…


     He was not Sir System, who, after two "The System is evaluating…'s thinking", would decide to do it…


     Currently, he was discussing with the powerhouses the many possible consequences of summoning the Celestial Dragon .


     Fang Ning had already known that the Truth Department looked seriously upon the Celestial Dragon Form .


     The last time at the Land of Heritage, Sky Eagle had asked for a praying spot for the totem, but the three powerhouses had dithered for a long time despite the frantic situation . even though the situation was frantic .


     Without Sky Eagle, they would not have been able to gather the spirits, and with Vigilante A's strength back then, he would not have been able to deal with the king cobra on his own .


     Even in that emergency situation, they had not agreed . This showed how seriously they took the Celestial Dragon Form – before it was nurtured successfully, no accident must happen .


     Now that Fang Ning wanted to summon the Celestial Dragon to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom, he could definitely not make the decision himself .


     After all, he was only asking the will of God . As for the tedious follow-up work, it would be all thrown to the Truth Department for them to take the lead .


     He had never wanted to be the savior of the world anyway .


     He only wanted to hole up in peace, which meant he had to resolve this sudden disaster .


     If everyone died, how would he go online? Would there be people to accompany him in games?


     Not to mention, the many novels he was following . His brain power was highly-developed, and being able to be up-to-date on a hundred novels at the same time served to hone his mind . would not make his thoughts messy .


     The Head of the Truth Department, surnamed Hu, was a stubborn-looking man aged 73 . Ren Ruofeng was 74 last year, and was 75 this year . That was why he said he was two years younger than him .


     Director Hu's power was a guarded secret, deeply concealed, and he looked very much like an ordinary old man .


     At that moment, he was saying impatiently, "All of you, don't be like mutes . Finish this up quickly . , and do it quickly . Don't drag it longer . The decision's made by me, and the responsibility will be borne by me, so what're you worrying about?"


     Fang Ning knew, of course, that he was not talking about him, since Vigilante A was not part of the Truth Department system .


     After a long while, Ren Ruofeng finally said, "Judging by the current situation, I don't think there's a need to trouble the Venerable One Sir Venerable to summon the Celestial Dragon . temporarily . Fire up all of our intelligence channels, and try to get first-hand information on the situation to be integrated and analyzed .


     "It's best, of course, if the analysis could yield the reasons behind this debacle . it . If it doesn't, then we could ask the Venerable One Sir Venerable to make contact with the Heavenly Axiom . After all, according to Expert George, the changes in tides would cause tsunamis earliest at this time next year . We still have time to prepare . "


     Hong Yunjiao, also known as Hong Yunqiao, the current acting substitute Captain of the Think Tank Group, glanced at him so briefly that it was almost undetectable . "Advisor Ren's words are words born of old experience and cautiousness… we of the Think Tank Group have the same opinion . "


     Ren Ruofeng, at this, felt slightly nauseous . 'Hmm, it sounds very much like words of praise, but you're calling me old . . . '


     The others nodded when they heard this . Only Qiao Anping had a disappointed look in his eyes .


     He had wanted to see how powerful the Celestial Dragon Form was…


     He was now a Lake-level Powerhouse, and worthy opponents were usually very rare .


     He had wanted to duel Vigilante A in a friendly match, but the other was more willing to catch a thief or two than to agree .


     He could absolutely not hinder the other's ambition .


     Elder Hai, Leader of the Combat Group, also nodded . "The Celestial Dragon should be unleashed easily . This is our most important strategic weapon . The theory about this disaster is still indecisive, so we should get an idea of the situation first . "


     Everyone else agreed . The decision seemed unanimous .


     Fang Ning was not dejected, however, as though the person using "Ask God's will" to show off the day before was not him .


     Sir System sounded confused . "Eh, Big Billionaire, you cannot show off this time . Don't you feel sad?"


     Fang Ning said mildly, "What's to be sad about? It's only being delayed for a while . I'm used to it already . "


     The System continued, "Oh, it's true . You're a patient of acute procrastination after all . This scene must be familiar to you . "


     Everyone's opinions were united, and they thought that the dust had settled .


     However, Director Hu, looking slightly disappointed, shook his head at that . "Sigh, your powers of judgment are still not good enough . This time, we really should ask the Venerable One Sir Venerable to strike immediately and summon the True Dragon of China to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom… but we have to plan out the process . "means a dead body in Cantonese . A quote in a famous Chinese movie "Shaolin Football" says that 'a person without a dream is no different from a salted fish'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 301
      Chapter 301






     Upon hearing that, everyone was appalled and puzzled, various expressions could be seen on their faces, only Vigilante A sat there like a statue .


     Ren Ruofeng was the first to react, he immediately felt irritated . No wonder he could only become the leader of Think Tank Group, while the old man was appointed as the director .


     It was not because he was not smart, but because he was not ruthless enough…


     Director Hu took in the expressions of the crowd, but when he looked at Vigilante A, he was slightly shocked .


     Out of all the intelligence, it seemed like there was nothing that could move him at all, the Path of Heavenly Punishment was indeed extraordinary .


     That was not right, he had to get rid of money…and evil apprentices .


     It looked like there had to be another round of blood spilled this time .


     He was the only one now who would dare to speak and was confident to summon the Celestial Dragon .


     As for the few that were assigned by him, aside from Qiao Zishan who was somewhat competent, their strength was probably stronger than Qiao Zishan's, despite their progress in sensing totems was far from his .


     As expected, it was difficult to gain the approval of totems by just cultivating on their own .


     Director Hu scanned around, just as he was about to say something, Ren Ruofeng suddenly spoke, "Director, you're so wide . "


     When he heard that, he was almost going to spit some old blood out, then Ren Ruofeng snatched the topic away .


     "Everyone only sees that by employing the Celestial Dragon, its growth will be affected, but we didn't think that…" Ren Ruofeng paused for a moment to gather everyone's attention, he then said after feeling satisfied, "This crisis affects the whole earth, nobody can escape from this, if our China calls upon the dragon totem, puts tremendous effort to turn the situation around and mend the issue, we'll definitely be able to gather the hearts of the people . "


     He said seriously, "In order to do that, for a short period of time, the nurturing process of the Celestial Dragon will certainly suffer a severe damage, but in a long run, I believe that the Celestial Dragon will be able to strengthen its foundation eminently, and the pros outweigh the cons . The key is that we can grab the opportunity to spread the power of dragon totem to the whole earth, totally break through the original setup, and China will truly gain full control of this new era . "


     When he said till the end, he stood up clenching both his fists, then waved them around in the conference room, and just like a true hot-blooded youth, he said, "As long as we have more courage and become braver, China will be able to win over this whole era!"


     With a smile on Director Hu's face, he secretly gritted his teeth and thought to himself, 'What a bastard, stealing my limelight again… Oldman Ren, there's no end to us . '


     Qiao Anping was the first to clap, he said excitedly, "Advisor Ren is right, we should've done that long ago!"


     The look from Hong Yunjiao as she set her eyes on Ren Ruofeng became obscure once again, it was as if she could see the high-spirited, enthusiastic youth back then…




     It was just that she had totally forgotten that she was currently disguised as a man .


     Her obscure look was witnessed by Principal Xu beside who had no clue about this at all, hence he instantly furrowed his brows .


     Principal Xu thought that he needed to find time to have a good talk with the newly appointed Leader Hong . In the world where the public morale was degrading day by day, Oldman Ren had stirred up enough trouble, he did not want another problem to arise anymore .


     Elder Hai was thrilled as well when he heard so, as the leader of the Combat Group, and after being in the military for many years, why would he not want to carry out such a huge scene?


     It was only because of his role as a commander which forced him to repress his character . Looking at the overall picture, this made him appear to be somewhat over-conscious .


     Right then, there were a total of eight people present at the meeting .


     Vigilante A, Director Hu, Oldmen Ren, Hong, Xu, Qiao and Hai, who added up to seven .


     There was one more person, Elder Feng who was also known as Hallmaster Feng from Hall of Lores .


     While everyone else agreed to the statement, he hesitated and said, "Old Hook, Oldman Ren, should we consider again before we decide, the situation isn't so critical yet, right?"


     Just as Director Hu was going to speak, Ren Ruofeng said before he could, "Oldman Feng, I say that this is a chance that appears once in a lifetime! Although we're not clear of why the Americans are contrary to their normal practice and why they're acting so slow, it's the perfect opportunity for us to get control of the situation at once . If we wait until they've reacted and when we've lost the effects of being the leader, the effect will be highly reduced!"


     Director Hu only smiled without saying a word .


     Elder Feng frowned and no longer objected to it .


     In the end, Ren Ruofeng said, "Director, there's a unison in the opinions, please give the instructions…"


     It was then when Director Hu exhaled a long breath and said clearly, "Since that's the case, I'll issue the three thousand three hundred and thirty third decree of the Truth Department, three days later, we'll offer sacrifices to the heavens and earth to summon the Dragon God!!"


     …


     At this moment, the Black Dog who was far in Vigilante A's farm villa was holding the Dragon God handphone with a single claw, as it solemnly pressed the "call" button .


     The Dragon Carp in the fish tank that was on its back felt that it was strange and asked, "Brother Brett, I've always felt that it's somewhat odd that the owner asks you to activate the Dragon God summoning ceremony at this time, we're at home now, we're not in danger, are we?"


     Brett the Black Dog had never considered about this problem, it just replied without much concern, "I do whatever the owner asks me to, what's there to think about?




     "The owner must be worried about being too far away from home each time he leaves, and that the house will be attacked by demons, so he always asked me to be ready for the summoning for him to be able to help in time . "


     "I see . " The Dragon Carp had a sudden realization and praised, "From the sounds of it, the owner treats us extremely well as he even considered about this point . Those days when I followed Long Da and the others, they had never thought about the safety of a servant like me… Sigh, it's just different between dragons . I'm really envious of you, Brother Brett, that you've been following our owner long ago . "


     "Hehe, as long as you put heart into working for master, I believe that he will present you with this kind of protection talisman . " Brett the Black Dog said with its head held high .


     "I'll definitely work hard . It's just that this time both of us were supposed to be credited, but I can only blame myself for being too selfless, I initially thought that the great green insect was just here to consult as a reference, but I didn't think that it actually has no etiquette at all . It turned from a guest into a host and stole away everything I wanted to say . " The Dragon Carp said resentfully .


     Upon hearing that, Brett the Black Dog comforted, "Don't be upset, the owner can observe very clearly, he sees everything that you've done . Sometimes it's much happier to have dogs that don't fight than dogs that can and will . "


     "Eh, Brother Brett, I didn't think that you actually have such literary talent, you're absolutely right about what you just said . " The Dragon Carp was really surprised .


     Brett the Black Dog was secretly elated, it thought to itself, 'The Animal World movies that I've watched are quite useful after all…'


     …


     Two days later, on the shores of the ocean in New Netherlands, in a skyscraper situated on a bustling street .


     It was where SBI Headquarters was located, which was also known as "Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau" .


     Chief Hook was in the office with his brows furrowed .


     It was this again, the group of fellows made him delay two days' time before they calmed down the public discussion and settled the situation… They were simply getting more outrageous and more reckless, it was just like they had turned the beautiful nation into a toy at their own will .


     Robert that fellow was somewhat sneaky .


     He handed up a secret report stating that there was an issue in the upper levels of America .


     Was there a need for him to report that?


     The only thing he needed to do was to conscientiously follow the script that he had designed by meeting God earlier, and to incidentally tell God that his son's lifestyle had a problem .


     However, the first time he was sent out of China for field work, he did not die .


     The second time at William's house gathering, even after he provided those heliotropes with intelligence information, he still did not die .


     During the last time, he let Jim do it himself, but still he did not die .


     At last, he did not become Spiderman's uncle…


     The directors had long written the stage lines before his death, yet he always did not die at the time when he should… He kept wanting to steal more camera time .


     This fellow should really die…


     If that was not the case, he did not have to worry about it so much, because there would be a Western Angel who would help him with these…


     Just like the Eastern Pharos, which helped save the workload for the counterparts in China, and also lessened the shifts they needed to work .


     Anyway, the thing about Robert not dying for all three times were directly related to the Eastern Pharos…


     While Chief Hook was caught in his deep thoughts, a phone call woke him up .


     After he picked up the phone call, he immediately grabbed a tall hat from the clothes stand, left his office, then took a private elevator and pressed the "-50" button .


     It turned out that underneath this headquarters building, was another military base .


     The group of senior officers from America who previously evacuated from the Demonic Realm were gathered here again .


     Looking at their true identities, there were military generals, senators, congressmen, governor, mayors of big cities, heads of financial groups and so on .


     Each of them were big shots with immense influence, and they had control over innumerable human resources and corporeal properties .


     Nonetheless, Chief Hook knew that they all had a common secret identity; they were members of the Sorcerer Club .


     They were the ones controlling the political and economic lifeline of this enormous empire .


     These people often held secret gatherings to secretly make every important decision .


     Afterwards, they would implement it through official organizations, shift the empire's resources, fulfill their own wills, and achieve their own benefits .


     The reason that he was able to participate in this conference was just because he disguised himself as one of the members .


     Hence, he was contemptuous of Robert's report…


     Chief Hook walked into where the gathering was held .


     This was a plainly decorated conference hall, in the spacious main hall, there was nothing else but a gigantic round dark brown table .


     On the roundtable, a faint bloody smell came off, but Chief Hook would not overthink it .


     This was because he knew then that during important gatherings, if the arguments became too intense, many of them would smash their laptops or phones at their opponents .


     Therefore, there were quite a number of heads that were beaten up on the spot, causing blood to flow onto this table…


     In order to commemorate the seriousness of its history, ever since this table became the testimony of important gatherings, it had neither been changed nor completely cleaned .


     At this moment, many red high-back chairs were placed around this table, and the seats were mostly filled .


     Clearly it was another important gathering, and this roundtable was about to witness history once again .


     A fierce argument will happen again .


     "Is this catastrophe real or not? We shouldn't have listened to that black cat from the start! Now there are many discussions about our hesitant actions, the military authority of America has suffered the most serious challenge!!" A middle-aged man dressed in brownish-grey military uniform had already stood up from his chair and was yelling at the top of his lungs .


     "Calm down, Lieutenant General York, Mr . Tom provided us with lots of help during the early period of the Sorcerer Club's establishment, this is just a small repaying of kindness to it . Mr . Black Cat has said that those from the Snake-worshiping Brigade wants to revive their big snake, and needs to absorb some Power of Fear, so it entrusted us to help it while we were at it . I think that this was probably just a beautiful lie .


     "Now we're just frightening the little adorables outside for a few days, it's not a big deal . Later on when we present them with some welfares and benefits, they'll be so elated that they'll entirely forget about this fear that they have now . " A big-bellied fellow who was obviously a head of a financial group said indifferently as he trimmed his nails with an exquisite nail clipper .


     "Gentlemen, gentlemen, please quiet down, allow Chief Hook to introduce us to the latest situation . " A white-haired old man in a suit who seemed to be the host of this gathering called a halt to everyone's argument when he saw Hook entering .


     After Hook nodded to the gentlemen who were present, he went straight to the point . "Thanks to our mature system, there are already no discussions outside, everyone has returned to their peaceful daily lives . Of course, what I'm saying now is just bullshit… Thanks to God, the situation now is very dangerous!!"


     The conference hall became silent at once, everyone was stunned .


     "The black cat didn't lie, the ocean tides of various areas are showing abnormalities one after another, and they can't be explained by any existing scientific theories . There are no signs of the moon nearing, no explosions of undersea volcanoes, and not even Atlantis was found!


     "The only thing I can tell everyone here is that we should hurry up and build Noah's Ark! At least everyone present here deserves to be on the ark…" Hook enunciated each word slowly .


     "Bam", the big-bellied head of a financial group looked at Hook blankly, while his nail clipper dropped to the floor .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 302
      Chapter 302






     "It's impossible that this news is true! There are so many lower-class people out there, we haven't truly utilized them yet, how can they be wasted in this lame catastrophe?"


     All of a sudden, a sharp voice was heard .


     Upon hearing that, everyone looked over with disgusted looks .


     It turned out that the voice came from one side of the round table, where a flirtatious middle-aged woman with thick foundation on her face and dressed in a gown with plunging neckline was seated there . She was staring at Chief Hook ruthlessly with a raging face .


     The middle-aged woman was Mary Barito, she often flaunted that her ancestors were from a famous royal family in Europe, and that she inherited the Countess title, such that the others must address her as Countess Barito .


     Due to her large fortune and that she mastered in alchemy passed on from her ancestors, her real identity was a master alchemist in one line of sorcerers, thus many people had to pretend to be polite and compliant by addressing her as the Countess .


     Nonetheless, she knew no restraints in her arrogance, conceit, and ruthlessness, which caused a strong hatred in many people since long ago .


     Right then, Chief Hook's eyes glimmered, he purposely stopped talking to hear what this countess had to say .


     However, the host of the conference, which was the old man in a suit, had cut off the middle-aged woman .


     "Ms . Barito, please mind your words, this is not the occasion to discuss alchemy . " The host reminded seriously, then he unwittingly glanced past some people, which included Chief Hook .


     "Hmph," It was as if the host had high rank and power, the arrogant countess instantly shut up .


     This made Chief Hook rather disappointed, he knew that an extremely deep and terrifying secret had been going around in the Sorcerer Club, but he had not managed to prove it .


     The hierarchy in the Sorcerer Club was very strict, divided into five levels, Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Ultimate, and Legendary .


     Although he had an immensely high strength, he only had the title of an Intermediate-level sorcerer in the club .


     This time, it was only because of the importance of his identity that he was entitled to be invited to speak at this roundtable .


     At the moment, those who were able to participate in this conference were core members with at least the title of an Advanced-level sorcerer .


     This level not only depended on one's strengths, but also determined by one's qualifications, ranking, and their contributions to the club .


     As for these core members, only an extremely small number of them knew about the fearful secret .


     They used to collude with demons from the Demonic Space, and greatly utilized criminals from prison to refine demon generals .


     This intensely wicked matter was not especially hidden away from the other normal members, it was even openly discussed during the conference, but only that secret was closely guarded .


     This made Chief Hook extra concerned, he kept trying to probe it but he failed .




     The Countess was one of them who knew about it, though she was full of herself and knew no boundaries, it was pointless to expect to hear related news about this matter from her .


     Today, once she was enraged and in disbelief when heard that the news about the catastrophe was true, and that most of the people would die since only a small number of people were eligible to escape through Noah's Ark .


     It was evident that she was not one who sympathized the commoners, which meant that the commoners outside were very important to her, so important that she was unable to control her emotions…


     Chief Hook faintly had a horrible suspicion…


     The old host coughed a little to regain the attention of the people, he said, "Chief Hook, you have control over America's Special Affairs Investigation Bureau, so the source of the intelligence is probably reliable, the matter about building the ark will be our next discussion topic . First of all, we need to confirm the true cause of this catastrophe and see if there's any way to avoid it…"


     The members of the Sorcerer Club around the roundtable looked at each other, many of them had not recovered from the shock just now .


     They all thought that the news about this catastrophe was only to repay Tom the black cat's kindness, that it was the same as before, whereby it was just something that seemed real but in reality, a fragment of it was used to fool the commoners .


     They did not think that it was actually real!


     Did it mean that their hundreds of millions of properties, countless attractive secret lovers, and their extravagant lives were going to vanish?


     Everyone knew that by getting on board Noah's Ark, it would be impossible for them to have such a high level of enjoyment!


     After all, it was the commoners who created these pleasures for them! If a large number of them were to die, who would create these extravagant lives for them anymore?


     Nevertheless, among these people, a few of them knew about the daunting secret, so their thoughts were the same as that countess who had no limits to her acts .


     The commoners could die, and it would not matter even if all of them were dead, as long as the matter could be accomplished, but they definitely could not die with no value or too soon!


     Right after the host said so, everyone else nodded in agreement, then somebody raised his hand up impatiently to signal that he wanted to speak .


     "Detective Smith, you're the top detective in America, you have a sharp mind and a wonderful ability in investigations, please tell us your opinion on this . " The old host appointed someone .


     Everyone's gaze was shifted to that person, a white-haired old man . Despite looking aged, he was dressed unusually neat, there wasn't a single spot on him .


     He held onto a walking stick and stood up slowly then said,


     "Previously, Hook mentioned that the tides are abnormal this time, which can't be explained by existing scientific theories . This means that there's a great possibility that it actually comes from an extraordinary power . I only have a question now, is there any extraordinaire on this earth now who can perform something like this?"


     Everyone nodded as he went straight to the point .


     For those who were able to enter the Sorcerer Club, apart from a minority of those who depended on their family resources, most of the rest had their own specialty .


     Just like the countess whom everyone despised, she was a master alchemist herself, so nobody here could look down on her .




     Hook smiled and said, "Teacher, you asked a right question, you're still sharp as always and have shocking insight . You managed to grasp the crux of the problem at once . That's right, we've considered this problem too and there's only one conclusion, which is…"


     Everyone held their breaths immediately and paid closer attention .


     "God . "


     Chief Hook uttered this single word slowly .


     "Hiss!" Upon hearing this, everyone gasped all at once .


     In everyone's minds, this was not someone nice to get along with, and had criminal records long ago, if the legends were true…


     At this instant, somebody questioned, "Myths are myths, reality is reality . Even if the phenomenal era arrives and perhaps God really exists, the earth is still not his home, will the other Gods watch him send the flood to wipe out the world?"


     Hook shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, sir, perhaps you need to refresh your knowledge structure . The God I'm saying is just a referral, the Earth's will on behalf of us . It's not the one from the myths and legends, it's impossible for that one to appear so early . "


     "Hmph, you should just say that it's Gaia's Consciousness then, why must you mention God…


      That person said indignantly .


     Hook did not say a word as he had nothing to say in reply . It was entirely out of his subconscious habit when he mentioned "God" just now, but he had a pay a price for bringing that up…


     Detective Smith spoke to help his former disciple out of trouble, "Where's it's God or Gaia, it's the same to us, they're both omniscient existences . The key task at hand is to grab the opportunity to communicate with it to get a clear picture of why it is causing the abnormalities of the tides . Everyone, please have your say on the choice of candidate for this communication . "


     If Fang Ning had heard that, he would absolutely say that great minds think alike, because that was just what he was thinking…


     "I suggest that Abraham the Great Sorcerer from Druid make the move, he's an expert in communicating with nature, so he can definitely determine what Gaia's Consciousness actually wants to do . " Soon enough, somebody nominated a candidate .


     That being said, someone shook his head . "Indeed, he can do it since he's resourceful, but he previously disagreed with our action of enhancing strength through demons, and has chosen to left long ago . He might not help us now, will he?"


     "Hmph, foolish fellow!" Countess Barito put her palms together and placed them on the round dark brown table, as if she did not mind about the blood spots on it at all . She sneered and said, "Isn't this simple? Just send two fellows with lawyer backgrounds . As long as we kidnap him by the name of righteous and moral, he'll find out the cause of the catastrophe for us even at the cost of his life .


     "Besides, we can use this opportunity to get rid of this stubborn old thing too, lest he gets in our way . "


     After everyone heard her, they became more disgusted with this woman .


     While everyone thought that way, nobody said so .


     If it was somebody else, it would have been "Looking at the noble character of Abraham the Great Sorcerer, he surely won't be calculative of the past, he'll certainly make a move for countless commoners and even sacrifice himself . "


     Once Hook heard about this, he had a stronger desire for Robert to die .


     If that were to happen, his nephew William would be able to do this easily, and there would be no need to sacrifice another respectable great sorcerer from Druid…


     Sigh, the one who should die did not die, but the one who should not die had to die…


     Abraham the Great Sorcerer was reputable, broad-minded, and had a profound strength…


     The ones before were just bullshit, the most important one was naturally the last sentence .


     He heard that he had recently advanced another step in merging with nature, according to the latest Dragon Clan evaluation standard in the east, he was already considered to be a Lake-level master, which was his most important secret power behind the scenes .


     The reason Hook was able to go all the way to being the Chief of the Investigation Bureau was certainly not because he was soft-hearted .


     Should Abraham really die, he would not be saddened at all, he would only feel pity that he had lost one of the most powerful weapons and counterweights .


     He had always thought that while he was greedy, had a lust for women, unscrupulous, ruthless, hypocritical, and cunning, he was still a patriot…


     He could sacrifice many things for his country .


     In order to excite Willian's Spiderman nature, he could plot against his follower, Agent Robert, who was diligent, hardworking, upright, innocent, loyal, and patriotic .


     This time around, who should he sacrifice?


     He had a second thought then said, "I think that we don't need to be in such a hurry, this catastrophe involves the whole planet, there are many others who are even more worried than us . "


     Right then, somebody said coldly, "Hmph, Mr . Chief, just now you were still rushing us to build Noah's Ark quickly, why do you say that we 'don't need to be in a hurry' now?"


     Hook immediately responded, his contradicting words had attracted suspicions from some people .


     Previously when he hurried that they should build Noah's Ark, he wanted to take the chance to embezzle some funds for cultivating forces .


     After all, his identity was still the Chief of America's Special Affairs Investigation Bureau, big projects like this required transfers of large quantities of society's resources .


     Throughout the whole process, if it were to be done in secret, they needed to rely on him to hide and conceal the news, hence along the way, he could just demand any amount of money he wanted .


     Hook understood the minds of these people very well, they were mostly exceptionally selfish people . Just like the novel "Window", they were those who could watch their wardmates die just so they could see the scenery outside the window .


     Which was just like himself… thus he further understood them .


     Consequently, he explained, "This is because when Noah's Ark is built, we'll have a foundation and there's no need to rush, let the others worry for us…"


     Everyone came to a sudden realization after hearing that, they nodded their heads instantly one after another .


     The expression of the countess slowly calmed down as well, she gave him a look of commendation .


     Lieutenant General York from before was the only one who was not very satisfied, he scoffed and said, "Where do America's leaders stand then? This time, the whole world is looking at us, our allies are watching us too!"


     The Countess said in disdain, "What about leaders' positions, they're just some low-class commoner f*cks! What does it mean to extraordinaires like us? When Japan was at the brink of extinction, they sought help from us too, I recall that Lieutenant General York was also reluctant to send his precious fleet to save those innocent Japanese, he just let them drown in the waters…"


     When Lieutenant General York, a middle-aged man dressed in brownish grey military uniform, heard this, his face flushed red and he forcefully explained, "That was because the situation was not clear and extremely misty, even the radars can't see through . I can't let those precious young fellows sacrifice for no reason for a dog we used to keep . "


     Countess Barito continued saying, "Since this is it, we can now continue to sit and watch once again . Chief Hook just reminded me that some people, such as the Eastern Pharos, won't be watching the commoners die . In his eyes, people from the east and the west are the same .


     "If not, he won't come to New Netherlands to become Batman, and save a fellow who was said to be God's son . "


     Once they listened up till then, around the roundtable, the core members of this Sorcerer Club immediately started laughing out loud .


     "That's right, we can still control the media to create public opinion, lift the Eastern Pharos up high and shape it into a universal saint . When that happens, he'll definitely want to care about America's commoners…"


     "As for us, we'll silently build Noah's Ark and prepare everything for the escape, it's truly a perfect plan . "


     "Hahaha, you're right, Mr . Senator . "


     "Great minds think alike, Sir Governor . "


     Many members had already agreed to this suggestion - They decided to build Noah's Ark, incite the Eastern Pharos to be the savior, while America would just sit and watch once again .


     It was just like England's empire back then when they sat and watched as the second duke strutted around .


     They believed that they could still laugh till the very end .


     These people no longer treated themselves as normal people .


     Perhaps there were many billionaires in the past, whereby the spirit of equality and sharing was abundant, but when the new era arrived, those who already knew how to seek a living had already treated themselves as the highest beings…


     In spite of that, there were quite a number of core members who were typical representatives of Lieutenant General York, but they looked awful .


     Regardless of the organization, there would never be just one opinion .


     These people were still deeply clinging onto the glory from some time ago when America led the world .


     As for the measures taken by these companions, though they were very much beneficial for individuals, it was clearly not much advantageous to America .


     That was because it meant that America would once again lose the great opportunity to establish authority and to settle the foundation of the new era .


     They looked at each other once, and decided to do it alone .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 303
      Chapter 303






     China .


     According to ancient rites, before a grand festival, one must perform ablution and fasting in order to express reverence towards heaven and earth .


     Regarding this, after the meeting was dispersed, Old Hook specially reminded Vigilante A .


     Fang Ning expressed that these had no effects on him at all .


     At this moment, he was still playing games in the System Space, as if he was not even bothered about the sacrificial ceremony happening three days later .


     Thought he needed to fast, he had also forgotten when was the last time he ate on his own…


     Now he was still allowed to be a vegetarian, which simply raised the standard .


     As for ablution, as far as he could remember, vital energy enveloped his whole body after the Sir possessed his body, such that he became spotless, automatically cleaned . Even his perspiration was cleared up…


     Just like the old saying, one became speckless when suffused with vital energy; with a body like glass, one will never be covered in dust .


     Once Fang Ning thought about this, he suddenly put his game down and turned pale as he was frightened, he said to some idiot, "Damn, I wouldn't know if I didn't count, you haven't been bathing me for almost a year…"


     Upon hearing that, Sir System who was working hard on capturing thieves said in distress, "There's no need to, why should you waste your time to bathe?"


     Fang Ning was speechless, he then said, "I need the feeling of a ceremony, do you understand? Quickly return to Truth Department and return my body, I have to take a bath . "


     Sir System rejected and said, "I don't understand, I'm not giving it back . "


     Fang Ning was helpless, he could only sacrifice his ultimate weapon . "Five million, can you let me take a bath?!"


     A brief moment later, Vigilante A returned to the base of Truth Department's headquarter like a flying sword .


     System Notification: [The System temporarily discontinues its seizing status towards the host . ]


     [The System transfers five million out of the host's free banking account . ]


     Sir System said, "Look at you, wouldn't it have been better if you said that from the start? You could've saved a few seconds . "


     Fang Ning was at a complete loss for words . After he retrieved his own body, he found a worker on the base . After taking many turns under the lead of the worker, they arrived at a luxurious bathhouse that belonged to the logistics team in Truth Department, then he started to take his bath .


     As he was the only person in the commodious bathroom, it was like a VIP guest treatment .


     Clearly, the water had been changed as it was crystal clear and the bottom could be seen, various toiletries were also laid out beside him which were easily accessible .


     While Fang Ning bathed, he talked nonsense, "By the way, this Pond-level is really nothing much, there's not much water in this pond . "




     Just as he was five minutes into his bath, an old sir rushed him and said, "Just soak for a little while, there's nobody with a body cleaner than yours, you don't even need to bathe in the first place . When have you seen the hero bathing? More like the hero often sees other people bathing . "


     Fang Ning said helplessly, "I've only bathed for a few minutes, is the five million really so unworthy??"


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System decides to meditate and train…]


     The System said, "Look, you can bathe as you wish, I'll be meditating in the water, we won't disturb one another . "


     Fang Ning was tongue-tied . Could he even enjoy a comfortable bath?


     …


     A moment later, a worker from the logistics team knocked on the door and entered .


     He wanted to ask if the hero had any need, but he found him sitting with his eyes shut and legs crossed in the water, the vital energy in the surrounding was dense, and a dragon figure could be vaguely seen .


     This worker was Yu Bo who was in his twenties, he had an ordinary look, but there was a sense of persistence between his brows, when he witnessed this scene, he was instantly deeply shocked .


     The sages said it well, "A genius is one percent inspiration, but ninety-nine percent perspiration . "


     He did not know if this sentence had a second half to it, but at this moment, he totally saw these from this hero .


     The Venerable Dragon God was complete with talent and hard work .


     Undoubtedly, he was a True Dragon from the Upper Realm, but even when taking a bath, he never forgets to cultivate…


     Was there anyone else who was as diligent as the Venerable One?


     It was almost impossible .


     He had met many geniuses who were gifted with talents, whom worked hard and persevered in the early stage, causing them to progress in the speed of lightning .


     After achieving a little success from their cultivation, until a certain level, they started to enjoy wealth, glory and flatters from people, which resulted from their statuses .


     They left all their bitter days of cultivation behind, and in a long run, they became no different from normal people .


     From the way he looked at it, the Venerable Dragon God was the only one he did not have to worry that something like this would happen .


     It was no wonder that he was able to achieve a prestigious reputation of the "Eastern Pharos" in just a year's time .


     Currently, when all unorthodox demons were faced with the Venerable One, it would be a difficult task even if they wanted to flee at the mere sight of him, let alone provoking or battling him .




     All of a sudden, Yu Bo was significantly inspired, he did not disturb the hero, but instead left quietly .


     He returned to the simple and neat reception room outside, while he waited, he concentrated in cultivating the basic techniques instilled by Truth Department .


     Through stages of selections and inspections, they were able to choose a basic cultivation technique from the Hall of Lores, after they entered the department, and it was the same for even a logistics worker .


     He believed that, perhaps he did not have that one percent of inspiration of talent, but as long as he gave ninety-nine percent of effort, even if he might not surpass the others, he would unquestionably be stronger than himself yesterday…


     …


     Just when Yu Bo was driven in his cultivation, a voice was heard a short while later .


     "Little fellow, you chose the wrong technique . The harder you train, the faster you'll regress… Sigh, Truth Department has only left me for a few days, but there's already such a flaw in a new worker, yet nobody is doing anything about it . "


     Ren Ruofeng walked into the reception room leisurely as he waved a folding fan .


     "Hello, Advisor Ren . " The little fellow immediately stood up and greeted him .


     "Mmm, you're Yu Bo, right? Return to the Hall of Lores and pick another one, remember to choose a bold and sophisticated one, which is more compatible with your true character . "


     The little fellow was startled, he did not think that the advisor was indeed like what was said in the legends, he was profoundly resourceful, and was the living dictionary of the Truth Department .


     No matter the immensity of matters or the innumerable members in Truth Department, they were all engraved in his mind .


     Today was probably the first time they met, but he was able to identify him accurately and even mentioned his information, which was in fact unfathomable .


     Sure enough, he was not the kind who was fond of being in the service line or logistics, he longed for the battlefield . These were recorded in the files .


     "Is the Venerable One inside?"


     "Yes, he's training inside . "


     "As expected, it's the demeanor of the Venerable One to even train as he bathes . Alright, go on with what you're doing, I'll wait here for a while . " Ren Ruofeng sat down in the reception room as he said .


     Yu Bo nodded . He naturally stopped cultivating the technique from before, instead he found a book and started reading .


     Ren Ruofeng nodded as he thought that the young man was worthy to be taught, he would undeniably be successful in the future .


     Afterwards, he did not waste his time as well, he immediately took out his laptop that he carried with him at all times, and started to work on the spot .


     These days, he had been drinking too much, which wasted quite a lot of his time, he needed to make up to that as he did not want to be underestimated by that old lady .


     Around half an hour later, Vigilante A walked out looking refreshed and high-spirited .


     …


     In another room, the two of them sat down separately .


     Ren Ruofeng personally looked for Vigilante A to tell him about an exceedingly important matter .


     "Venerable One, according to feedback from the intelligence channel, numerous media outlets from the west had been acting together and were calling for your appearance for the past two days . They lifted you up high just like you were Saint Savior, I think that this is not a great sign . "


     Vigilante A fell silent and did not say a word .


     Sir System said, "I was wondering why there hasn't been any huge farming these two days, the Mythos in the world actually soundlessly rose to 15 points, looks like there is still a larger number of good people in the world…"


     Fang Ning was unable to get a word out . "You simple-minded, naive System, you still think that it's a good thing? Ren Ruofeng has already stated it so plain and clear, yet you're still clueless about the severity of this, the higher you're lifted up, the harder you fall . "


     The System said, "I don't understand, translate it please?"


     Fang Ning explained patiently, "Sir, they're shaping you into a prominent, glorious figure, it'll be easy if you manage to do it, but if you fail to become what they claim you to be, if you can't save the catastrophe, your image will crumble, and your reputation will be ruined . When that happens, I suppose that it'll be good enough if it doesn't become negative, let alone increasing the Mythos…"


     Sir System said in utter shock, "They actually manipulate me? Such vicious people must be farmed immediately, my Mythos was a hard-earned one…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "If you'd like to farm, you have to at least find out who they are… Things have changed now . Among those sinners, they'll be searching for ways to hide themselves if they have any strengths or abilities . This is all because of you . "


     At this instant, Ren Ruofeng continued saying, "There's something else too, Robert said that he has just sent you an email, it's related to the situation just now .


     "He said that he initially wanted to just call you to remind you, but it didn't go through, so he asked me to come look for you personally and that I must remind you to check it . "


     It was then when Vigilante A nodded and replied, "I see, I'll check it right now then . "


     When Ren Ruofeng heard that, he immediately kept his laptop and bid his farewell .


     Fang Ning on the other hand quickly received his email on the internet .


     Twenty minutes ago, which was when Fang Ning was bathing, Robert actually did send Vigilante A an email .


     Towards important clients as such, Fang Ning did the usual and left them his personal contact information, be it QQ, WeChat, or email .


     When Fang Ning opened it to take a look, he found a spreadsheet inside, which recorded profiles of a number of people .


     Name, pictures, routine location, and sins committed in the past .


     After Fang Ning had a look, he immediately felt aggrieved at injustice .


     These fellows carried surface identities of Americans or stay-abroad Americans, the similarity between them was that while they looked dignified and noble, they were incomparably filthy .


     They were different from normal sinners, as they had some smart, unique measures, which were able to hide away from the sensing of Sir System's Map .


     Although the Eastern Pharos was no less in lighting up the American continent, he had never arrested these people .


     As expected, these sinners were speedily evolving, as they searched for all kinds of methods to avoid the light from the Pharos .


     Those that did not evolve would soon be farmed by the Sir .


     This was another form of survival of the fittest .


     Upon seeing the situation, Fang Ning suggested, "Sir, your System Map should be upgraded too, the effective level of this magic to detect evil is no longer enough…"


     The System threw the blame and said, "Can't be upgraded, there's no more experience, I need time . "


     Fang Ning had no choice, he had no way to counter these three reasons .


     Hence, he comforted and said, "Farm this fellow first, at least there's something… Wait a minute, why do I feel that this is like murdering a person with a borrowed knife again? There's a very familiar feeling . "


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System decides to look for a steed using a picture…]


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes, this idiot was evolving too, it started using idioms .


     Instead of using "having a strong sense of justice", it used "looking for a steed using a picture", and not even one word was missing .


     Sir was using pictures to capture people .


     A while later, everyone saw a ray of brilliance shoot out to the sky from the direction of where Truth Department's bathhouse was .


     …


     On the shore of the great ocean .


     Chief Hook looked up at the ray of light that pierced through the sky, he could not help but laugh .


     He thought to himself, 'Hmph, whether it's one Western Angel less or one Eastern Pharos more, it's still the same .


     'You're destined to be swords, as for myself, Hook Smith, I'm the sword holder on the new era .


     'In order for America to become powerful and prosperous, there's nothing I can't sacrifice, except for myself .


     'From today onwards, please keep Hook's express delivery well, respectable Mr . Pharos-guy . 'An idiom that means finding somebody or something by using clues .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 304
      Chapter 304






     In Kentucky, America, in a serene and charming forest, was a unique oak tree .


     This oak tree was tall and robust, and it stood out, but that was not why it was unique .


     In fact, what made it special was that in between a few of its branches, countless twigs were intertwined in an orderly manner, forming a magical treehouse .


     This was a small house with life .


     In the small house, a white old man was seated, he had an extremely tall figure, but was exceptionally thin, his cheeks were sunken inwards, and his mustache and hair were white .


     This was the great sorcerer from Druid who had just progressed into Lake-level, Abraham Rome .


     Before him sat three other people, one of them was a middle-aged man dressed in a brownish grey uniform .


     This man in uniform was Eddie, the chief staff officer of Lieutenant General York, he was the one in charge of many confidential matters .


     The other two were dressed in suits, they wore glasses with golden rims and carried top grade briefcases . They were gold-medal lawyers temporarily hired from Wall Street .


     The most obvious difference was that one was in a white suit while the other was in black .


     Most of the time, the appearance fee for lawyers were calculated by hours .


     Theirs was by minutes instead .


     Summing up the pay for the two of them, every minute spent would be three thousand US dollars…


     In actual fact, on usual occasions, they would not request for such a high price, but since this involved an extraordinaire, they naturally overcharged .


     At this moment, Staff Officer Eddie did not mutter a word, it was the lawyer in a white suit who was persuading .


     "Master Abraham, the Americans need you, the people of the world need you . The cause of the unusual tides and catastrophe is unknown, and they can't be explained by scientific theories . We can only seek help from a mighty existence . Aside from you, who can communicate with nature's will, who else can perform this glorious yet tremendously difficult task?"


     "There is the Eastern Pharos, don't you have him?" Master Abraham smiled and said .


     "Uh?" Upon hearing that, the lawyer in white suit paused for a while then continued, "But he's just an easterner, we're in America, the heart of the world, how can we expect an easterner to save us? Where is our glory in the past? How can we continue to lead the whole of the western world?"


     Abraham stopped smiling and said faintly, "Mr . Lawyer, can I take you as being racist?"


     The lawyer in white-suit immediately replied, "No, no, sir, I'm definitely not racist . In my life, I hate two kinds of people the most, one is racists, one is non-whites, and another one is those who are ignorant . "


     "Edmund, look at you, what are you talking about?" His partner, the lawyer in the black suit, nudged him as he was startled when he heard that .


     Edmund the lawyer in white suit regained his consciousness all of a sudden after he heard that, he said with fear, "I'm sorry, I don't know what got into me? Could it be that I was under some sorcery?"


     Abraham the Great Master was not enraged, he only furrowed his brows, then a green light flashed past his hand, and he placed it on the lawyer's head .


     Afterwards, Lawyer Edmund became clear-headed, he instantly came to a sudden realization .




     "I remember, after I received a call yesterday about the hiring, I bumped into a fellow who was rather strange . He was dressed like a gypsy and only said one thing to me, he asked me to speak the truth for the whole day, it was a tough one…"


     When Master Abraham listened up till then, his face looked even more terrible .


     As Eddie heard that, his face turned ghastly and cold .


     Who was it who wanted to obstruct him from convincing Abraham the Great Sorcerer, from finding the truth behind the catastrophe, even if that meant sacrificing lives, from saving the world, and from showing America's glory and prestige to regain their position as the heart of the world?


     Countess Barito and the others?


     They had insufficient motives to obstruct him .


     Those fellows only wished to build Noah's Ark as soon as possible, so that they could take care of themselves as they watched the people from China save the world with all their hearts and efforts .


     Nonetheless, this had no conflict with the nature of his standpoint, he wanted America to be the savior, which would not hinder them .


     What he was doing was actually helping them on their way to their second insurance, thus they had no reason to stand in his way .


     After all, the Eastern Pharos might not actually be reliable .


     Deep inside, he looked down on those yellow-skinned people .


     Just like the lawyer who was under some sorcery and could only speak nothing but the truth, he was also a white supremacist, he looked down on all non-white races, especially those yellow-skinned people who tried so hard and were always coveting to dominate over America .


     From the way he looked at it, those yellow-skinned people were just a bunch of fellows who blindly followed America's suit .


     Whatever America did, they did the same…


     What a damned new era, it was not a sci-fi world, but was instead one filled with supernatural legends . This was what allowed the yellow-skinned people to get on the heads of the noble whites, and were fortunate to take the lead .


     So what if that was it?


     America had fine scientific mechanisms, endlessly emerging talents, distinctive geographical advantages, sublime ideas, advanced systems, unparalleled attraction to the whole world, an outstandingly abundant natural resources .


     As long as there was more time given, they could definitely crush those yellow-skinned people once again, making them behave well by addressing the whites as their owners .


     There was once a useful yellow-skinned dog that died . It really died quite oddly, and it died too soon .


     Nevertheless, he did not feel that it was too much of a pity, because there were many yellow-skinned dogs like this, and there would be more in the future .


     In the end, America would become the king of the world once again .


     When Staff Officer Eddie thought about this, he signaled another lawyer in a black suit, asking him to continue the persuasion .


     Therefore, the lawyer in black suit said, "Master, perhaps the Eastern Phason is extremely powerful, but this is a serious matter, we can't put our hopes on just one person, we need to make our own contributions too, just in case . "


     It was them when Abraham's face became relaxed, he nodded, but just as he wanted to speak, he frowned .




     He sensed another immensely powerful person outside the door .


     "Who is it?" Abraham reached his hand out and pointed, then the wooden door was suddenly opened .


     "Eastern Pharos?" The other three people gasped as well when they saw who was outside the door .


     Especially Eddie, his face showed a drastic change .


     He subconsciously took a few steps back, and went behind Master Abraham .


     When Master Abraham witnessed the situation, he slightly furrowed his brows again .


     After that, he greeted him, "Mr . Dragon God from the east, what business do you have here at my place?"


     "Acting in the name of justice to eradicate evil beings . "


     Vigilante A was expressionless, and his speech was chilly .


     When Master Abraham heard him, he looked confused, he instantly looked at the three other people .


     The two lawyers were drenched in sweat when they heard him, their lives thirty years ago quickly flashed past their minds .


     They received money to fake evidence, and helped evil criminals escaped their sentences through legal loopholes…


     They suppressed their counterparts, and repressed talented youths from emerging…


     Each and every case, once they recalled all of them, their faces turned pale .


     If it was not because of their identities as gold-medal lawyers, and the fact that they had experienced various big scenes, they would not be able to stand still right now .


     "You've always interrogated others in courts in the name of justice, today, it's finally your turn to be questioned by justice . "


     The same thought echoed in their minds at the same time .


     Just as Abraham was about to speak, the lawyer in the black suit said first, "This is a private residence, without permission, you're not allowed to enter, this is against the law . "


     Right after the lawyer in black suit finished, he noticed Vigilante A looking right at his direction .


     He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that his eyes shone for a while .


     "Oh, there are actually two shrimps . Not bad, not bad . "


     Followed by that, two vital energy in dragon forms charged towards the two of them .


     "Wait a minute," Abraham the Great Sorcerer pointed, then two vines sprang out from the floor of the wooden house, and blocked the front of the two lawyers .


     A "bam" sound was heard, and the two vital energies dissipated just like a firework .


     As if they had found their savior, the two lawyers quickly hid behind Master Abraham .


     It was then that they noticed that their temporary employer, Mr . Eddie, had long hidden behind him already .


     They were confused at this moment, could it be that this high-ranking staff officer, who claimed to be a patriot was actually just a sinner like them?


     Afterwards, they were relieved, no matter what, right now that had Master Abraham in front of them, looking at their fight just now, they could at least escape from danger .


     While Abraham easily defeated Vigilante A's vital energies, he was not contented at all, he was not as positive as the two lawyers .


     He knew that the powers of those two vital energies were only going to make them unconscious at most, such that it would not kill them, which was why they were not very powerful .


     Faced with the situation, Vigilante A seemed to be startled, he did not speak immediately .


     The four of them were somewhat confused, why would Vigilante A be at a daze at a time like this?


     Sir System said, "Eh, it's another new situation . Rich man, a good person is protecting three evildoers? What do we do now?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes . "Give me back my five million and I'll tell you . "


     Sir System said in a low spirit, "Rich man, I'm doing something serious…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "You really learn quite fast . Alright, I won't charge you, I'll tell you what you should do . "


     Amid the situation when the four of them were surprised, they heard Vigilante A speak .


     "This old man, the three people behind you have committed different crimes, especially the one with the name Eddie Brownhill, he has conducted countless wicked acts . He secretly hosted an evil plan, consumed human lives, and refined demon generals . He's guilty of all monstrous acts, he has caused innumerable innocent people to die . "


     Upon hearing that, Eddie was not as guilty and timid as the two lawyers, instead he was full of prise . "That's exactly where their glory stands, everything I did was for the better of America, sacrifices are inevitable . "


     When Abraham heard him, unlike Eddie, a hint of redness could be seen on his thin, sunken face, he had nothing to say in response to that, as if he was extremely embarrassed at the moment .


     Back then, this was the reason why he quit the Sorcerer Club .


     However, he did not go on to stop them, because Staff Officer Eddie had looked for him once, and even said something to him .


     "I'm very fond of many things in Japan, their women, their cherry blossoms, and of course their manga . I've read this one called "The Great Sword" which talked about how humans were willing to implant demon's bodies into themselves in order to gain powers to go against demons, but at last turned into demons themselves .


     "Just like that manga, if we don't do that, we won't be able to face the endless crisis that will arise . When our strengths increase in the future, we can naturally bring a halt to this method of quenching our thirsts with poison . "


     When Master Abraham heard all of that, he chose to isolate himself to cultivate, and was focused on increasing his strength .


     This kind old man only hoped that when he became stronger, he could make his beloved nation free from these disgraceful measures .


     Now that the Eastern Pharos had visited and criticized the culprit, how was he going to answer?


     Right then, he heard Vigilante A continue to question, "Since that's the case, why don't you receive this glory then?


     "You first chose prisoners with death sentences, then felons, and when all these were insufficient, you targeted criminals with misdemeanors, and finally searched for tramps by the roads, those living in solitary, and elders with no children or relatives… When a person breaks through a bottom line, he'll quickly slip into the abyss, you're that kind of person now . "


     Listening up until that point, Eddie said in disdain, "What a joke, what was that? Look at my identity, I have a different responsibility, of course I can't be easily consumed like them .


     "Hah, Vigilante A, I know that you hate evil as one does one's enemies, you get rid of sinners and fulfill punishments set by God as your duty .


     "But I must seriously remind you not to forget about one thing . I, Eddie Brownhill, though not a powerful extraordinaire, I'm not a normal person too, behind me stands America…


     "You can punish the sinners or beasts and creatures on the streets of New Netherlands, America won't be wasting precious resources at this time or bother about you, but I'm different . "


     Once he said that, the four of them witnessed Vigilante A disappear from the scene .


     When the two lawyers saw what had happened, they first laughed out loud .


     The lawyer in the white suit took the opportunity to convince Master Abraham again . "Master, you saw what happened, didn't you? It's because of the reputation that America has built up from the past that the invincible Vigilante A will back away .


     "If not, based on your powers, even if you manage to attack him, it'll be tough for you to protect the three of us . Hence, this is more the reason for us to continue protecting its prestige, so that we're able to shock extraordinaires who know no boundaries . "


     Master Abraham was in a complicated mood, he did not say a word for a very long time .


     …


     Somewhere up above the sky, Sir System was dissatisfied .


     "Host, why didn't you let me kill those three fellows at once, the old man is quite powerful, but he's not a match for me . "


     Fang Ning tried his best to comfort this problematic System, he said, "I understand, you're awesome, Sir, but don't be so simple-minded, this is the real world after all . Even though you shouldn't let some spots go, you can't just farm them without thinking too, you must use some knowledge .


     "Out of these three spots, you can just beat up those two lawyers conveniently . As for the evil fellow Eddie, I'll tell you what you should do…"


     …


     At 1 AM late in the night, America's Special Affairs Investigation Bureau turned turmoil .


     Chief Hook received an emergency order for a work trip .


     In a luxurious villa .


     He put on an act an inspected the corpse personally, then he signed on an autopsy report .


     "Villa owner: Staff Officer Member XXXXX . Cause of death: Staying up late at night for work, causing a sudden stop to his heart . After verification, there's not trace of any extraordinary power, it was entirely natural causes that caused the accidental death .


     Signed: Hook Smith . "


     After Hook signed, he thought coldly, if that was the case, who still dared to devise a plan against his powerful chip?


     Wherever the Eastern Pharos was watching over, nobody would go there again . That was because none of those people were clean .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 305
      Chapter 305






     21/07/2018, 9 AM . North Central in China, Kutabu Desert .


     Thanks to the huge project of sealing the sand with plants and grasses, many areas in the desert were covered in turf or shrubs when viewed from the sky .


     They intersected one another and were well-proportioned, forming neat green boxes, which looked like a huge chessboard laid down between heaven and earth .


     In the center of the desert stood an ancient altar .


     Nine steps built from marble led towards the heart of the high platform .


     The high platform was empty .


     Apart from the spotless marble surface, there was nothing else .


     Stone tables, praying mats, such common arrangements for offerings were nowhere to be seen .


     There was no sign of the three main poultry offerings, no fruits, and not even one altar of incense was present, let alone items of incense .


     It was extremely simple, exceptionally dignified, and distinctly solemn .


     China had held a sacrificial ceremony to summon the Dragon God to communicate with heaven and earth, and to inquire about the cause of abnormalities in the ocean's tides .


     In just three days' time, the news had spread .


     If it had been in the past, China would certainly have wanted to hold it in a low profile manner, where huge matters classified as such were only publicized afterward .


     However, it was different this time; they wanted to hold it loftily .


     Ren Ruofeng had asked Vigilante A about how certain he was about summoning the Dragon God, and what would need to be prepared .


     Vigilante A only replied in confusion, "What do you mean? I'm only going to invite the Venerable Dragon out for a breather, it's just a small matter, what needs to be prepared?"


     Upon hearing that, Ren Ruofeng could not help but laugh; as expected, he and the other big shots from Truth Department had worried too much .


     Although the Celestial Dragon was a different concept from the True Dragon in the Upper Realm, they probably belonged to the same clan . It was just that one was a theistic dragon in this realm, while the other was a natural dragon from the Upper Realm .


     After he was sure of Vigilante A's attitude, he immediately started to activate the power of publication and carried out the rally .


     Without a doubt, the post publicization was steady and there were no mistakes, but there was an extremely regrettable problem . The publicizing resources were such a waste . They would lose the best opportunity to show the vast national capabilities in this new era .


     How could the replay be as satisfying as the live stream? How could the live stream be better than watching it live?


     There was a reason as to why such a huge number of football fans were willing to spend hundreds and thousands to watch a match live even if they had to travel a far distance .


     Right now, countless "dragon" fans were rushing over all the way from everywhere in the world, as they made their way to the once infamous desert .


     All of them had gone through stages of filtering and selections under the watch of loads of order maintenance personnel, according to sections and areas, standing around the high platform .


     Amidst these people, there were white-haired elders and newborn babies who were carried over by their parents .


     There were the rich, and those who were poverty-stricken .


     There were tall and handsome ones, and short and ugly ones .




     There were those who came from bustling cities, and those who came from all corners of the world .


     Nonetheless, at this moment, all of them only carried one identity, which was "The Descendants of the Dragon" .


     In the past, this was just a symbolization, many people never truly bothered with it .


     That being said, in this new era where all sorts of calamities happened repeatedly, they had clearly understood after getting used to it for almost a year, - this identity of theirs that they barely thought about in the past, and which that they did not value much about, was in fact a truly powerful "amulet" .


     That was right, never think highly of the Chinese people, but never think so lowly of them, either .


     They were a group of commoners who wanted to live a peaceful life .


     Without concrete benefits, empty promises would not make them sacrifice their lives, which was already proven by endless numbers of failed ambitious schemers in history .


     In a peaceful era, they would have haggled over benefits and argued with one another .


     When the country was faced with a crisis, they would instead walk on the battlefields with no regrets for the survival of their country, becoming one of the immeasurably cold figures .


     In that instant, the place was dense and packed with movements of people's heads looking from the sky above .


     This desert was a full thirty thousand square kilometers, right now, almost every piece of land that was suitable to be stood upon was filled with gatherings of huge crowds .


     This time round, a remarkably huge amount of armies were transferred over . They were already guarding around the desert since the beginning, following orders .


     According to statistics, there were already more than thirty million people who had come to this desert in order to get the first-hand experience of witnessing the Dragon God…


     In the history of humans, there was never once an event that was able to gather such a crowd at the same time .


     On top of that, there was also not one organization that could do what China did, gathering this enormous crowd in such an orderly fashion .


     Initially, the numbers were going to be larger, but the main communication line here had already been restricted .


     The big crowds could only watch through television or internet broadcasts .


     Other than on the high platform, there wasn't a single staff member to be found within three thousand meters .


     A few spots that were suitable for looking on the altar were already decorated with seats .


     Some of the places were given to important members from different countries, while some others were mainly distributed to the media and reporters from all places .


     All mainstream media in the whole world did not let go of the revelry of this breaking news .


     If there was any mainstream media company that was not present, it was certainly because they "could not come", and not because they were "not willing to come" . . .


     Everyone knew the meaning of the "dragon totem" .


     Although, for the whole year, the people had often seen a gigantic green dragon flying about in the sky, unequaled and tremendously savage .


     Today, this dragon was significantly different from that one .


     This was a local totem on earth, and it was one of the oldest totems in history .


     The cultural, historical, and true significance contained in it had an impact on the mental state of the people of earth, beyond comparison by a dragon from different realms, regardless of the aspect .




     Dragons from different realms and Vigilante A were below the high platform at this moment, seated on important spots within the audience seats . Due to the great occasion, everyone else had diverse expressions . They were either agitated, unwilling, or exciting .


     Only Vigilante A had no expression whatsoever, as if he were attending an insignificant ceremony .


     Around him, there were many important figures who would greet him from time to time, and just like they were serving a master, each of them had smiled of their faces and were cautious with their behavior .


     These figures were all important figures from China .


     All of them were worried if the ceremony would be able to be carried out smoothly and normally .


     At this moment, everyone had the same benefit, they all hoped that the Dragon God would successfully appear, and after informing them of the cause of the catastrophe, would leave without a problem .


     Nevertheless, nobody knew that the person who was most worried about whether the ceremony could be carried out normally was but Vigilante A's… true identity himself, Fang Ning .


     From the moment the ceremony started to warm up until he arrived and sat down, Fang Ning had been giving reminders repeatedly .


     It was only an hour away from the ceremony, but he could not help but reminded the idiotic System .


     "I'll stress on this one last time, today is an extremely exceptional day, don't show me any notifications like 'The System is evaluating', you must remember . "


     Sir System said firmly, "I understand, don't be so naggy, this is already the seventeenth time, you're really affecting my meditation and training . "


     Fang Ning was slightly relieved . He continued to organize languages and brewed his emotions, as he thought about how he would raise the questions later when he met the Dragon God .


     Time was ticking away, in the past, it felt like time passed by very quickly .


     This time, every second and minute felt like years for Fang Ning .


     On one hand, it was because of man's complex powers that made him impatient in summoning the Dragon God, he wanted to have a personal experience on the deep and vast powers;


     On the other hand, he could not help but felt anxious and nervous as he was worried that he might make a mistake, and he wanted time to just stop at this instant .


     All of a sudden, Sir System interrupted, "Look at you, your emotions are fluctuating so much, how can you summon the Dragon God? What a pity, I guess that if you're able to summon the Dragon God like this, it's because you're specious, it'll be good enough if you're able to exert one percent of your powers . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, he said, "Why do you bother? You can't summon it anyway . "


     Sir System said with sympathy, "It'll be nice if I can seize the body of that Dragon God, according to the Maxim Notification, your strength is Pond-level now, you should be able to summon the Dragon God of Inland-Sea level .


     "The profoundness of its power is hard to imagine . I think that many of the evildoers that go into extremely deep hiding now won't be able to escape from the Dragon God . "


     At once, Fang Ning became alert . "I'm warning you, don't cause any trouble, wait conscientiously . This Dragon God is from my home, it doesn't have the slightest relationship with a martial art System like you . "


     While Sir System and Fang Ning conversed, many people were also discussing softly at the VIP seats occupied by core members from different countries .


     "China is summoning the Dragon God? How confident do you think they are?"


     "At least eighty percent if not ninety, it's such a big occasion, how could they take such a risk?"


     Upon hearing that, everyone nodded their heads one after another .


     A few of the guests, who were somewhat in discord with China, looked terrible after seeing the situation, but they could not disagree to that point too .


     Especially for those from Russia, India, Goguryeo and others who were personally beaten up by Vigilante a the green dragon, they looked awful .


     Initially, somebody suggested not to invite them .


     Despite that, Ren Ruofeng said, "If we don't invite them, how can we show our demeanor of being a great and impressive country?"


     In actual fact, everyone knew very well that it was a pleasant and satisfying feeling for one to flaunt in front of their enemies .


     Nobody from these countries wanted to show up, but they could not be absent .


     If they were absent, how could they observe the power of the dragon totem at the first timing? How could they adjust their plans then?


     Russia was easier to deal with, they had already carried out a strategic retrenchment, which was caused by some outstanding issues from their battle against Vigilante A previously .


     Owing to the current situation, owing to the contrast of strengths between both parties, they no longer want to stir up any sharp conflicts with China . After all, the ongoing situation was actually very threatening .


     Later, there was information from the higher ranks in China that Russia intended to make "Cloud Fog City" area into their new buffer zone . As for whether Guifang was included, they had already washed their hands off that topic .


     This was unimaginable for the Russians, who have always had serious local sensations .


     Therefore, they did not reveal it through media or the internet, only a tacit agreement between both parties .


     This also meant that while China sent people for business in these two large areas, they would not receive any obstruction from Russia's official organizations .


     Hence, at this very instant, no matter how dreadful the Russian looked, they only kept quiet and did not express their opinions .


     A few Indian representatives sitting beside were totally different .


     They were taking this opportunity to go around covertly and associated with those countries that were not on good terms with China as well . They were trying to once again establish their position as the head of the third world .


     The situations in India and Russia were entirely different .


     India's land was fertile and flat . This made it seem like their total territory was far below China's, but in reality, the arable areas were not bad at all . Besides, whether it was the weather or precipitation, their land was much more suitable for agriculture than China . At least they had better harvest, which most of the grain-producing areas in China could not compare .


     Hence, they were able to cultivate a larger population . Their history was similarly long, and their potential was equally profound .


     In the past, due to several internal issues, they had only been inching forward . India was repeatedly the victim when comparisons were made between the development of both parties, as they had no good cards with them .


     Now that the new era had arrived, they took the lead in gaining favor from three almighty beings from the Upper Realm .


     These three almighty beings drew on the renowned Trinity name in India's myth, taking advantage of the situation to recruit disciples in India and to nurture successors .


     With these three almighty beings as their backbone, the Indians became more confident . As long as they were given more time, they would definitely get rid of the age-old evil practices and break out at once .


     Formerly, they indeed suffered some small losses from battling with this gigantic dragon from China for a couple of times, but so what if they did?


     In spite of losing a few powerhouses, Indian had tens of billions of people . Their total population was almost surpassing China, they could just simply bring up a few more of those .


     They did not need to suffer or put themselves in trouble anyway .


     After instigating the gigantic dragon a few times, as usual, perhaps they had lost their image, but they had actually taken things that they should take .


     Their external environment was also even better than China .


     Whether it was Russia or America, or even the former Japan, they were all fond of them and had never treated them as their enemies .


     Today, as China was going to summon the dragon totem, they attracted the attention of the whole world, millions of people arrived at the scene to participate in the ceremony .


     The ceremony was massive, such that the notable atmosphere and attention gained from the people was definitely the first in history .


     In accordance with this, they were the ones who were the most dissatisfied, most displeased, and the ones who wanted to ruin the ceremony the most .


     For all that, they were not idiots, after all . It was just a thought, they would certainly not carry out any actions as such, and never even looked into any related schemes .


     Of course, China wanted to summon the Dragon God to display their strength .


     At the same time, the true purpose was to solve the abnormalities in the tides, and the danger from the catastrophe that was dawning upon earth .


     Should there be anyone who would go against this,, the people of the country would already shoo them away before anyone else could act on it .


     Since they could not carry out any physical actions to ruin it, they could only vent through their mouths .


     Thus, an Indian representative said with a mocking tone, "China's purpose in summoning the Dragon God is naturally a good one, but can they really communicate with the Dragon God?


     "Although the people from China are evolving very quickly, they're greedy for personal benefit . They're faithless, and the reason they worship God is for personal gain, mostly to seek for something in return .


     "I think their Dragon God isn't even fond on this group of children, or else why are they only communicating with it now?


     "Us Indians are different, every one of us is sincere and faithful to our gods, we even hand over our bodies, which is why we're able to gain the favor of the three almighty gods .


     "They then often gave us oracles and guided us . India is the true hope for humans . "


     At the end of his words, this Indian representative expressed a holy sense of pride on his face .


     Right then, a representative from a small country who had a wavering attitude said in confusion after hearing that, "If that's the case, why didn't India take the lead to pray and inquire Mahabrahma and the other almighty Gods about the cause of this catastrophe? Why are you waiting for the people from China to start the summoning of the Dragon God?"


     Upon hearing him, the Indian representative was dumbfounded, he stammered, "Actually, we're still preparing for that . It's just that we're not as grandiose as the Chinese, we're carefully offering sacrifices and cautiously praying to the Gods, I believe that an oracle will be given to us in no time . "


     The representative from that small country was dubious after he listened .


     On the other hand, this Indian representative looked very ghastly, he quietly went around to the other side to sit, and never said a word anymore .


     While it sounded like an unintentional question, had hit the Indians spot on .


     Originally, the occurrence of the unusual tides made the higher ranks in India ecstatic .


     They thought that it was the perfect time to display the powers of the Trinity, which was also an opportunity for the Indians to be in exaltation .


     "Now, it's time for us Indians to save the destiny of the whole world!"


     This was the slogan that they had yet to send out .


     Later on, they did not send it out because of the oracle given by the Trinity after the worship .


     The content was - "The unusual tides and the waves in the oceans are a test from the Gods . As long as you have fearless bravery, a sincere heart, courageous spirit, and are not afraid of sacrifice, you'll be able to get through this catastrophe" and so on…


     After the worshipers heard that, they were stunned on the spot .


     The Trinity was very clear with those words - Whether you'd like to die or not, we're powerless to help . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 306
      Chapter 306






     Time flowed by minute by minute and soon it was 10 in the morning. A loud voice echoed.


     "The time has arrived, time for the sacrifice to start…"


     Hearing this, Fang Ning arose from his exclusive seat and walked towards the high platform. A desert spanning thousands of square kilometers hushed in an instant, even the wind quieted down seemingly in a bid to not disturb the solemn situation.


     An audience of thirty million had their gazes focused on the high platform.


     Of course, a majority of the audience could not see anything at all. Only the minority seated at the very front could see everything clearly.


     In comparison, the ones watching the broadcast were much luckier as the camera was aimed right at the sacrificial platform, and the picture was as clear as day.


     The platform was nine meters tall, and it had nine steps to the top. Once Fang Ning neared the first step, he halted slightly in his actions.


     He lifted his head high, his gaze focused on the front, and took the first step in his life.


     He was all alone as there was not a single person within 100 meters around him. There was no long line behind him, and he could not hear the sounds of the bells and the drums. He also could not see the raised signs, and there were no rows of guards standing along both sides of the walkway.


     It was entirely unlike when feudal emperors had to perform sacrifices to the heavens during ancient times.


     Everyone at the scene felt an extremely subduing aura from Fang Ning. They all knew that this was the strength of the strongest person in the world.


     On the other hand, the audience watching the broadcast was not restrained; right after the initial shock, they immediately started online discussions as they left comments one after another.


     "Why isn't there even one attendant? In all those shows on television, any time the emperors made sacrifices to the heavens, which one did not have a servant at their beck and call? Which one did not have a guard surrounding them at all times?"


     "Yeah, I do think that it is a grand occasion, but the extravagance of it all is really quite lacking…"


     "Hmph, the reason for its modesty is simple. He doesn't need to be like those emperors from ancient times, coming up with some holy spectacle just to deceive fools like you lot."


     "What are you implying?"


     "What else? With the amount of tremendous strength he possesses, just his limbs alone possess extreme power. How would those emperors who proclaimed themselves as sons of the heavens even compare? So it would be normal for him to not need any extravagant setting in a bid to glorify himself for the sake of fooling the citizens."


     Fang Ning stood on the first marble step, his heartbeat rapid. 'Who would've thought that I, Fang Ning, would have this day! Ancestors of the Fang family and all those that carry your name, today is for you!'


     Everyone thought that Vigilante A had no need for the extravagance enjoyed by emperors of old, nor did he need to glorify himself as something godly. However, nobody knew that it was because Fang Ning, Vigilante A's true identity, just wanted to avoid troublesome things.


     What was currently running through his mind now was the same things that ran through the minds of those emperors—honor, dignity, glory.


     The only thing that he felt regretful over was the fact that Vigilante A was not his true identity. This matter made his heart surge with unexplained feeling—when would he be able to show off using his real identity!




     There were only nine steps, yet he took every step slowly. Every time he ascended onto the following step, he stopped briefly.


     Everyone watching thought that he was merely trying to convey to solemnness of the ceremony, so they watched his movements with bated breath, their gazes focused on the high platform. The person atop the platform seemed so small, yet it seemed like he was the only person that existed in that very moment.


     Fang Ning was pleased with himself.


     From times of old until now, who else was able to enjoy such glory? Who else was able to have the entire world focused on themselves alone?


     The great master of the Fang family has finally achieved it today!


     Just when Fang Ning was enjoying his glory, somebody had to suddenly kill the mood.


     Sir System urged, "Hurry up and summon your dragon so that we can get this over with. I still want to farm some monsters. Among all the attendees here today, a majority of them are good people. However, there are some bad apples that managed to sneak in. Although the ratio in comparison might be low, there's still quite a number of them."


     Fang Ning snapped, "D*mn you, don't you know anything about business ethics? That 500 million I transferred to you just for today's sacrifice was all for nothing!"


     The System then finally relented and said, "Oh, I see. Great Emperor Host, I hope your sacrificial ceremony goes smoothly, I will take my leave…"


     Fang Ning was speechless and decided to pay no more attention to the stupid System.


     Everyone watching could only see Vigilante A suddenly taking a stop on the seventh step. They immediately went on alert; could it be that this peerless powerhouse felt the presence of an incoming enemy?


     Their worry did not last long as a brief moment later, they watched Vigilante A continue his ascent.


     After finally dismissing the troublesome System, Fang Ning once again continued walking up the steps.


     After messing around for two days and delaying everything to the last day, Fang Ning suddenly realized after taking his shower that he had one thing he had to practice…


     He would be able to push off the numerous rituals that go along with the sacrificial ceremony, but there was one simple matter he had to do. The whole "ascending a high platform" had to be done by him no matter what.


     If he let the System seized him for this, how would he be able to act cool?


     Just to show off for mere minutes, he had rushed to practice things in the System Space. Be it a majestic gait or an imposing aura, he decided to practice everything that came into his mind.


     He even went as far as to ask for live demonstrations from the demons in the Draconic Penitentiary, specifically those that used to be the demons of fierce ambition.


     By depending on his overwhelming intellect and the body that the System had tuned to perfection, Fang Ning was able to master everything he needed to master in the blink of an eye.


     Now, he was confident that even if Li Shimin or Zhu Yuanzhang reincarnated, they would still be inferior to him in terms of the way they carried themselves.


     In the eyes of everyone watching the ceremony live, in the countless videos online, and in the broadcasts being shown on countless television screens everywhere, Vigilante A's steps upward were powerful and steadfast. His entire posture was one of complete coordination and his entire being seeped with a subduing air.




     None of the live audiences watching dared to make any more comments.


     As for the people watching the live broadcast, they were deeply impacted. A moment later, live commentaries, comments, calls, and messages started going off non-stop.


     "As expected of the True Dragon that descended into this realm, this is the perfect example of a majestic gait! I'm afraid none of those emperors of old were able to walk with such an imposing aura!"


     "How mighty, how mighty…" echoed a group of people who merely wanted to get a say in.


     Fang Ning tried to dawdle as much as he could, but there was only but nine steps after all. Under public scrutiny, there was only so much showing off he could do. A few minutes later, he finally reached the nine-meter tall platform. He turned around to face the innumerable audience.


     He had a firm gaze and a bold expression as he looked into the distance. Just as he was about to give his sacrificial speech, a somber and gloomy voice boomed from up in the sky.


     "All you nobodies dare to summon the True Dragon of China, don't you think you are way in over your head?!"


     The audience was beyond shocked at what they heard. A monster dared to come stir up trouble during such a serious occasion?


     Everyone looked towards the sky at the same time.


     A giant purple snake head with a menacing and cruel expression was currently descending from the sky above them. It was as big as a truck container and had unusually red eyes as big as giant brass bells.


     Only its head could be seen, which only made it all the more menacing.


     The purple snakehead watched the audience below it with a disdainful glint in its eyes, like it was looking down on mere ants. Its menacing jaw opened and it roared once more, "None of you know, but I know clearly. Your True Dragon of China has not developed fully yet, if you summon it now, you'll be making yourselves the biggest joke in the world!


     "Are you not afraid of causing countless trouble where you will no longer be protected from?"


     Everyone could clearly hear the ridicule and indifference in its cold tone. Hearing its words, they turned to look at the snakehead once more.


     Once they made eye contact, every single person in the audience immediately felt dizzy and light-headed. Not only so, an unexplainable sense of fear bloomed in their hearts and they could no longer stare at the snakehead directly.


     Many adults even covered their children's eyes so that their young and pure souls would not be stained with a shadow that could not be erased.


     After hearing what the snakehead said, the fear in their hearts bloomed even bigger.


     Was what it said true? Should they really not summon the True Dragon of China?


     Was summoning it actually interrupting its nurturing process, which would lead to endless trouble?


     Some distance away from the high platform, the people of the Truth Department watched everything unfold with expressions of shock on their faces.


     "What happened to Nets Above Snares Below? How did this snake manage to wiggle in?" Director Hu's expression was dark as he asked the leader of the Think Tank Group, Hong Yunqiao.


     Hong Yunqiao's eyebrows furrowed in response, but he gave no response.


     Ren Ruofeng pondered a bit before he mused, "This snakehead, I recognize it. It is one of the heads of the Hydra Demon in Japan. The Venerable One has Xue Ba the celestial hound after it. There's nothing wrong with Nets Above Snares Below; it isn't from the outside, it came from within our realm."


     Ren Ruofeng then pointed at everyone watching. Hearing his words, they seemed to be deep in thought.


     Director Hu nodded his head as well. He did not try to affix responsibility to anyone else and merely furrowed his eyebrows.


     Hong Yunqiao's expression was complicated. He never expected that Ren Ruofeng would still be attentive to any information despite spending his days drinking at the Venerable One's house. This obviously meant that he was still unwilling to admit defeat, and was merely bidding for his time to make a comeback…


     Director Hu's strong soul scanned the audience members silently. He was clear on the countless reasons why each and every audience member had gathered at this place.


     A part of them were here because of their belief in the dragons, but the other part of them were here because of the fear in their hearts; they wanted to find a person with a strong soul to depend on.


     When the Flame Meteor had passed by, supernatural occurrences increased in frequency. The people that had obtained benefits from the Flame Meteor mainly kept a lowkey profile, but news about those that had suffered spread like wildfire…


     Everyone had the same fear blooming in their hearts.


     Furthermore, there has been an increased frequency in mysterious anomalies too.


     A disaster was imminent, and a disaster that would be on a global scale too. Other than the few Extraordinaires, who else would be unafraid?


     Would they run away to the highlands? What would they do about food, or their jobs? The matter of survival has always been the cause of all fear.


     Defeating a thief of the home was easy, but defeating a thief of the heart was difficult…


     Director Hu sighed inwardly.


     Above them, the snakehead that everyone was watching in fear was looking down at the audience below it. Its cold gaze glinted with a sliver of satisfaction.


     At this very moment, the eagle-eyed audience members finally discovered the long and giant body that was starting to materialize from out of the head.


     …


     Atop the high platform, Fang Ning did not know, nor did he want to know, where this detestable giant snakehead had appeared from.


     He only knew one thing; somebody was trying to steal his spotlight!


     Lock the doors and free the System!


     Without waiting for his order, a barrage of System Notifications came in.


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System decided to farm Hydra Demon…]


     [The System seized the Host's body.]


     Fang Ning was speechless. 'I knew that there was definitely a problem once a certain idiot only said "understood" but not "I'll do it".


     'This is good too I guess, I'll be able to save on payment for a job again.'


     At this moment, the frightened and confused audience members suddenly heard epic music being played. The music was grand, yet lonely and far-reaching, and it seemed to fill the heaven and earth.


     In a flash, the shrubs started shaking and the grass started swaying as if wind was blowing through the desert. It seemed like nature was heralding the descent of some revered figure.


     The fear in everyone's hearts dissipated in an instant.


     In this day and age, the rapid development of technology made it so that everyone knew what was going on. Vigilante A had a habit of playing his BGM first before he made his appearance to deal with major issues.


     He has also never been defeated every time his BGM played too!


     No matter who his opponent was, it was always the same winner in the end—the Eastern Pharos!


     However, right after the music was heard, Vigilante A was nowhere to be seen. The high platform that he was on was now instead covered in thick white fog.


     Everyone was shocked. This, this was even more magnificent…


     Not only was the grand music not enough, he even added grander special effects…


     In the VIP seats a distance away, the great green insect and Vigilante A's animal companions were all watching the ceremony. Her mouth was filled with snacks as she chewed incessantly.


     After she heard the music, her eyes had glinted instantly. She could not help but mutter, "This music is quite bad, huh? It can't compare to my singing at all. I'll have to ask the Great Azure Dragon whether or not he needs some insect accompaniment next time instead. That would be perfect for me to earn a quick buck too. Business has been slow recently and I haven't had a customer in days."


     This was normal of course. Everyone was busy making preparations to survive the end of the world, so who would have the heart to play with the Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth…


     Although this entire scene seemed to be quite useless, the effect it actually provided was astounding. At least it would be able to pull everyone's focus away from the menacing snakehead.


     As for the snakehead, it coldly watched everything unfold but made no movements.


     It only thought, 'Very well, Vigilante A, show me what you've got. I want to expose your uselessness in front of everyone!


     'They would've never expected that the sacrificial platform they worked so hard to build would instead become the altar for my ascension!'Fang Ning is referring to himself as the master of the Fang family not literally but in the sense that he is the most successful one in the entire family.Li Shimin is also known as Emperor Taizong of Tang, the second emperor of the Tang Dynasty of China. Learn more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emperor_Taizong_of_TangZhu Yuanzhang is also known as the Hongwu Emperor, and he was the founding emperor of China's Ming Dynasty. Learn more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hongwu_EmperorThe original 破山中贼易,破心中贼难 literally means defeating mountain thieves is easy, but defeating thieves in the heart is difficult. Thieves in the heart actually describes the darkness in one's heart.


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 307
      Chapter 307: 307






     "Evildoer, in broad daylight and within the heavens and earth, not only did you spread fear and cast confusion into the hearts of humans, you also disturbed the sacrificial ceremony. Your sins are never to be forgiven!


     "Your sins are never to be forgiven!


     "Never to be forgiven!


     "Forgiven!"


     A grand and majestic voice, accompanied by countless echoes, boomed from the high platform shrouded in thick white fog. The voice seemed to have multiple layers to it and it filled the skies and the surroundings with its volume.


     The voice could be heard from all four directions clearly!


     Once everyone heard what had just been said, tears flowed freely down their faces as they were moved beyond compare. What a difficult situation they were shoved into just to hear those familiar words from Vigilante A once again…


     Currently, it was as if everyone's minds were finally at rest. This was entirely due to the fact that every time Vigilante A said this, the party the words were directed at would always die in the end with no exception!


     As expected, right after the voice faded away, everyone watched as a one-kilometer long streak of light emerged suddenly from the thick fog before it pierced straight through the snakehead in the sky.


     The purple snakehead seemed to be stunned by the sudden appearance of the streak of light, so it made no move into dodging the light either.


     In a split second, the streak of light went straight through the snakehead.


     The purple snakehead, like sea foam that disappeared at a single touch, disintegrated into ripples in the sky. The next moment, a purplish-black dust cloud spread out around where it disintegrated.


     This menacing character died just like that?!


     None of the audience members could believe their eyes, yet they had no choice but to believe what they had just witnessed because the Eastern Pharos has always used that very move to kill monsters!


     He has never dragged anything out before…


     Soon, everyone watched as a straight silhouette stood tall in the sky above them. The magnificent form and the sculpted face could only belong to the Eastern Pharos!


     "So amazing!" Somebody could no longer hold back their feelings and decided to be the first person to applaud and cheer.


     Everybody else soon followed suit and in an instant, the entire desert was filled with great commotion as everyone erupted into thunderous cheering and clapping.


     Fang Ning's eyes glinted with jealousy, 'D*mn, if only it were actually me.'


     The few minutes of showing off just now could not even compare to three seconds of what was happening right now.


     However, he did not dare ask for his body back for he was afraid of falling to the ground…


     The people watching the ceremony through the various platforms, be it online, on television, at a bar, or live, were beyond ecstatic.


     "So cool!"


     "So handsome!"


     "Now that's what we call a true combination a human and his sword!"


     "The comment above me must be blind, that was obviously the combination of a dragon and its sword."




     This was probably the first time Vigilante A had his monster extermination broadcasted worldwide. The last time, he had merely exterminated a monster in the arena of the Dark Tournament.


     High up in the sky, Vigilante A hovered for a solid five minutes, his majestic form fully shown to everyone so that they could glut their eyes. In the blink of an eye, he gained a swarm of diehard fans.


     Unfortunately, he barely gained any allies, since if he were not around, diehard fans would willingly give up their support too…


     Furthermore, it seemed that in a bid for everyone to remember him as he truly was, Vigilante A had not appeared under the guise of the Great Azure Dragon either…


     Fang Ning could no longer continue watching and he urged, "Sir System, that's more than enough. Stop showing off and quickly descend."


     The System jeered, "Do you think I'm like you, showing off without reason? Didn't you see the System Notifications? My Reputation is increasing rapidly…"


     [The System exterminated a demon in public and stirred a global sensation. Temporary buff obtained—Reputation boosted to all four corners of the globe, Astronomical Figure Reputation obtained every minute…]


     [Current World Mythos at 15 points.]


     […]


     [World Mythos increased to 16 points.]


     […]


     [Word Mythos increased to 17 points.]


     […]


     [World Mythos increased to 20 points. Temporary buff ended.]


     After the buff had ended, Sir System controlled Vigilante A's body and slowly made his descent. Right as he was about to leave high altitude, a cold and emotionless voice sounded from the skies once more.


     "Haha, as long as there is fear, I will never die… Vigilante A, what a shocker, right?"


     Vigilante A turned his head and only saw the menacing purple snakehead appear once more from nothing, as if what had just transpired earlier did not happen at all.


     Its snake eyes gazed coldly below it, before its gaze finally landed on Vigilante A.


     "Hiss!"


     Below it, the countless audience members that were watching Vigilante A's heroics could not help but make eye contact with the purple snakehead. In doing so, they once again got the shock of their lives!


     "It came back to life?!"


     "Oh my god, could it be some monster that can't be killed?"


     "I think we should look for a way to escape…" uttered some under their breath as they looked around.


     Chaos once again erupted in the desert.


     The workers in charge of maintaining order went on high alert immediately. The total number of security officers and soldiers were transferred over to maintain order exceeded the millions.


     With a crowd of such a huge size, the consumption of resources for various aspects was equally huge.


     If it were not for the recent boom of China's spiritually-controlled construction mechs, it would have never been possible to build all these facilities within three days.




     Suddenly, an emergency order was given.


     A countless number of workers raised their high-pitched speakers simultaneously and ordered, "Calling all units, calling all units, remain at your positions and pay attention to your areas!"


     "Do not worry, everyone. You must believe in China, believe in the Truth Department, believe in the Eastern Pharos!"


     "He is above us all, shining down on all of us!"


     Hearing these statements, many calmed down and no serious commotion was caused.


     They would never find out that a countless number of Chinese powerhouses were silently watching over them from all corners of the place they were in. Nets Above Snares Below had long been set up and once it was activated, it would be able to provide large-scale protection, thus avoiding any casualties.


     Despite so, the sense of fear and panic was still steadily spreading in the desert.


     They had no idea how many people exactly had made eye contact with the snakehead, all that they knew was that these people's hearts were currently clouded over with fear.


     Even if they were surrounded by the security officers and soldiers that were responsible for maintaining order, it still did not ease their fears.


     The purple snakehead laughed coldly once more.


     "What about it, Vigilante A? Or should I call you the Venerable Dragon God, the Pharos of the East, the new era's greatest hero? My, you have so many names, not to mention all those amazing special effects, together with lighting and sound effects too… All that just to fool those useless ants below me!


     "When faced with true powerhouses, what are you?


     "There are so many secrets in this realm that you know nothing about!


     "You claim to be invincible and peerless, and you see the world as your backyard where you can go anywhere as you please, yet you have no idea that true powerhouses don't even care about fighting you as you are now!


     "I have always kept clear of you; I eat my Japanese people, you care about your Chinese matters. Yet you dare come knocking at my door, and I had to waste two of my Dharmakayas that I spent all my effort cultivating!


     "Everybody else thinks that you're so tolerant and so selfless, that you only care about saving the innocent! However, I know you're only summoning the Dragon God so that you'll be able to obtain the official approval of the Heavenly Axiom of this realm through the Dragon God!"


     "You only want the Heavenly Axiom of this realm to recognize your Path of Heavenly Punishment!


     "Today, I will stop you from fishing for fame and credit to your own satisfaction!"


     This snakehead was unlike the previous Bosses, it did not make any actual attacks and it only kept insulting Vigilante A. Furthermore, although it seemed useless, it was in fact quite effective.


     Everybody had realized that Vigilante A was now merely staring blankly at the menacing snakehead, unlike before where he formed into a long blade to attack his opponent.


     This scene caused everybody to panic even more.


     "Could it be that the Dragon God Hero, the Eastern Pharos, has no idea how to deal with this creepy snakehead?"


     Thoughts similar to this soon started spreading; and their guesses were accurate too, for the System really was at its wit's end…


     The System urged, "Great Emperor Host, think of something quickly. This stupid flying head won't stop insulting me, so my Reputation keeps dropping. I can feel that it is probably a polymer based on some Maxim.


     "Simple physical or magic attacks won't be able to destroy it. It's probably the same type as those spirits."


     Fang Ning had already seen the System Notifications.


     [The System suffered from verbal attacks by the Hydra Demon, the System is suffering from a temporary Debuff.]


     ["Reputation Staining"—Reputation decreases per minute, the longer the time the more it decreases.]


     [Destroying the Hydra Demon will dispel the Debuff, Reputation will slowly return to original value.]


     Fang Ning has always known that the System would politely refuse to do anything about supernatural things like those malevolent spirits or wicked ghosts. Furthermore, those things never dared to mess with him either.


     The System has always had trouble understanding these creatures, so there was no need to even think about destroying them personally.


     This snakehead they were dealing with seemed to be of the same class. If they were not able to find its source, they would not be able to know its ins and outs.


     No matter how strong Vigilante A's attacks were, it would just be like what had just transpired; it would just reassemble itself after being destroyed.


     However, Fang Ning had a plan up his sleeve, so he was not panicked in the slightest. He has always been the most scared of supernatural beings; after he watched "The Ring" in high school, he could not sleep for a whole month, so he has always thought about how to deal with things like this during his downtime.


     However, the System had very high Morality, which meant no supernatural beings dared to even go near it, which meant Fang Ning had no choice but to drag his plan out indefinitely…


     He would of course never tell the truth, so he faked a calm tone and said, "Why are you so worried? I already have a plan."


     He immediately revealed the exact plan.


     The System instantly replied, "As expected of the brilliant and wise Great Emperor Host, this humble servant will act as ordered."


     Fang Ning could not help the chills that ran down his back at the System's cringey words, it was no easy feat to willingly accept the System's fulsome flattery, and so he could only do so with difficulty…


     The purple snakehead noticed that Vigilante A made no movements whatsoever, and was currently gleeful beyond belief. It had diligently analyzed and planned everything, and had drawn support from the recent bout of natural disasters to play its cards.


     As expected, Vigilante A could do nothing against it.


     Furthermore, it had the aid of the countless sources of fear in the shape of the audience members beneath it, so Vigilante A would never be able to defeat it even if he died trying!


     As predicted by the snakehead, the audience members beneath it were quivering with fear in their seats, they could only hope that the Eastern Pharos would once again show his true prowess by defeating his enemy in a single strike.


     As for the powerhouses stationed around the areas, they were instead nervous with worry.


     Tianjing Fawang had already gone to look for the Bodhisattva Spirit King.


     The old man had on a serious expression, his heart heavy with worry as he spoke, "Bodhisattva, this snake demon is the outpost of an even greater threat, and it uses fear as a basis for its cultivation.


     "I heard that when it first descended, it morphed into the Yamata no Orochi of Japanese legend and took advantage of its look to consume Japanese men. It is no simple demon.


     "With the way the situation is now, the fear in everyone's hearts is where its absorbing energy from. The Venerable Dragon God wants to subdue it, and his strength should be more than enough to handle the task. However, he may not have the spells to target it per se. On the other hand, we do have the spells needed to subdue it, but our strength hasn't fully recovered yet, so defeating it will be difficult."


     Bodhisattva Spirit King's expression remained unchanged. He joined his palms in front of him and calmly said, "Do not worry, Tianjing Fawang. I long predicted something like this and have already made the necessary preparations, so stay calm."


     Tianjing Fawang nodded his head; it was just as he predicted.


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King had descended earlier than he did, so it would be normal for him to have taken precautions. It was still a revelation that blew the Tianjing Fawang away, however.


     Although the pair of them were restricted by the Heavenly Axiom of this realm, so their strengths were technically the same, the Bodhisattva was still the Bodhisattva, while the Arhat was merely the Arhat. The difference between them both was hard to describe. Furthermore, despite the fact that the Bodhisattva Spirit King had lost his powers, he was still insightful.


     At the same time, everybody was looking towards the sky above them, as there was suddenly countless streaks of golden light….


     The source was Vigilante A.


     They only saw him sitting cross-legged on a cloud, the epitome of solemnness. Behind him, gold light spiraled endlessly. He looked just like the Holy Buddha himself.


     Tianjing Fawang knew from the first glance that Vigilante A was currently casting the supreme Buddhist technique—True Bodhi Tactics. It was best used for purifying the human heart and calming the human mind, which made it the bane of the fearsome snake demon's existence!


     After this tiny realization, he nodded his head in approval.


     From the looks of Vigilante A's True Bodhi Tactics, it seemed to be at a level where it had been cultivated over hundreds of years; Bodhisattva must have taught it to the True Dragon in the Upper Realm. This arrangement of his was a long time coming indeed…


     Right after he turned towards the Bodhisattva Spirit King to express his respect, he was met with a confusing situation.


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King's previously calm facial expression had undergone some subtle changes for he seemed to be muttering under his breath.


     Tianjing Fawang remained calm and collected, but in fact he was silently activating his Heavenly Hearing.


     He then heard the Bodhisattva Spirit King say, "I never expected Brother Dragon to have such a strong Buddhahood. He actually cultivated the 'True Bodhi Tactics' to such a state after just a year. He is hundreds of times stronger than I ever was.


     "Ah, I am no longer a Buddhist, and Brother Dragon had already long decided on his path of cultivation too. What a waste, what a pity. Everything happens for a reason, there is no use in forcing things…"


     At this moment, the streaks of golden light swept across the millions of audience members. Every single person was touched by the golden light; it felt like returning to a mother's embrace as the fear in their hearts disappeared immediately. Soon, smiles returned to everyone's faces.


     Buddhist techniques really did have a way with calming the hearts of people.


     Mortal scriptures with no power whatsoever originally already possessed the uncanny ability to pacify storming hearts, so it went without saying that the supreme skills passed down from the Upper Realm in this era possessed not only this ability, but even more powerful abilities as well.


     With the fear in everyone's hearts slowly dissipating, some people could obviously tell that the snake head in the sky was also slowly disappearing.


     However, the snake head did not panic despite witnessing what had just happened. It was unlike any of the other Bosses from before.


     It gritted its teeth, the ferocity in its face amplified.


     "Absolutely detestable! The last time was like this, and it happened yet again this time!!


     "You always manage to find a way to defeat me, why is that?


     "Could you really be the Son of the Heavenly Axiom? I refuse to believe it! Millions and millions descended from the Upper Realm, so why made the Heavenly Axiom favor you?


     "However, don't let this get to your head. I've said it before, as long as there is fear, I will never die!"


     Right as its insults faded into nothing, a golden giant palm descended from the sky and grasped it tightly within its hold.


     The snake head made no bid in evading it, its face still cold and emotionless.


     This time around, there was no way for it to escape.


     Fang Ning's great plan was "The True Bodhi Tactics, defeat the enemy and achieve victory."


     There was no need for the snake head to die, Fang Ning could just sentence it to a life sentence…


     Fang Ning felt refreshed and comforted. He then said, "Alright, time to wrap things up. The True Dragon that I want to summon is probably impatient from waiting so long."


     The System immediately replied, "Oh, I think that whether or not it appears now doesn't really matter anymore. I don't think we should waste one of the chances to summon the Dragon God. We could just ask that snake head that we locked into the Draconic Penitentiary about what started all those natural disasters, no?"


     'D*mn, this System really is…', Fang Ning was beyond disbelief at the System's words.The Dharmakaya is one of the three bodies of a Buddha in Mahayana Buddhism. Find out more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dharmak%C4%81yaThe Yamata no Orochi is a legendary 8-headed and 8-tailed Japanese dragon. Find out more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yamata_no_OrochiIn Buddhism, Buddhahood is the condition or rank of a buddha. Find out more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buddhahood


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 308
      Chapter 308: 308






     The System did not want to summon the Dragon God, a fact that rendered Fang Ning speechless. He could only wrack his brain for a way to deal with the millions watching him right now, as well as the gaze of the entire world.


     With no idea on how to handle the situation, Fang Ning entered the System Space to speak with the Hydra Demon.


     At this moment however, an accident had happened.


     At the same place high in the air where the purple snakehead had just been grabbed by a giant golden palm, a light green snakehead suddenly materialized instead!!


     However, this snakehead had a fuzzier appearance, for it appeared to be less vivid than the purple snakehead, which made it less menacing and scary too.


     Everybody in the desert was still shocked at this sudden development!!


     How could this be?


     The Eastern Pharos shone bright just now like the Buddha himself, he had subdued the purple snakehead with a strike of his heavenly palm, yet another one had appeared?


     What exactly was this snake demon? How was it possible for it to produce a green snakehead this time?


     However, Vigilante A watched the green snakehead with glinting eyes.


     Fang Ning was not too shocked himself, but he did the calculations in his mind, 'Last time around the volcanic area of Japan, we killed two snakeheads.'


     He remembered it clearly; one was an icy blue while the other was a fiery red, and that one just was purple.


     Now a green one had appeared, so it seemed that they belong to a certain arrangement of colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. However, the Hydra Demon had eight heads, so what color was the last one?


     "I've said it before, as long as there is fear, I will never die. So what if you capture my purple head?" taunted the green head.


     Vigilante A finally broke his silence, "Evildoer, who are you trying to scare? You only have three heads, three of which I have already subdued, so how many times will you come back to life again? Today, I want you to show me whether you have more heads or I have more skills!"


     Once his words faded, a giant golden palm formed in the air once more.


     Seeing this, the green snakehead showed no fear and made no bid to evade it. Instead, it laughed coldly, 'Hahaha, so what if you do subdue all my heads? Natural disasters would still occur, humans would still die, and I would still be revived as a god from their fear…


     Somehow, the giant golden palm had stopped right above the green snakehead.


     The snakehead still showed no fear as it continued, "I know what you want to ask the Dragon God after summoning it, it's about the surge of anomalies right? Unfortunately, even if the Dragon God does tell all of you the truth, what use would that be?"


     Fang Ning knew this snakehead had an ulterior motive, but he still had the System wait for it to finish speaking.


     At the same time, the audience members in the desert and the people tuning in to the live broadcast shared the same thought with Fang Ning.


     They wanted to let the snakehead continue speaking although they all knew that it possessed only ulterior motives.


     The snakehead then finally revealed the cause of the surge of anomalies, "You've all guessed right—the surge of anomalies are warnings from the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. However, none of you know why it decided to give warnings!


     "That is because the next natural disaster is something none of you can go up against. It is…"


     Everyone immediately held their breaths in anticipation. In the desert, only the green snakehead's voice could be heard.


     "A collision between the Earth and the Moon!"




     What? The Moon was going to collide into the Earth?


     Who could stop this?


     Science?


     Or magic?


     Everybody was terrified speechless instantly!!


     Some were even so terrified their faces had turned pale and they were on the brink of passing out.


     The green snakehead only laughed maniacally at the scene before it.


     "A year from now, the Moon that you all write poems about will finally return to the Earth!


     "The upper limit of strength in this world is low as a protection for humans since those of the Upper Realm cannot act as they please after they've descended into this realm. Sadly, all good things come at a price!!


     "Nobody in this world has the power to stop the natural disaster this time around! According to the new power standard set by your True Dragon, the Pond-level and Lake-level whatnot…


     "The limit of the Power Level in this realm is Lake-level. When faced with the upcoming natural disaster, haha, what do all of you think those Lake-level powerhouses can do? Even if they can fly to the Moon, what can do they about it?


     "What use is there in all of you summoning the Dragon God? It is merely as powerful as the most powerful of Lake-level powerhouses! Sometimes, not knowing the truth is better than finding out… At least you won't have to worry or fear before dying! Hahaha!"


     Nobody could care about the green snakehead's endless jibes anymore for everyone was dumbfounded at the revelation.


     How did it suddenly come to this?


     Could they no longer return to their previously calm and peaceful lives?


     A countless number of people suddenly started realizing a bitter reality—this new era was not a colonial-era for humans to advance as a race!


     On the contrary, it was an era of legends, an era of danger.


     Humans would be returning to the era of their ancestors, which meant that they would need to put down their past attitudes of arrogance and live like their ancestors once more—devoted to humbling themselves and submitting to this world, sacrificing their blood and sweat to blaze a new trail and to survive day to day!


     They might either build a heaven on earth, or turn things into a living hell.


     The green snakehead was not allowed to run rampant for long, as the giant golden palm once again turned it into dust.


     This time around, no snakehead of a different color replaced it.


     However, nobody had cared about this matter anymore, they only thought about one problem!


     Who was going to stop the Moon from crashing into Earth?!


     Vigilante A also seemed to be stunned by this reality, for he stood there emotionlessly after killing the green snakehead.


     After hearing the true causes of the natural disasters, the audience members in the desert, the audience watching the live broadcast, and even the people watching online started furiously discussing in horror about what's to come.


     "How did it come to this? A small asteroid was able to completely wipe out the dinosaurs, how would we survive once something as big as the Moon hits?"




     "Don't Russia and the USA always claim that they have enough nuclear weapons to wipe out the Earth's population many times over? We can just have them blow up the moon instead…"


     "The comment above mine was definitely made by an idiot. I don't even want to explain things, just quit the group chat."


     Things went like this in most public chats and it was no different in private chats either.


     "What use is the Noah's Ark we built then? That's the Moon we're talking about, once it crashes into us, the Earth will split into pieces!"


     "Noah's Ark may not be useful anymore, but there are still places we can escape too. We just can't waste any more time."


     "Oh, you're right, there are still places for us to escape to. We really cannot afford to waste any more time, so we shouldn't be stingy with our effort and sacrifice anymore."


     Even the powerhouse standing by on the desert were in heated discussions.


     "Bodhisattva, any plans?"


     "I do have plans for escape, but saving all living beings would be difficult…"


     "Master, what are we going to do now?"


     "Pack up your belongings. We are in good relations with the Truth Department, they won't ignore us."


     "That's true, how fortunate. Cooperating with them all those times before were not for naught."


     The powerhouses seemed to have their ways out.


     The same could not be said for the regular folk, however. What else could they do? Where else could they go?


     …


     At the same time, in the System Space.


     For the first time, the System spoke without confidence, "This matter, Great Emperor Host, I don't know what to do about it. I don't have enough experience points to do anything… I expended more than half of my experience points to raise True Bodhi Tactics to Legendary Level because of compatibility problems, so now I only have one billion experience points left as backup. These experience points are practically useless now no matter what we choose to do actually. You see, Host, do you think we should look for a place to hide first?"


     On the contrary, Fang Ning was uncharacteristically calm as he said, "Where can we go? Unless you can survive on Mars. Eh, I understand what you mean, there is still a place we can go to hide."


     The System replied, "Hmm, we can go into an arcane realm since arcane realms and Earth exist on different planes of existence. We can just return after the Moon collided into Earth."


     Fang Ning's expression turned heavy at the System's reply and he sighed, "No wonder all those arcane realms appeared, and some were even called the Land of Heritage. That's why the Heavenly Axiom gave us a warning a year in advance. The heavens really are giving us a slim chance of survival, but the price we'll be paying is just too heavy."


     The System pressed, "Since the Great Emperor Host understands the severity of the situation, let's go home to pack up. You can bring all those attendants of yours, and all the friends you have at home too, since it doesn't come up to a lot of people. I know you're softhearted and would never leave them to save yourself.


     "I have more than enough food and water stored in my System Preservation Area to supply about a thousand people for around 20 years. You might lose connection to the Internet for a few years, so just bear with it. However, you'll still have electricity, so you'll be able to play stand-alone games."


     Fang Ning was speechless at the System's words.


     It really did put survival above all things, since it even managed to think of the worst possible situation.


     The Path of Heavenly Punishment either existed, or it did not.


     However, when talking about being negligent, the System really was on par with Fang Ning, and it had negligence cultivated to its peak too…


     It was no wonder it wanted to control Fang Ning completely.


     Once Fang Ning came to this realization, he placated, "Don't worry, I have a plan, just wait for me to summon the Dragon God first."


     After he heard that the Moon would be colliding into the Earth, the idea that popped into his head while he was at the South Pole investigating the surge of anomalies suddenly seemed clear to him.


     Stopping the Moon from colliding into the Earth was not necessarily unstoppable by humans… they just needed time.


     The System was astonished at Fang Ning's reply, "What use is there in summoning the Dragon God now? We already know the causes of everything and that Dragon God of yours is merely at Inland-Sea level; it might be able to fling away a small asteroid with a flick of its tail, but that's about it.


     "It definitely doesn't have a way of dealing with the Moon, which even Ocean-level powerhouses cannot handle. I think it's better if we keep it as a backup instead."


     Fang Ning spoke with righteousness laced in his tone, "You still don't know how to look at the big picture. It might not be useful, but nobody else knows that… We still have a year before the natural disaster happens.


     "If we want to survive it, the most important thing that should be done is that we should all be calm. We must give the common folk a source of hope, only then will their true strength erupt.


     "Besides, if you solve this, you'll become a global legend… Be it for personal or public interests, the cost of summoning the Dragon God is completely worth it."


     The System ruthlessly exposed its Host true motives as it said, "Personal or public interests my foot, you say it so righteously but I think you're just afraid of losing your Internet connection… I'm looking down on you."


     Fang Ning retorted with confidence laced in his serious tone, "My personal interests for now completely align with the interests of the public, what is there to look down upon? I'm leaving my best life right now, so I don't want the world to be destroyed so that humans can begin anew.


     "Stop all that nonsense, I'm going to summon the Dragon God so move aside. Oh right, lower me back onto the high platform first before you stop seizing my body. I'm afraid of heights."


     "…"


     As everyone panicked about their impending doom, some of them noticed Vigilante A's slow descent back onto the high platform.


     Right after that, new background music played from where Vigilante A stood as golden light shined bright before him.


     The music sounded endlessly sorrowful, desolate, and lonesome, yet the light filled them with hope, with joy, and with the strength to look forward.


     A lot of people raised their heads once more upon hearing the music.


     That's right, we still had the Dragon God!


     Once this thought occurred to them, countless people started praying.


     "Dragon God, please save us."


     "Eastern Pharos, please have the Dragon God appear…"


     In a single moment, be it in the desert or those watching the live broadcast, countless people had their gaze once again focused on Vigilante A.


     Everybody was praying for the Dragon God to appear.


     They could no longer depend on their Gods or the Heavenly Axiom, for only their Dragon God was responsible…


     Praying to it was the best choice.


     At the same time, Fang Ning could no longer think of showing off. Instead, he only had one thing on his mind.


     The Internet could not be disconnected.


     He did not look at anybody and said calmly, "Dragon God, appear."


     A System Notification then appeared. It read, [Current Favorability of Celestial Dragon Form • Wood is more than 50 points. As all Celestial Dragon Forms are currently being nurtured, all Celestial Dragon Forms will have their Favorability returned to zero points after being summoned. Continue with summoning?]


     Fang Ning was speechless; the System really was cautious…


     He muttered, "Yes. Continue immediately…"


     The next moment, an unexplained fluctuation appeared within the desert.


     Everyone felt an odd sense of solemnity in themselves.


     In a split second, some people watched Vigilante A completely disappear from the high platform.


     In complete shock, they looked around themselves. However, all they noticed was that the sun was completely gone above them, all that was left was a blue sky.


     A long, azure dragon had appeared silently in the blue sky as well. Its body was long and slender, and it stretched towards the East.


     Its heads, horns, eyes, whiskers, and scales emitted an aura of dignity, and its appearance was as clear as day.


     It then looked towards the audience members seated in the desert.


     In the blink of an eye, a handful of elders fell to their knees in respect. With people taking the lead, everyone started doing the same in droves.


     Soon, everybody was on their knees in worship.


     Like how the Westerners worshipped their God, in the hearts of every person in China right now, the Dragon God was their God.


     Worshipping it on bended knees was to be expected.


     When the Dragon God appeared, all knelt in admiration.


     Right as everyone was about to pray for its protection, the Dragon God spoke first.


     "Rise, descendants of the dragon. Stand tall and remember this, there is no need to be afraid of natural disasters, for human strength will always prevail.


     Its majestic voice floated into everyone's ears. It offered comfort like it was a reminder sent by their ancestors or a lesson taught by their parents.


     As the words faded, everyone that had their bodies bent started sobbing, moved beyond belief.


     They slowly stood up after hearing the Dragon God's words before they lifted their heads to look at the Azure Dragon.


     This really was the supreme totem that their ancestors worshipped.


     It was unlike those boring Gods where believers were required to pray to and worship every day so that their nobleness and distinctiveness would be highlighted.


     The basis of the Dragon God was that it has always been the psychological support and source of motivation for the Descendants of Yan and Huang. It has never been an ancient and arrogant God.


     It has always stood together with its descendants.


     Once they realized this, countless people felt their fears dissipate completely as hope reignited in their hearts once more. 'We have never been lonely, nor have we ever been helpless. We have our ancestors, we have the dragon totem, we have ourselves!'Mainland Chinese people do refer to themselves as descendants of the dragon as the dragon is a significant totem of Chinese culture.Descendants of Yan and Huang is a term that represents the Chinese people. Find out more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yan_Huang_Zisun


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 309
      Chapter 309






     After finishing its sentence, the huge Azure Dragon turned around and took to the skies .


     The crowd stared after its figure going further, and all felt a rush of emotion .


     Even the Dragon God said it; humans could win over the Heavens, so what else is there to be afraid of? Roll up your sleeves and go for it!


     Besides, besides, in the end, that old man would not care if his grandkids lived or died . . .


     At this moment, the Sky Eagle with extremely keen eyes, who was an ally of Vigilante A, was guarding the west side of the desert with its hundred-meter long body .


     As the evildoers incarcerated in the Draconic Penitentiary increased, its strength increased as well . The speed in which it advanced to its path to godhood became faster, and it had already firmly entered Lake-level . It's natural talent of vision also became much stronger .


     It was no longer necessary to use magical energy to see the stars during the daytime . It could see them clearly with just its naked eyes . Something like that was a small feat for it .


     It suddenly lowered its head and asked a staff member beside it, "Your Dragon God seems to have flown off . "


     With a face full of pride, the staff member said, "That old man already pointed us in the right direction, of course it will fly away now . "


     The Sky Eagle shook its huge feathery head and said with a yearning expression, "That's not what I meant . I meant that it seemed to have flown to the sky… I really envy it . It can ignore everything around it and fly freely .


     "What?" The staff member suddenly became alert and reported the situation immediately .


     At this moment, the people of the Truth Department also felt like the Dragon God was acting weirdly .


     "What direction is the Dragon God flying to?"


     "The moon . "


     The satellites in outer space very quickly captured the corresponding images . Since the Dragon God was so large, it did not take much effort to catch such a huge body .


     The desert people could not see such an image with their naked eyes, but the images have already started circulating the net .


     It was of an extremely large Azure Dragon flying out of the atmosphere, heading towards the moon .


     Sure enough, although ancestors might say that they will let their descendants stand on their own feet, they would still not be able to help but take action themselves and create better conditions for their descendants .


     Such were the people of China . Many of them are busy their entire lives, but they only wanted their children and grandchildren to be able to lead a better life .




     After many people discovered this fact, they were immediately filled with complicated feelings . Without being able to help it, they all started shedding tears .


     Indeed, an ancestor would care about the lives of his descendants . He would not want his descendants to lose their fighting spirit and become rice weevils, get eliminated, and only then say that simple sentence…


     It intended to quietly stop the disaster itself!


     If Fang Ning could hear the voices in their hearts, he would definitely say, 'You're overthinking this, but it's good that you think that way…'


     That was because a System Notification suddenly appeared .


     [The Host controlling the Dragon God's body to embark towards the moon has triggered Global Sensation Figure status . Temporary effects gained: Reputation will be broadcasted four times . Gaining astronomical figures of Reputation Points every minute . ]


     [Current Global Mythos is 20 points . ]


     [Global Mythos increased to 21 points . ]


     Just as they had observed, Fang Ning ordered the Azure Dragon possessing him to fly towards the moon .


     After flying for ten minutes, the System Notification ended . His Global Mythos had already increased to 30 points, but Fang Ning did not stop the Azure Dragon from flying .


     This led to the dissatisfaction of a certain Sir, "Great Emperor Host, the Dragon God has already told you the reason . You can stop acting now, the people's hearts are stable for now .


     "The buff has stopped, so just quickly send away your dragon and hand over the body to me . If you keep dragging this on, it'll be hard to catch those evildoers when they disperse…"


     Fang Ning was extremely speechless, "Why didn't you say that earlier? I'm not being too utilitarian . Since I used so much energy to summon my Dragon God, of course I need to make full use of it and check out what's happening on the moon . "


     The System said, "You just haven't had enough of acting…"


     Fang Ning ignored that dolt and only told the Azure Dragon to continue flying .


     The Azure Dragon's speed was extremely fast; it was only slightly slower than Sir System's sword handling . It could fly 20 kilometers per second, but the distance to the moon from Earth was around 380,000 kilometers, so it would take at least 5 hours to reach there . . .


     If he calculated it like that, it would take quite a lot of time . . .


     Fang Ning was also not very pleased, but it was still acceptable .


     Who else, at all times in any country, could turn a large event such as going to the moon into something normal like interprovincial train travel, besides the great Sir Fang?


     Because the traveling time was a little long, Fang Ning withdrew his spiritual consciousness and returned to the System Space to take a little nap .




     Besides, his Dragon God was much more reliable than the System . At the very least, it would not suddenly have a notification like 'The Dragon God is evaluating… The Dragon God has decided to go home' .


     Thus, while the public was being greatly moved by the Dragon God's action of care towards its children, Vigilante A himself was already fast asleep .


     After five and a half hours, the System acted as a very punctual alarm clock .


     "Great Emperor Host, your moon palace has arrived, please wash up and enter quickly…"


     Fang Ning stretched and said, "I've told you your EQ is zero, but you just won't admit it . When it comes from your mouth, even such normal words make me feel like I'm a eunuch…"


     Fang Ning's consciousness immediately returned to his body . At this moment, he heard the Azure Dragon possessing him speak .


     "Descendent of the Dragon, this is the moon . "


     From the Azure Dragon's view, Fang Ning looked at the planet under his feet that was full of mottled pits .


     Looking back, opposite it was the blue Earth, the cradle that nurtured human beings .


     In the space between the moon and Earth, even the Azure Dragon's huge body looked particularly small .


     Countless scholars and poets have compared the moon to a beauty, but all modern people knew that she was actually just a little sister that was full of pockmarks .


     The Azure Dragon continued in a low voice, "I'll say this once more, and you must remember . In one year, the Earth's Heavenly Axiom will try to annex this moon under its feet to strengthen itself . "


     "At that time, the moon will rapidly approach the Earth and cause all sorts of natural disasters . It's giving you an early warning and allowing you one year to prepare . The races that fail to adapt will be eradicated, but the races that do will obtain a chance at rapid development . "


     "One year later, the Earth's power upper limit will begin to rise sharply . "


     "I cannot see clearly which direction the Earth's Heavenly Axiom is heading . It will not communicate directly with anyone or any sapient creature . "


     "However, I can feel this much . Its heart is very big, and very cold . "


     "Whoever falls behind will be eliminated . "


     "Whoever manages to keep up will be rewarded . "


     As the Azure Dragon spoke, Fang Ning's expression was solemn .


     It seemed like the System was nigh invincible on Earth, but as that Hydra Demon had said, it was only because the Earth's Heavenly Axiom had given it a protection period!


     July next year would be the start of the battle for hegemony among the tens of thousands of races, the race for supremacy for beasts!


     Using the word 'beast' was not incorrect at all .


     From the beginning of next year, humans should no longer view themselves as adults who look down on all others . Instead, they should bend their backs and compete with other beasts, and take the evolutionary path again .


     At this solemn moment, Fang Ning could not help but think of the game Battle of the Beasts .


     The spiritual game tournament that that could bring him large amounts of cash as well as make Sir System bow down to him from time to time .


     Thinking about it, the Truth Department had a master who foresaw a scene of what would happen in the future, which was who they named themselves after .


     However, to Fang Ning, the name 'Battle of the Beasts' could be changed to 'The Beasts' Battle for Daddy' next year . They just needed to add one word .


     That was because, starting from next year, everyone would be scrambling for Daddy Heavenly Axiom's favor .


     The short-term goal of the Earth's Heavenly Axiom was to annex the moon and strengthen itself .


     After hearing this for the first time, it would cause people to feel shocked . However, after careful consideration, it actually made sense .


     After all, this was the most obvious difference between something that had self-awareness, and something that did not!


     It was like the difference between man and beast . The reason why humans were stronger than beasts was that humans could set goals and improve themselves .


     As for beasts, most of them could only passively adapt to the environment, and passively undergo evolution .


     As the Azure Dragon said, nobody knew what the Earth's Heavenly Axiom's long-term goal was .


     For a shut-in like Fang Ning, there was no way for him to guess what ambitions someone else could harbor .


     He only had one wish, which was to live well . He also wanted to let the people who let him live well, live well in return . It was just that simple .


     Fang Ning went on, "Ancestor, please take a look first . Are there any new willpowers what are existing on this moon?


     The Azure Dragon slowly nodded its head and flew straight to the bottom of the moon .


     Fang Ning attentively looked at the moon's scenery . He might never get to see it ever again .


     However, only eye-catching craters appeared before his eyes .


     Scattered all over, stacked upon each other, mottled and abrupt, were monochrome rugged rocks that were hollowed in the middle with bulging sides . Those were the most remarkable geomorphic features on the lunar surface, known as the 'lunar craters' .


     Other than that, it was just gray plains and tall mountains as far as the eye could see .


     Just as Fang Ning lost track of time while immersing himself in the bizarre scenery of the moon, the Azure Dragon spoke .


     "Descendent of the Dragon, according to my senses, there is no life present on this moon, nor any sign of lunar consciousness . It is truly a dead place . "


     Fang Ning felt slightly disappointed at its words . He had intended on recruiting an ally in an attempt to stall for time and prevent Daddy Heavenly Axiom from annexing the moon too quickly .


     Fang Ning then asked, "The Earth's Heavenly Axiom wants to annex the moon, but how will it go about doing that? What is the process? Could it possibly violate the law of universal gravitation and increase the gravitational pull between the two bodies just like that?"


     The Azure Dragon was stunned at his words, "I don't understand… Can't it just pull it over, rip it apart, and eat it piece by piece? Why does it have to consider the law of gravity? What's that supposed to be?"


     When Fang Ning heard the familiar piece of vocabulary, he thought that this Azure Dragon had changed to the System's for a moment .


     In a flash, the originally sacred and tall dragon suddenly seemed to be so much more real in his eyes . It seemed his ancestor was also a slacker after all . . .


     Sir System also spoke, "Hm, I also don't understand . Seems like this dragon has a lot of affinity with me… I'll try to see if I can keep it next time . Its strength is much greater than mine . "


     Fang Ning wanted to vomit blood upon hearing its words . Indeed, they had a lot of affinity with each other . They were both slackers .


     He came to his senses and lectured the System, "What do you mean affinity? You don't know anything other than battle . My dragon doesn't understand because it's still in gestation, so its education level is not high . Furthermore, it's made up of the unity of the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in China . It's their fault that it doesn't understand .


     "To tell the truth, it's been so many years since high school . I've also almost completely forgotten what the law of gravity is all about . I only know who was involved and who benefitted from it…"


     The System said plausibly, "Then that should apply to me too . I'm not even a year old . Of course my education level is not high either . "


     'Alright, you're young, that's reasonable . ' Fang Ning was speechless and decided not to argue with the halfwit .


     He looked at the moon one last time . After circling once more, he had a grasp on the situation and what needed to be done . He then told the Azure Dragon to turn around and go back .


     It seemed quite unlikely to prevent the moon from being annexed by the Earth's Heavenly Axiom because no one could shake its will . Humans still had to rely on the Earth to survive .


     However, in this process, the humans may not necessarily need to pay a painful price for adaptation . At least, the people of China did not have to pay that price . Rice weevils are stored product pests that feed on crops like wheat and rice . It is also used to refer to people who have the ability to work but don't do their jobs, and end up becoming a burden to others . 龙的传人 literally means descendant of the dragon, but it is also the name of a very famous Chinese restaurant, known for their 'xiao long bao' . In Chinese


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 310
      Chapter 310






     After he finished investigating, Fang Ning had a plan and ordered the Dragon God to return to the earth, and then slept on the way back .


     In order to prepare for the sacrificial ceremony for Heaven, to put up a show, he once again stayed up for the whole night for proper business to cultivate 'Dragon's Gambol and Tiger's Gait' . . .


      . . .


     After five hours, Sir System woke him up on time again .


     "Great Emperor Host, you have arrived at your earth palace, it is time to enter . "


     Fang Ning crawled out from the System Space Lounge, and with the help of the Dragon God's view, he saw a large crowd of people still gathering in the desert below .


     They were all looking forward to it, their necks must have been sore for quite some time .


     Eleven hours had passed since the sacrifice, and it was now eight o'clock in the evening .


     The sky inevitably darkened .


     In the desert of the night, the night wind whistled .


     Although it was summer, what the night wind brought to the people was not coolness, but chills .


     Fang Ning understood the feelings of these people, standing in their shoes .


     If he knew that he would be permanently disconnected from the Internet starting tomorrow, he would not be able to sleep tonight, either .


     He thought for a moment, and let the Dragon God say five words for him .


     "The sky will not fall . "


     Those five words instantly spread across the world along countless copper wires, optical cables, and radio waves .


     Just like magic, when the people heard this, they could not help but cheer loudly and run and tell each other .


     At this moment, the whole world celebrated, and the earth sang .


     Since the True Dragon from China had stated that the sky would not fall, what was there to be afraid of?


     Go home early, do what you need to do . . .


     That was what most people were thinking .


     After the people of the Truth Department saw the situation, they looked at each other, and all felt a load lift off their chest .


     The whole process was seemingly uneventful, but the fact was everyone was extremely worried, like a string pulled taut .


     The end of the world itself may be dreadful, but before it, the chaos caused by the panic in human hearts may not necessarily be much better .



     Even deadlier, the panic and chaos would wipe out any initial hope of survival .


     Thankfully, we have the Dragon God .


     Fang Ning installed the last wave and planned to send the Dragon God back home .


     At this moment, the System complained, "Great Emperor Host, you bragged a lot, but if the moon really falls down and causes the sky to collapse, my Reputation will be completely wiped out . "


     Fang Ning replied, "How would you know that I was bragging . I will naturally have a way to make what I said earlier come true . "


     Sir System was both surprised and pleased, "If it can be achieved, I'm afraid that the Friendliness Attribute for all human gathering zones in the System Map will rise to 'Worship' . Our Mythos will also soar . "


     Fang Ning nodded his head, "That's a good thing . At least we don't need to make the Black Dog run around and open maps every day . It saves us some labor . "


     The System then wondered, "What exactly is the Great Emperor Host's plan to prevent the sky from falling? I'm telling you now, don't count on me this time .


     "I want to hold the moon and prevent it from falling . I would need trillions of experience points and rush to the Ocean-level boundary in one shot to be able to do it, but it would still be difficult to crush it . "


     Hearing this, Fang Ning thought seriously .


     He remembered that the System once said that only Ocean-level powerhouses had the ability to shatter a planet .


     Obviously, there are still things that are beyond an Ocean-level powerhouses' ability to do .


     Naturally, an Ocean-level powerhouse was already terrifying . They could destroy mountains and reclaim seas . They could cause great damage to the Earth, and even exterminate the entire biosphere like it was nothing .


     However, it was still very difficult for them to completely smash the Earth into cosmic dust .


     Thinking about this, Fang Ning said, "Do you seriously think that there's no one stronger than you on Earth?


     "A System should be modest . Modestly will improve your System, but arrogance will make it lag behind . Did you know this truth?"


     The System retorted, "I didn't know . The only things I know are things to teach you humans with . Now cut the crap, who are you planning to use as a scapegoat to hold up the sky?"


     Fang Ning would not tell this dimwit so easily . He had to use this chance to let the stupid growing System know who exactly was the boss and who was the lackey .


     He only said slightly smugly, "Far from reach, near at hand . "


     Just as Fang Ning finished speaking, a System Notification suddenly popped up .


     [The Dragon God is evaluating…]


     [The Dragon God is evaluating…]


     [The Dragon God has decided to go home and sleep . ]


     Fang Ning was dumbfounded . Even an old ancestor knew how to make these kinds of notifications?


     He immediately responded and opened his mouth to ask a certain dimwit, "Did you do something? How could you mess with my Dragon?"



     The System said in a surprised tone, "I didn't mess with anything . The Dragon God must be bored with you acting for too long, so the thought of wanting to go home was so strong that even the system rules caught it .


     "Looks like although there are no definite time limits to summoning the Dragon God, there are still limits . Otherwise, if you don't let the Dragon God leave, it won't leave . How can it continue to grow then?"


     Fang Ning only half believed it . This numbnut had a criminal record of usually doing things its own way for the sake of its strength and survival .


     Right at this moment, the System suddenly said, "Hurry and send your ancestor back . Something big is happening . "


     Fang Ning, puzzled by what it said, immediately used the System View to look around .


     He very quickly discovered a large white bear in the sky hundreds of kilometers away, standing on a cloud in the north and running towards the Dragon God's direction at a very high speed .


     Sir System could clearly see the mouth shapes of people tens of thousands of meters away . This big white bear's figure was several meters high, and it was high up in the sky . There was no terrain obstructing it, so naturally it could be discovered from several hundred kilometers away .


     However, what was this?


     After carefully observing, Fang Ning suddenly realized . Wasn't this the Russian totem Spirit Bear that was fatally beaten by the System that time?


     He remembered that it had the ability to resurrect .


     In the past, the System kept thinking about it . Who would have thought that after not seeing each other for just a few months, the bear would be working hard to develop, and even learned how to run in the sky . . .


     The big white bear's four limbs each stepped on a small little cloud, and charged towards where the Dragon God was located .


     The bear's head was raised high, its state full of fighting spirit .


     Fang Ning carefully sensed, and found that its presence was extremely large . Last time, it only had the strength of one at the pinnacle of Lake-level .


     However, now, he could not sense the bear's specific level of power . It was obvious that it was already above Lake-level .


     Could the totem have surpassed the power limit of the current world? The Dragon God could reach Inland-Sea level, but could the Spirit Bear also reach that level too?


     Fang Ning was immediately surprised, and then he was relieved .


     That was also possible . After all, the totems and the Heavenly Axiom were one big family . The Heavenly Axiom could just open a back door and make it convenient for the totem to suppress evil . That was very common .


     On the contrary, the Heavenly Axiom was very strict when managing the people of the Upper Realm . Outsiders were never welcome .


     Fortunately, he had a local account . In fact, it was a local account all the way back from eighteen generations of his ancestors .


     Now, what was this dumb bear doing here?


     Did it still want to arm wrestle with his Dragon God?


     As Fang Ning thought about that question, the white bear had run until it was only around a hundred kilometers away from the Dragon God . An expression of inexplicable surprise suddenly showed up on its huge face .


     Then, it suddenly braked on all four paws, forcefully turned its body away, and fled backward at a faster speed without looking back . . .


     Fang Ning heard the System anxiously urging, "Come on, hurry, send your ancestor dragon back . "


      . . .


     "Misha?!"


     "Misha?"


     Seryozha called the totem Spirit Bear that was possessing his body .


     "Why did you turn around?"


     "I can't beat it," The white bear Misha answered truthfully while running, "The guy who killed me last time also summoned a totem . It's much stronger than me . "


     "Damn it, how dare he act so shamelessly! We agreed that you two would challenge each other, but he actually called out the Dragon God!" Seryozha grit his teeth .


     Ever since the fiasco last time, Seryozha had been cultivating in isolation . He was not connected to the Internet, so he did not know that the Dragon God was summoned .


     He had just exited isolation when he received an order from the higher ups . He was forbidden from provoking the people of China for the time being .


     However, he did not forget the three-month challenge deadline .


     Now that it was over, in his view, the other part must be laughing and mocking him as a coward, which was why he rushed back so hurriedly .


     He was right, the System had actually been calling the Spirit Bear a wimp .


     It seemed like the System actually guessed correctly this time .


     The Russian man the Spirit Bear possessed, Seryozha, was not someone to be intimidated . Hailing from a nation of fighters, he would rather get beaten to death than scared to death .


     However, the Spirit Bear was a natural totem, and had the nature of a bear . Its courage was sometimes great, but it was also sometimes small .


     Seryozha was only a possession target . If the Spirit Bear made up its mind, he had no way of stopping it by force .


     For matters such as judging power gaps, the Spirit Bear was much more accurate than he .


     However, he still did not give up . He launched his mouth cannon and started to urge the wildly fleeing Misha .


     "The three months until our battle has already passed! As soldiers, how could we make careless remarks and go back on our word like politicians!


     "The politicians fear China's prestige and secretly make concessions, but as the children of a fighting nation, we cannot bow our heads! Go back, Misha! Fight bravely!"


     "Lord Knight Ivan said before, a soldier can be beaten down by others, but a soldier cannot be defeated!"


     As he shouted, he suddenly realized that the Spirit Bear had abruptly braked again .


     Seeing this, Seryozha thought that he managed to convince the Spirit Bear, and was immediately overjoyed, "Misha, you're willing to listen to me at last!


     "The Chinese have said so themselves, when they face a strong enemy, when they meet on a narrow road, even if they don't know the enemy, they will still rise to the challenge . They will still draw their swords!"


     The white bear rubbed its head, "I don't want to rise to the challenge . I just suddenly sensed that that guy's totem possession, that large dragon, seemed to have disappeared . It's only him left now .


     "Hehe, him, I can beat…"


     While speaking, the white bear had already gleefully turned around . It faced Vigilante A's direction, swaggered again, and charged towards him with its head raised high .


     Seryozha immediately saw from the bear's eyes that the long and huge dragon had indeed disappeared .


     Among the white clouds in the distance, there was only a small black dot with a strong sword energy that was difficult to discern with the naked eye .


     Although he could not see him clearly, that familiar sword energy clearly told him that that was Vigilante A . No doubt about it!


     He immediately felt an immense hatred for him . Vigilante A had killed him instantly twice before . It was a great shame to him .


     After returning to his country, he had been mocked and laughed at by his companions . Many people pinned the blame of the Spirit Bear's failure on him .


     He should not expect everyone to be wise and patiently analyze the reasons for his defeat . Most people would simply find a scapegoat to vent their frustrations on .


     As the chosen one of the totem Spirit Bear, he suffered as much slander and abuse after his defeat as he had glory and envy before .


     Since the totem was entrusted to him, he could not let the Spirit Bear lay a hand on the people of their own land .


     He even had to hold himself back, otherwise the agreement between the two sides would be affected .


     In these three months, no one knew just how he managed to get through!


     That was why he ignored his orders the moment he exited isolation, and broke into China's airspace from a high altitude . It was all to challenge Vigilante A again and wash away his disgrace and humiliation .


      . . .


     At this moment, in the desert after the Dragon God returned, the Truth Department was maintaining order and evacuating the crowd .


     This time, Ren Ruofeng received a distress call .


     His expression immediately turned solemn, "The Russian Spirit Bear suddenly entered the country from an extremely high altitude . Nets Above Snares Below has just sent in a report . It's estimated its strength exceeds Lake-level, and is suspected to be an Inland-sea Level powerhouse!"


     Ren Ruofeng went drinking many days at the Venerable Dragon God's house . He naturally knew more about the Dragon Clan's power level ranking . . .


     "What?!"


     Everyone was shocked upon hearing that . Hardly one wave had subsided before another one rose again .


     Director Hu did not panic, and merely asked, "The power limit of the totem Spirit Dragon from earlier already exceeded Lake-level . Looks like the Heavenly Axiom is extra tolerant for local totems . You all, start monitoring immediately . I suspect it only has one target . "


     Everyone nodded . This totem Spirit Bear could only have one target, and that was Vigilante A .


     They immediately felt like it was a shame . If the Dragon God had left just a little later, they could have easily defeated the Spirit Bear now .


     They had no doubt about it .


     However, they were incredibly worried . Could the Venerable Dragon God, whose power was limited to Lake-level by the Heavenly Axiom, have the ability to deal with this suspected Inland-sea Level Spirit Bear?


     What if it couldn't?


     Their eyes turned to the calm director . If that happened, they would just have to let the old man act .


       龙行虎步 Dragon's Gambol and Tiger's Gait, is a way of describing the dignified manner of an emperor .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 311
      Chapter 311: 311






     High above the sky, the cold winds roared, the clouds drifted erratically, and a giant bear in the distance was furiously charging over .


     Fang Ning already entered the System Space . He walked into Anderson's prison officer's office and instructed them to turn on the computer for him to watch the broadcast for the battle happening outside .


     This giant bear was suspected to be an Inland-sea Level . As for how the System planned on dealing with it, Fang Ning honestly had no idea .


     Right now, it was already in battle mode . He always knew when to be tactful, and he knew to never bother the study god's battles at times like these .


     However, judging from the System's action just now, it should be fine, right?


     Carrying that concern with him, Fang Ning watched the battle together with Anderson .


     He asked Anderson, "Andy, in your opinion, how will the Venerable Dragon God deal with this battle?"


     Anderson frowned and thought for a moment, and said somewhat hesitatingly, "This Spirit Bear's strength has increased quite a lot since the last time we saw it .


     "If its strength was at the peak of Lake-level the previous time and it was just a faction leader of the Upper Realm, then its strength now should have reached Inland-sea level . Although it's not yet stable, it can be considered to be a hegemon .


     "The Venerable Dragon God must prioritize safety and test out its current power as well as the cards in its hands . "


     Fang Ning nodded . He knew all these from the information the Dragon Carp gave him .


     The Upper Realm was vast, and the power gaps were huge .


     A Pond-level powerhouse on Earth could be considered a master from a normal country . When they reached Lake-level, they could become the head of state . As for Inland-sea masters, they would have the position of a hegemon .


     Anderson's tone clearly showed some worry for the Venerable Dragon God . After all, although the difference in power between a Lake-level and an Inland-sea Level was far less than the difference in power between a Pond-level and a Lake-level, the difference in the total amount was still great .


     How would Sir System deal with an enemy whose strength exceeded its own?


     Earlier, the System listened to his suggestion when fighting against the fearsome snake demon and used the True Bodhi Tactics . It did not have that much experience points to spend any more .


     Its biggest trump card was now gone . The battle study god could no longer cheat and had to rely on its own abilities now .


     It could no longer cheat . The slacker Fang Ning was quite a little worried about this . However, he was only worried, he had not reached the level of fear yet .


     Besides, if it really could not win, the Master would immediately turn away . Judging from the speed that bear was running at earlier, it would not be able to catch up to them even if it pushed itself to the brink of exhaustion .


      . . .




     The upcoming battle in the desert sky quickly attracted the attention of many powerhouses .


     At this time, there were many powerhouses who were still keeping order below .


     Needless to say, the Sky Eagle could see the battle about to take place in the sky . Although it could sense the giant bear's strength, it still flapped its wings upwards without any hesitation .


     For one, Vigilante A was related to its path of godhood's foundation .


     Secondly, it was an eagle that greatly treasured friendship .


     Otherwise, in the Land of Heritage, even if their interests were the same, it would not be possible to gather all the great tribes of the Land of Heritage so quickly . After all, it would take a lot of effort to persuade others .


     Vigilante A's allies all rushed to the battlefield in succession .


     As for his adversaries, who had been watching the desert area because of the scale of the sacrifice and the large scene of summoning the Dragon God, they also discovered the coming of this battle .


     However, they obviously could not appear on the battlefield . They would only watch the battle remotely through other means .


     It was no secret that that Vigilante A had Heaven's Eye and could differentiate good from evil .


     It was best not to appear before him if there was nothing wrong . Once you appeared before him, there would be something wrong .


     There was one fella who regularly went against Vigilante A, but that was different .


     It could rise up to the challenge and appear near the battlefield the instant it learned of the news .


     This individual was naturally none other than the great Black Cat Tom .


     At this moment, it was outside the battlefield, among gray clouds only dozens of kilometers away .


     In terms of courage, it was stronger than most Bosses .


     Not only that, it also brought along its faithful servant, Old Man Huang Rui .


     In the distance, one man and one bear were about to erupt into fierce conflict . In this gray cloud, one man and one cat were moving bricks from the interspatial equipment and preparing to work . . .


     "The Altar of Death has been modularized after my most recent meticulous study . We'll be able to set this thing up in just three minutes . I only hope that that stupid bear is stronger and give us more time instead of being beat instantly like before . "


     The Black Cat pulled out a pile of prefabricated building components as it spoke .


     Stone steps, stone pillars, murals, and runes… and most importantly, the statue of the wolf-man . It handed them all to Old Huang .




     Old Huang remained silent . He took the materials and began to nervously busy himself .


     Ever since it had an Altar of Death stolen by Vigilante A, the Black Cat Tom came up with this idea .


     The current Altar of Death was made up of modules and was easy to build and dismantle .


     If Vigilante A came here again, it could remove the most important portion away quickly .


     Some people would definitely ask, 'Wouldn't it be more convenient to just directly put the intact Altar of Death into the interspatial equipment and then bring it out afterward?'


     When Vigilante A stole the altar, that was what they did .


     Tom expressed, 'The Death that only knew how to act smug would not allow Sir Tom to do something like that . '


     It said something like only a hand-built altar can truly show the sincerity of the sacrifice, and only then would it be able to communicate with him . . .


     Let all those sincerity just go to hell . . .


     While selling hard labor, the Black Cat Tom thought angrily, 'Just wait till Sir Tom becomes Death . First, I'll demolish that stupid rule . Then, I'll vigorously promote the portability and miniaturization of the Altar, which not only will greatly improve the efficiency of collection, it'll make sure that it'll never be easily stolen by a certain thief ever again . '


     After a while, with the efforts of a man and a cat, a pitch black Altar of Death very quickly exposed its embryonic form from the grey clouds .


     "Oh, that giant bear seems to be very powerful this time . " Tom worked while watching the movements on the battlefield .


     It very quickly came to a realization . Vigilante A actually could not break the defenses of this giant bear!


     In the battlefield just a few dozen kilometers away, Vigilante A quickly transformed into the Azure Dragon .


     The thousand meters long Azure Dragon and a few hundred meters long giant bear launched a fierce battle . All their blows were heavy hitting .


     The giant bear's entire body was sparkling with a layer of bright silver armor .


     Every time the Azure Dragon's fierce claws struck down, it only sent ripples that caused numerous shockwaves . The shockwaves spread all around and shook the skies, sounding like thunder, but were unable to harm the giant bear at all .


     This time, the Azure Dragon did not transform into a sword to attack .


     Tom knew that move was extremely aggressive and powerful . It had not seen anything that could compare with it, but its cooldown time was also relatively long .


     The process earlier of sacrificing and summoning the Dragon God was watched by the entire world . It was also lying in front of its computer now and watching the live broadcast .


     Vigilante A had just used a skill ten hours ago to kill that snakehead, so it was no longer available now .


     Tom regretted then that he did not manage to be there . It was very clear on just how strong that snakehead was . After all, they had faced each other before .


     The System and Death were different . As long as the process of death occurred, no matter if the soul survived or not, or was captured into the System Space, the Altar of Death would acquire the power of death .


     That was the strength of the Path of Death .


     So now that Vigilante A appeared again over the desert and was facing off with the Spirit Bear, the Black Cat accurately grasped the opportunity and no longer hesitated to shuttle the little brother from the Space .


     Beside it, Old Man Huang Rui watched with shining eyes . If Vigilante A died here, he no longer had to be worried that one day, he would get caught into that 'Draconic Penitentiary' .


     After all, he personally calculated each other twice . Although he failed both times, he delivered straight to their doorsteps .


     However, he did not know whether Vigilante A would show mercy to a delivery man . He probably wouldn't .


     He was getting on in age and never had any ambitions in the first place . He only wanted to live a long life with Black Cat Tom .


     In order to meet the latent needs of China, he did not contaminate any human lives . When he went against Vigilante A the last time, he was not worried about anything .


     However, it was different now . He was with Master Tom now, and they committed several acts against Vigilante A . Under these circumstances, he naturally had to be concerned .


     Either Vigilante A died here, or he would grow stronger and learn skills from Tom .


     Black Cat Tom . It was never afraid that it would get captured by Vigilante A .


     Right now, it was just tens of kilometers away from him, swaggering while furnishing the altar, brazenly making use of the other party .


     In this entire world, who else could do something like that?


     The waves in Old Man Huang Rui's heart rose up and down .


     If Vigilante A died, he would try not to make any ideas for Master Tom . On the contrary, he would get those skills from that cat instead . . .


     When he subconsciously turned his head, he did not notice that the black presence on his body was faintly stirring again .


     The Black Cat Tom was currently focusing all its attention on Vigilante A's movements . It had not realized that its faithful servant was no longer faithful anymore .


     It only muttered to itself, "This isn't good . Vigilante A really can't beat a mere white bear? How will Sir Tom collect the power of death then? I need to think of a way . "


     At this moment, Old Man Huang Rui took the opportunity to say, "In that case, why don't we help that giant bear kill Vigilante A and get rid of this thorn by our side?"


     Hearing this, Tom instantly looked weirdly at his faithful servant, its cat eyes full of suspicion .


     It couldn't be bothered to explain why .


     It only shook its head and said, "I never thought that Demonic Energy could actually cause a person to become stupid . The War Demon Lei Tian must have been dragged down by Demonic Energy, otherwise, it wouldn't die so quickly .


     "You were infected by Demonic Energy, and you've become stupid as well . Looks like I really can't delay this any longer . I have to find a way to treat you quickly . If you really become stupid, how will you make Sir Tom comfortable… no, I meant, how would you give Sir Tom advice and suggestions?"


     Old Man Huang Rui felt a sudden shudder, and his mind sobered up .


     How could he have asked such a stupid question?


     If Vigilante A died, and it was only the Spirit Bear left, what use would it be to the Black Cat Tom?


     The Spirit Bear was clearly the type to be too lazy to go out . It would not come out and fight for justice and create death . It also had the habit of hibernating and sleeping for an entire winter . . .


     As for Vigilante A, death accompanied him 24/7 . It was clear in a single look which one was more useful to Black Cat Tom .


     He no longer dared to say anything more, and just quietly stood to the side .


     After the Black Cat Tom casually finished speaking, its attention returned to the battlefield .


     At this moment, the giant white bear patted its chest with its paws and charged towards the Azure Dragon that was flying around in provocation .


     "Haha, where did that sword of yours go? Hurry and call it out . My bearskin armor has evolved quite a lot . This time, that sword won't be able to pierce through it anymore . "


     The Azure Dragon expressionlessly stared at the giant bear and clawed it once again .


     The white bear did not even bother to evade . The white light lingering all over its body deflected the dragon claw with a startling 'bang' .


     No matter if it was the Dragon God's tail slap or its dragon claw thumping, it had no effect on the bear .


     As expected, an Inland-Sea level powerhouse was not just for show .


     Vigilante A, who was the strongest in the world, currently looked like he was just a spear challenging a tank . He looked particularly powerless .


     Furthermore, to the crowd of onlookers, they could not help but think that there was more to the giant bear's power .


     An Inland-Sea level powerhouse should have a greater power . It might be deliberately toying with Vigilante A, just like how a cat would play with a mouse . Its true ability would only be revealed when it went in for the kill .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 312
      Chapter 312: 312






     A fierce battle erupted in the middle of the sky . Thunder roared with the howling wind through the air .


     Luckily, they were fighting thousands of meters above ground and that significantly reduced the level of destruction they caused .


     They would've caused a lot of chaos to the ground just from the shock waves created as they clashed physically .


     By then, the earth would shake and the mountains would fall, followed by the destruction of houses and buildings .


     Sir System also chose to fight the bear in the sky .


     Both the bear and the dragon chose to conserve their mana pool by opting against using their area of effect abilities . They were still trying their best to beat each other down with brute force .


     If they were to use their magical abilities, it would cause multiple times more chaos than it already had .


     Most of the time it was the green dragon initiating the attacks . The bear remained passive and defended its attack with the help of its silver armor .


     However, those that were observing from a distance away didn't feel like the green dragon was dominating the battle . Tom the black cat had told them that the green dragon would never succeed in breaking through the bear's defense!


     All the observers were either Pond-level or stronger, or they were accompanied by their seniors and supervisors .


     That was why most of them accepted Tom's theory as they were no stranger to such battles .


     They clearly understood that the green dragon could no longer transform into a long sword and KO the bear with a single hit like how it previously did .


     All it was doing was trying to identify the bear's weak points using some basic tactics before dealing the final blow .


     Would the spirit bear even give it the chance to do that, however?


     The observers started to feel skeptical as they saw the battle unfold .


     Vigilante A's allies and those from the Truth Department were looking nervously as well .


     Other than them, the sorghums and masters from the Buddhist Association and Taoist Alliance were also there to carry out praying rituals for the summoning of the Dragon God .



     Tianjing Fawang brought along some monks as well and frowned as he was observing .


     Mount Indigo Monastery's Master Ma was also there along with his own crested priest and looked concerned .


     After half a year, Master Ma's aura started to feel unstable, like he was at the edge of breaking through to another level . As a local powerhouse, Master Ma was well respected by his peers as he was able to reach his level just by cultivating in an area with weaker vitality level compared to other places .


     He was also respected because he would break through into becoming a Lake-level powerhouse produced locally, which at that time had yet to be achieved by anyone else .


     Other than these few well-known people, the other observers were from smaller groups .


     As the situation of China was delicate, the Truth Department always worked closely with District Special Affairs Liaison Office to control everything happening in China, while remaining effective at the grass-roots level of the society .


     Most of the less reputable groups were only allowed to operate in a predetermined area and existed to help the local government .


     Throughout the years, many of these powerhouses lived with constant restrictions imposed by the Truth Department, and started to feel oppressed and frustrated .


     Some of them, even though they were not satisfied with the strict rules that the Truth Department set up, still chose to remain calm for the greater good .


     However, those that were more aggressive didn't care about it . All they knew was that it was wrong to restrict them from using their power!


     Especially Vigilante A . For them, he was always working with the Truth Department and constantly patrolling in the sky . All he did was show his strength and get into things he shouldn't have!


     A lot of those powerhouses were hoping that with their cultivated ability, they could easily threaten a couple of rich men into giving them a share of their fortunes, and they could just sit around and get rich without doing anything else .


     Unfortunately, with the presence of Vigilante A, they couldn't do that, but they also couldn't leave this safe country of theirs .


     In the end, everyone just followed the business rules and worked hard for their pay .


     Even though they still managed to live a good life, but how was that more comfortable than the previous method?


     Work is never easy, and no one would ever say that working a good paying job was not tiring at all . Plus, a good paying job meant an equally difficult job, which also led to worse mental health…


     At that moment, those that were kind and righteous were worrying for Vigilante A . The evil ones were indirectly gloating at him .


     "The Venerable Dragon God is not the same as he was before . Sadly, he needs to retire after less than a year of dominance," a man in rob sighed .



     The others nodded in agreement .


     "The sky has spoken and showed us all . I believe that the current Heavenly Axiom no longer wants to see the dominance of the Venerable Dragon God, so it has removed the power restriction of the spirit totem .


     "There's a saying that goes, the outstanding ones will always be those that fail first . From what I can see, his pride will start to diminish in a few days," another person said with confidence .


     They no longer cared if they had the qualification to judge Vigilante A .


     All they knew was that Vigilante A could still beat the spirit bear with a single hit a couple of months ago, but now couldn't even shave a single hair off the bear .


     The differences before and after were significant . They believed that Vigilante A was also feeling depressed at that moment .


     Just when they were going to continue their complaints, they sensed that some of the other observers were staring at them . They immediately stopped and never said anything worse .


     "The Venerable Dragon God might need to take a step back if this continues," someone said loudly, and everyone nodded again .


     Even though most of them didn't want to admit, they knew that the spirit bear had better endurance as it was a summoned totem . The longer the fight went, the more advantage it would gain .


     The spirit bear had reached Inland-Sea level just by incarnating multiple times in its earlier days, and would only continue to improve through the battle .


     Sky Eagle was there as well . He just reached Lake-level after training the path of godhood . He was furious as he heard what the people were saying .


     Both the path of godhood and totem obtained their power from people's faith to improve themselves .


     The benefit of the path of godhood and being a totem was that it was easy to improve without the limits of resources, but it was also greatly restricted by their believers and couldn't have their own thoughts .


     For him, The Venerable Dragon God could not lose the battle .


     He widened his eagle eyes and carefully investigated the bear to find its weakness .


     After a while, he managed to identify the weakness of the bear and immediately said to Xue Ba the yellow dog .


     Xue Ba was in his original Lake-level super dog form and was few hundred meters tall .


     Sky Eagle said, "Brother Xue, we can only win this fight by using the Power of Righteous Path . "


     Xue Ba heard him and nodded slowly with a serious look .


     Both Brett the black dog; who were lying near Xue Ba's feet; and the dragon carp inside the fish tank nodded .


     Another one that nodded in agreement after hesitating was the white hamster, who was holding tightly onto two strands of dog hair on Xue Ba's neck .


     The only one who was still confused was the great green insect . It was hiding on the eagle's head and snacking while watching the battle . She asked, "What are you guys talking about? I don't understand anything . "


     Sky Eagle coughed and replied with a serious tone, "Daqing, you are still a child . Just remain hidden in my head and don't get involved . "


     Chong Daqing was triggered by his words . She stood up and replied angrily with arms on her waist, "I am no longer a kid, and I too am a Lake-level powerhouse . The great azure dragon also commented that I was Skylake-level, which means I am strong too .


     "That is why he always ask for my help when he needs something done . He still owes me a few meals you know . "


     As she spoke she released an aura outwards and it showed that she really was better than an average Lake-level powerhouse .


     The Sky Eagle was surprised by her ability . He nodded and said, "You really are an extraordinary person as someone who descended from the upper realm . The average Lake-level powerhouses are no match for you . I am sorry I underestimated you . I will tell you what the Power of Righteous Path is about…"


     Daqing hastened him, "Hurry up then . "


     "The righteous one will prevail, while the evil one will always be alone," Sky Eagle replied .


     Chong Daqing shook her head, "I don't understand . "


     Sky Eagle said, "You will understand once I demonstrate it . "


     He opened his arms and shouted, "My fellow brothers, the Venerable Dragon God gave everything for the best of the world . He pushed himself to the limit and killed the Hydra Demon, before spending his energy and summoned the Celestial Dragon to stop the sky from falling!


     "This white bear is a totem, yet he picked this time to start a fight and has no sense of helping the world! This bear is the manifestation of pure evil! Do you think this monster cares about being righteous?


     "Are we going to sit here and wait while our Venerable One continues this battle alone?"


     "Does this world belong only to the Venerable One?"


     Those that were gloating stopped immediately and their faces turned red .


     The eagle was right . They only focused on the trouble the Venerable Dragon God was in at that moment and completely forgotten the other difficult tasks that he successfully carried out previously .


     Those things that he accomplished; killing a demon, summoning a dragon, and flying to the moon; were easy to talk about, but how easy was it for him to complete them?


     Did he ever accomplish something everyone could easily do?


     If they were put into his shoes, they would never achieve any of the things he did . They would be lucky to be able to escape from this bear because they would have no chance against it…


     "Sky Eagle, you are right . I will not let the Venerable One fight this war alone, even if it means putting my reputation on the line," Tianjing Fawang was the first to reply to Sky Eagle's request .


     He always adored Vigilante A as he always upheld justice . That was the reason why he gave the manuscript for the Four Symbols Sealing Formation to him the first time they met .


     Someone like the Venerable One was a person that the Buddhist Association idolized, as their god always taught about doing the right thing .


     The others that were righteous also agreed to help eliminate their common enemy .


     Previously, it was the Venerable One who defeated the spirit bear and stopped it from destroying the Cloud Fog City .


     The land that Cloud Fog City was built on was originally part of China hundreds of years ago .


     Unfortunately, through the years everyone else regardless of their skin color was allowed to live peacefully in the wild, but no one from China was given the permission to stay . They refused to acknowledge the people from China even if they offered to pay taxes, and they were killed if they chose to remain in the vicinity!


     After hundreds of years, some people took the land as part of Russia . They even looked at the Venerable Dragon God as the intruder .


     The way they disregarded the history angered everyone .


     They looked at everything at its predetermined state, yet they completely forgot how the rules came about . In the new era, the strongest one had the power to reset the rules .


     The Venerable Dragon God was doing the best for the people of China by suppressing the spirit bear, which was undoubtedly a righteous act!


     The spirit bear could not care less about the situation of the world and intimidated the Venerable Dragon God who was worn out, and that was absolutely disgusting!


     Were they going to sit around and do nothing?


     Could they still call themselves humans?


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 313
      Chapter 313: 313






     On the battlefield, Misha the Giant Bear was composed in the midst of the chaos, clad in silver armor .


     It suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere turn cold at once . Countless chilly looks were searing themselves on its body, which made it think about the familiar arctic glacier .


     "Bam", after it took a hit, it asked its master, puzzled .


     "Seryozha, do you feel that your body is cold? The fight was too intense just now, I didn't clearly hear what that eagle said . "


     "I don't, I'm boiling hot! Misha, that was a great fight! Don't stop, if this goes on, we can win!"


     Seryozha the Russian, who was the master of Misha the Giant Bear, was boiling . He could not be bothered about history or the world's current situation .


     He only knew that this was a true battle, it felt great that every punch was a legitimate hit!


     Just like before, when it was killed by that sword in a flash, he died as a victim with a grievance; not knowing how he was defeated, while his killer felt amazing!


     That was not a battle, that was just courting death!


     "Oh, is that so? I'll continue then . " Misha rubbed its head with its gigantic white paw, then resumed trying to slap the Azure Dragon .


     Once again, its opponent managed to dodge it magnificently .


     Nevertheless, it was not worried, just like what the others were thinking, it indeed had not performed its ultimate skill .


     Before that happened, it wanted to try using its original body to defeat this abominable Azure Dragon to seek revenge!


     Unfortunately, even after trying hard for a long time, it could only passively take in hits…


     At this instant, the Azure Dragon suddenly whipped its dragon tail and leaped out of the circle .


     Afterward, it subconsciously stopped as well…


     It had to stop anyway, as it knew that although it was extremely powerful, it could not catch up to the dragon .


     Followed by that, it could hear the Azure Dragon speak, which made it envious .


     Due to its accelerated growth, it had not been able to speak human language at all, such that it could only communicate with its possession through spiritual sense and had never communicated with those priests through speech .


     "Everyone, stop . Listen to me first . "


     Just when the audience around were about to make their moves, they heard the Azure Dragon speak and stopped then .


     Upon hearing it, the Sky Eagle was extremely confused .




     It thought to itself, 'In the past, in the Land of Heritage, the Venerable Dragon God attacked with me by using a magic that could combine all of his techniques . We managed to overcome strength through weakness and defeated that valiant, venomous snake . '


     Based on that, this time they should be able to make a comeback too .


     Though this white bear was powerful, the foundation of its path of godhood was not solid . Its strength was improving too quickly and it lacked careful polishing of its power .


     The bearskin armor that it formed had three weak spots, perhaps nobody else noticed it but through its Sky Eagle Eyes, it could see everything .


     As long as it could guide the Venerable One to attack one of its weak spots, they could possibly triumph over it in one move .


     Nonetheless, it still obeyed Azure Dragon's orders, so it folded its enormous wings that were wide open and brought a halt to its attacking posture .


     The others were filled with uncertainty too, but they still followed and stopped .


     Everyone could hear the Azure Dragon speak, "This white bear was born in a hurry and has yet to be enlightened, by looking at its behavior today, I'm afraid that it has no network… it's an abusive one does not teach despite possessing knowledge . I'll need to educate it . "


     What?


     Everyone thought, 'Did I hear that right?'


     Since when was someone like Vigilante A one to enlighten his opponents?


     All along, had he not been beating up his opponents and killing them on the spot if he could? Weren't those that were more unique captured into the 'Draconic Penitentiary'?


     Why did he want to educate this white bear now?


     When the white bear heard that, it was dumbfounded, its gigantic eyeballs were filled with immeasurable dubiety .


     This detestable opponent said that it wanted to educate it, what did he want to educate?


     "Misha, this fellow is scared!"


     Seryozha quickly stopped his partner from overthinking, he knew that even though Misha was a totem, its birth process had a huge problem as it was an induced labor . Hence, it had an impaired mind, which only gradually became complete after a few months of cultivation .


     However, it could never have a normal IQ like an ordinary person, frankly, it was very easily affected by others .


     "The Azure Dragon's martial art can't suppress us, so it is using its words to lessen our fighting will, this is their famous trick!"


     "Oh, but I still want to listen to what this giant dragon has to say… Don't worry, I can beat him anyway . " Misha rejected .


     When Seryozha heard it, he was taken aback, the Spirit Bear actually refused to listen to him?


     He would not even know . In actual fact, the Spirit Bear totem did not treat him as its kind . From the Spirit Bear's perspective, he was just someone to be protected, just like how humans protected kittens and puppies .




     As for the Azure Dragon, Misha the Spirit Bear totem could sense an inkling of similarity . On top of that, the two of them had similar images, one was a huge Azure Dragon, while the other was a small Azure Dragon .


     This made it instinctively think that it was truly its kind, only it was hateful and a bully .


     Even so, it still wanted to communicate with its kind .


     It was just like during childhood when bullied children would still try hard to blend in with the group of children who bullied them .


     After the Azure Dragon spoke, Seryozha searched the network too…


     "China's True Dragon, the search has been done, this time next year, the moon will return to Earth, and the world will face a great danger…"


     What? The Russian was confounded!


     It was the humans that were not going to go against the people from China anymore, but now that the entire human race was at risk…


     He said in doubt, "Misha, the Chinese totem knows this too, why didn't you take the initiative to inform us?"


     Misha rubbed its head then said shyly, "Oh, maybe I was in deep sleep then… No, no, that was my hibernating behavior… Which was why I missed the will passed down by that fellow .


     "That fellow won't answer any questions . Later on, I had a feeling that I missed out something important in my dream, but when I woke up and wanted to ask it again, it didn't respond in any way, so I was embarrassed to inform you . "


     When Seryozha heard what it said, he was in disbelief . He now understood why even as a Russian with the first totem, and as the person whom the totem possessed, he instead became the last person to know the truth…


     If that was not the case, how could he have messed things up and rushed to challenge the Dragon God at this time?


     No matter how dumb he was, he knew to change the timing and at least waited until after the situation became stable…


     After that, he was extremely puzzled, why did the higher-ups not mention this clearly?


     At the very least, they knew about the danger of the world, but when he exited just a few hours ago, they only ordered him not to provoke China and did not clearly state the danger faced by the world .


     With his intelligence level, he could not comprehend the confusing game and scheming in this, he only understood that this fight must go on now .


     Just as Seryozha was very much bothered by his thought, he suddenly realized that his partner, the Spirit Bear totem, was starting to be agitated .


     As he looked carefully, he knew the cause of it, and was shocked instantly .


     It turned out that at this very moment, the Azure Dragon in front of them was shining with golden light and the brightness of the rays was like the holy Buddha rebuking it with fire and brimstone .


     "Russian Spirit Bear, you were born of the Heavenly Axiom and the collective will of the people's hearts, but on this occasion of great danger that the humans will be facing, you're still remorseless!


     "You have no sense of righteousness, while the True Dragon of China goes all out to save the world, you only care about prevailing over others with your malicious means!


     "Are you aware of how grave your sins are? Even if you're the iron of six islands, you can't commit such a mistake!


     "You really think that I can't do anything to you?" The Azure Dragon sneered . "You're wrong, it's only because I see that you're tall and strong, perfect to hold the sky!"


     "Hiss!" When the people around heard this, all of them gasped .


     Vigilante A was actually this terrifying!!


     The others all thought that he could not break through the defense, but never would they have thought that he was actually probing the level of toughness of this bear, and whether he could hold the sky!


     Instantly, the Spirit Bear was struck dumb, its gigantic head looked both confused and horrified .


     It used its bear paw to point at it, then made its first human speech .


     "So, so, you actually know my background!!


     "I actually can't beat you up…you, you're tricking me…"


     Misha did not suspect the Azure Dragon's words at all, because it directed it to obtain its natural trait ability after it advanced, and if it was not because of its strength that was higher than itself, it would not have noticed it!


     From the beginning, it had not revealed anything yet as it was waiting for the timing when its opponent would become full of himself . It would then raise its strength exponentially all of a sudden to beat it up ruthlessly and vent all its anger out!


     When it said that, it slumped and lowered its head looking like it was going to get trampled on . It then went prostrate and covered its head with its hands


     "Stand up, you're a totem . Now, it's time for you to show your abilities and show us what you're capable of!"


     Once the Azure Dragon said these greatly majestic words, a golden light instant shrouded over above Misha's gigantic body .


     It was utterly shocked .


     At this moment, Misha's tiny heart was filled with scenes from after its birth…


     After induced labor, it had always been used as a weapon to conquer all sorts of places where blood flowed like rivers . Once it was defeated, the people had been laughing and mocking him till now .


     That being said, the purpose of its birth was actually not to be used for killing, but to be used for saving lives…


     When it thought about this, it slowly straightened its body . This Azure Dragon was not deceiving it at all, it was very clear, and was in fact not affected by any evil magic!


     The dragon was only awakening the true meaning of its existence .


     It thought to itself, 'That's right, I'm Misha the Spirit Bear!


     'I was born to hold up the sky!


     'This time, nobody can delude me, I speak for myself!'


     …


     When everyone in China witnessed this, they secretly observed Vigilante A's enemy, Tom the black cat and so on… All of them looked stunned .


     The Venerable Dragon God had actually arrived at such a state?!


     Suntzu had once said, "One who wins and conquers all fights does not achieve victory . Victory is breaking the opponent's resistance without battle . '


     The Venerable Dragon God had once again advanced from winning and conquering every battle!!


     It was no wonder he did not kill the Spirit Bear immediately, it turned out that he had already foreseen everything from the start!


     Fang Ning who was in the System Space was looking at the System Notifications while being at a loss for words .


     System Notification: [The System consumed all Aggro Bars and a hundred Morality Bars to use Legendary Level "Spirit Gaze", the System saw through the Spirit Bear's background . ]


     [The System found the Spirit Bear's natural trait ability, "Gigantic Bear Transformation" . ]


     [The System activated "Bodhi Sutra", used Legendary Level Verbal Ability and successfully persuaded Inland-Sea Level powerhouse . The Russian Spirit Bear chose to take the initiative to hold the sky and benefit mankind . ]


     [The System gained thirteen billion Experience Points . ]


     [The System gained the Astronomical Figure reputation . The System's World Mythos increased to 35 points . ]


     [The System gained the Morality Bars of an Astronomical Figure, all current speed accompanied by cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique doubled again, the duration has increased to five years…]


     Was this possible? The combat operations of the System, which was a smart learner, were getting more and more irritating…


     A certain gifted learner said rather pitifully, "Sigh, there's really no way to handle it now; if it were slaughtered, the experience points we get would have increased tenfold, and there can be more farming…


     "Fortunately, host, you've reminded me just now that the target of holding up the sky is far from reach but near at hand . If not, I really wouldn't have thought about this trick, then I can only end up in a draw with this bear and won't be able to gain any Experience Points . You're really wise, Rich-man Host . "


     Upon hearing it, Fang Ning was extremely ashamed, he really wanted to say that his actual chosen target to hold the sky was not this bear at all .


     Despite that, he thought for a while and decided to shamelessly claim all the credits for himself, so he said faintly, "Hmph, you're finally convinced, aren't you? In the future, remember to always listen to me . "


     Sir System said, "Yes, yes, Rich-man Host, you're so brilliant . "


     Fang Ning said in distress, "Why don't you continue calling me Great Emperor?"


     The System reminded him, "The worship ceremony has already ended and the Dragon God has also returned home to sleep, of course you should wake up from your emperor dream too, Rich-man . "


     Fang Ning, " . . . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 314
      Chapter 314: 314






     It took Fang Ning some time to recover from his disappointment . He thought to himself, 'Forget it, since I can't be the Great Emperor, I'll continue being a multimillionaire for life…


     Oh, it seems like I can't laze around anymore or I won't even know if I can go online next year, I'll have to start working immediately . '


     As Fang Ning thought so, he checked the System Notification for the past few days .


     After all, if he wanted to do anything good, he needed to know himself as well as the enemy .


     The utmost priority was naturally to check on the Bodhi Sutra .


     Regarding this ability, he used to think that it was just used to avoid evil .


     He did not think that Sir, being a gifted learner in fights, had such a great comprehension of it . The greatness of the effect that resulted from what it unleashed was far beyond his imagination .


     System Notification: [The System consumed three billion Experience points and highly elevated the correspondence between itself and the Buddhism Ability]


     [Met the learning requirements for Bodhi Sutra the Trueness Cultivation Tome . Note: The System has already discovered the perfect supreme edition Bodhi Tactic, also known as Bodhi Sutra . ]


     [The System consumed a total of fifty-four billion experience points and promoted Bodhi Sutra to Legendary Level . ]


     [Complete Bodhi Sutra learned, the System gained skills as below:]


     [One, Special Cultivation Realm 'Buddha Transformation' . When activated, it will gain a bonus majestic aura of the "True Buddha" . ]


     [Second, Legendary Level Verbal Ability "Fire and Brimstone" . Able to change an opponent's alignment, affected by the opponent's will and thinking . Derivative Ability: Tame revenants and communicate with foreign intelligent beings . ]


     [Third, Rejuvenation Technique . Relieves various negative statuses such as severe injuries, near-death situations and poisoning . Effect multiplied when used together with Legendary Treasure "Poison Prevention Orb" . ]


     [Fourth, Beginner-level Life Restoration . Within 24 hours, revenants of dead beings can be summoned back, with a small probability of a successful revival . Each usage has a consumption basis of ten million experience points . The higher the strength of the being, the more experience points consumed; the higher the consumption of experience points, the higher the probability of success . ]


     Fang Ning was entirely speechless from reading, the other skills were amazing, only the last one while it was truly defying nature, it was reminiscent of free local games .


     It was just like somebody pointing at him and said,


     "Next time, don't ask me why the revival is unsuccessful, ask yourself first how much points you've gained…"


     For the remaining notifications regarding the battle process such as killing the Hydra Demon, Fang Ning had read too much of those . Hence, he just briefly read through them then quietly went on his path to search for the true person to hold up the sky .


     Although it was a serious matter, he needed to do it secretly without being noticed by some idiot, he had fooled it once again…


     Fang Ning teleported into the Draconic Arcane Realm to look for the group of Whitestone people .


     …




     The main characters on the battlefield left one after another . Misha the Spirit Bear looked high-spirited, showing no signs of being defeated at all, it took big strides towards the Arctic .


     Seryozha was immensely worried about his partner's situation, he could not help but ask, "Misha, the fellow trash talked you just now . We can't listen to him though we shouldn't fight him now .


     "About the matter of holding the sky, we'll have to discuss with Lord Knight Ivan and Chief High Priest Bathurst . "


     Misha turned a deaf ear without replying, it only held its head high and continued running non-stop as it stepped on four little clouds up above the sky .


     A brief moment later, Seryozha noticed that his partner was running in the wrong direction, he immediately stopped him . "You're running in the wrong direction, we should be returning to Petersburg which is in the southwest direction, not directly south . "


     Misha shook its head and said, "No, I want to return to the arctic glaciers to continue cultivating diligently . A year later, I'll go hold up the sky!"


     Seryozha wanted to cry but had no tears, he very much wanted to say, 'Go hold the sky as much as you want, but please don't bring me along!'


     Nonetheless, he could not say that because once he did, the friendship between the two of them would end and he could no longer summon Misha to possess him!


     When that happened, he would be just a normal Russian man . Perhaps he could still gain some honorable positions by being an extraordinaire, but it would be nothing compared to his situation now no matter what .


     Currently, even though there were quite a number of people who were secretly mocking him, his position was still unshaken . It was just like how many people were rebuking America's president, the president was still the president…


     He had already foreseen his miserable fate, whereby he would be hanging lonely between heaven and earth . . .


     It was possible that many people would pay him respect, but whether it was his girlfriend or his close friends in the past, it was impossible for him to be connected with them in any way .


     Misha could hibernate and could very well sleep for over ten years such that the sky would possibly be stable then, but he needed to be imprisoned a long time for that…


     He thought to himself, 'If God gives me a second chance, I will definitely not challenge Vigilante A again…


     'I knew that his martial art is unparalleled in the world, but I didn't think that his trash talk skill can even make one go mad…'


     There was another fellow who was as devastated as Seryozha, and that was Sir Tom the black cat who was angrily cleaning up the Altar of Death…


     "Damn it, is Vigilante A letting go of that white bear because he's incapable of beating it, or is it truly because of its righteousness in wanting to hold up the sky?


     "These don't matter anyway, it better not be because this fellow has changed his character such that he wants to learn from the group of Buddhist monks to educate his opponents at every turn . If that's the case, won't Sir Tom have to worry about wasting time being busy every time?"


     While Tom the black cat complained, it pulled out Death's wolf-man statue from the altar, then tossed it into the Space Ring .


     It was an unintentional act due to its upset feeling, but it was noticed by its loyal servant, Old Man Huang Rui .


     The old man thought to himself that in the past, Tom the black cat had been respectful towards Death .


     Even if the worship ceremony failed, it would not have done such a thing . Could it be that it was actually rebelling already?




     If this was the case, perhaps he could collude with Death?


     Tom did not notice the thoughts of its own loyal servant, it turned its eyes and said to Old Man Huang Rui, "This won't do, Vigilante A might often be unreliable in the future, think of a backup plan for me in advance . "


     That was right, Sir Tom had always been careful with its plans by taking every possibility into account .


     In case Vigilante A wanted to become a monk, it had to look for a new express delivery target in beforehand…


     Huang Rui quite admired this, Tom the black cat had always planned ahead and considered many things .


     After he thought for some time, he said, "The last time we chased kelp demons away on the ocean, we met the twelve-limbed octopus . I can tell that it has incredible potential, plus it has twelve limbs, so it'll be very useful in the future .


     "I even heard that each octopus limb has its own independent thinking ability, if this octopus advances to its final stage, one demon can go against twelve . "


     Tom the black cat was enlightened by the idea, it considered about it "This scheme is not bad, I'll personally make a move this time, you may return home first . Get some good rest these few days, I'll ask Maggie to look for a few senior monks to assess the demonic energy issue . "


     Huang Rui was not bothered at all, though he nodded and agreed with it, it was silently cursing at it for it was even calling Vigilante A a Buddhist monk just now…


     'Sure enough, Tom is not a cat that attaches great importance to comradeship, it only thinks that I'm useful . By the looks of it, I won't have any moral burdens if I betray it…'


     Tom the black cat was exceptionally impatient, after it cleaned up the Altar of Death, it hurried away and leapt through space .


     When Huang Rui looked at the space ripples after Tom left, a sneer appeared on his face .


     'Haha, go look then . If you need a backup, I believe that Lord Death will certainly need me . '


     Afterwards, he laughed and laughed but could no longer laugh anymore… He was utterly shocked instead, and his eyes on his old face were widely opened .


     Oh…damn!


     'Tom the black cat, we're absolutely irreconcilable, how could you be so treacherous, I can't believe I miscalculated that…'


     All of a sudden, he realized that this was China's boundary . If he lost the protection of the Death Skill from Tom the black cat, did it not mean that he was delivering himself to the doorstep?


     As soon as he thought so, he immediately wanted to escape .


     However, just like what he had expected, at the very next instant, a dragon form vital energy appeared in front of him abruptly .


     Everything in front of him turned dark and a voice echoed by his ears .


     "Eh, there's actually such a daring sinner here…"


     Huang Rui thought to himself, 'The crest of my success, my ambition to Death, why is everything brought to a halt?


     'Could it really be that even if Huang Rui is godlike, the black cat is more thoroughgoing?


     'I refuse to give in!


     'I'm Old Man Huang Rui, but it's only a dumb cat that ruts anytime!'


     With a stomach of dissatisfaction, a mind full of confusion, and a chest filled with grievance, Old Man Huang Rui entered the Draconic Penitentiary…


     This was how reality was, regardless of how great or how perfect your plot was, a tiny mishap and accident was enough to make everything vanish, leaving just exasperation .


     …


     Tom the black cat simply had no clue that its cooperative partner, whom it thought was soon about to be unreliable, had just unintentionally gotten rid of a major problem hidden in disguise .


     Currently, it was just searching for its next backup in a hurry, Twelve Arms the octopus .


     Long ago, it had already left a spiritual mark on it, and since the octopus did not have such great strengths, it did not notice it . Therefore, it could easily spot the huge octopus that was leading two dolphins .


     What made it rejoice was that this octopus was quite aware . When it noticed it on a side of the island, it was between two octopus tribes, seemingly mediating something?


     It hid nearby and observed closely .


     "Since you'd like to have this island, you'll have to be honest and state clearly, what's the reason you're occupying this island?"


     Twelve Arms the octopus was speaking sternly out of justice with the two small octopus tribes .


     It had been a very long time since it was shaped into a human spy .


     Twelve Arms served justice and maintain social order on the sea .


     From time to time, it would exterminate some bloodthirsty sea demons, which mostly comprised of fellows who continued to hunt for joy even though they were clearly full from eating…


     Due to these down-to-earth acts, even though most of the giant octopus tribes still treated it with disdain and looked down on it, many small octopus tribes had already started to accept it . After all, its strength and potential were clear to see .


     As compared to hearsays of a human spy, the wise octopus was like a human, it valued reality more .


     With the existence of Twelve Arms the foreign creature, at least there was something reliable in danger…


     It was rare to have a conscientious octopuses among all the octopuses .


     Octopuses were all very smart, as long as one was not biased, one could tell the Twelve Arms was actually an innocent and honest fellow .


     If it were to be sent to be a spy, it would be easy pickings…


     The current situation now was a conflict between two small octopus tribes . They both had numerous octopus demons, and led thousands of normal octopuses, which resembled rank structures in human society .


     They were striking at each other violently for a desolated little island that had an area of not even several square kilometers, which had no developmental value for humans .


     Since both sides were roughing-up on one another and were unable to come out even, they invited Twelve Arms, who was somewhat famous in upholding justice .


     They both believed that while the loyal and bragging Twelve Arms might not pick any one of their sides, but would definitely not be biased towards the other party .


     Right then, upon hearing Twelve Arm's question, a one-eyed octopus from the octopus tribe on the right raised its arm and said, "We want this island to make jars . We want to be like humans who drill wood to make their own fire, by making pottery, we'll have however big of a jar we want to have . "


     Twelve Arms nodded as the reason was sufficient, besides, once they made their own jars, they no longer had to be chased away by humans for stealing jars or being punished by the fellow in the sky…


     When the one-eyed octopus saw Twelve Arm's reaction, it was cheerful .


     The head of the octopus tribe on the left that had one less limb, seven-limbed octopus, raised its limb and said, "We want this island to farm fishes…"


     The twelve-limbed octopus was distressed from hearing that, it waved its twelve limbs around . "Aren't there many fishes in the sea? Why do you want to farm them yourselves?"


     The seven-limbed octopus said, "I've seen a human education material which stated that, only self-farmed fishes will be unlimited . "


     When Twelve Arms heard that, it was not very certain if this reason was right or not, hence it looked at its two dolphin brothers .


     The black dolphin praised, "That's right, this is one of the human's ways of thinking that can be further developed, this leader has great thoughts . "


     Since the seven-limbed octopus received approval, it was elated as well, it danced its limbs around to demonstrate its powers to the one-eyed octopus .


     Looking at the situation, Twelve Arms felt that both sides were speaking the truth and were being reasonable, so what should he do?


     The atmosphere was instantly turned into an awkward situation, both the seven-limbed octopus and the one-eyed octopus eyed each other, unwilling to give way to the other .


     The black and white dolphins were smarter, after all, they often followed the human's fishing boats .


     The white dolphin suggested, "This is simple, one of you use the land while the other uses the ocean . Farming fishes require water, so there's no need for land . "


     The seven-limbed fish said in disdain after hearing that, "Did you think that we weren't as smart as you, dolphin? We no longer want to eat fishes in the sea, humans always throw all kinds of rubbish into the sea .


     "Not only do they taste bad, they're poisonous, and it significantly affects the growth of our children . We'd like to farm clean fishes to eat, so we can only farm them in isolation on the island . "


     The white dolphin smiled embarrassedly and did not say anything else .


     Just when all "fishes" were unable to come to a solution, a firm voice was heard .


     "The current serious issues in the ocean can't be solved by just speech and resolutions from most of the people . . . they have to be solved through iron and blood . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 315
      Chapter 315: 315






     Twelve Arms the octopus, the one-eyed octopus, seven-limbed octopus, black dolphin, white dolphin, octopus demons of all sizes and the normal octopuses were in absolute shock when they heard that .


     A moment later, they set their eyes on the black cat who suddenly appeared from thin air .


     They could see the black cat pacing elegantly on air, it had a trustworthy smile on its face as it said to the "fishes" present, "Tom the black cat, at your service . "


     The "fishes" looked at each other and wondered, 'Why is this cat here?'


     None of the "fishes" spoke, and the situation was extremely awkward .


     Tom maintained a smile on its face, but it was silently cursing, 'What a bunch of village octopuses, how dare they not know about Sir Tom?'


     If it had appeared in those giant octopus tribes, their leaders would surround it and treat it as an important guest .


     In the earlier years, it had already noticed the potential of these octopuses, thus it taught them Morse Code . Now, they started using it as a noble language, such that this foreign language was used on formal occasions…


     A short while later, Twelve Arms broke off the awkward atmospheres, it smiled simply . "I think I've seen you before, you probably communicated with Leader Hercules in my former tribe . Sir Cat, I wonder, how would you like to help us?"


     Tom the black cat sighed in relief, finally there was an octopus from the big city who had seen the world…


     Tom thought to itself, 'That's what I'm saying, Sir Tom has a broad network of friends, there's a saying that rings well, who in the world doesn't know the cat?'


     It still could recall Hercules, which was a strong octopus, and was the leader of a giant octopus tribe .


     When Twelve Arms the octopus mentioned "Hercules", it finally remembered this octopus that had once ruined its plan…


     Previously when five hundred thousand octopuses attacked the human's city, in order to fight for the power to be the first to enter the city, twelve tribes decided to have a tug-of-war .


     Wasn't the "rope" used during the tug-of-war this twelve-limbed octopus?


     The fellow had an innocent mind, which was probably easy to be fooled .


     When Tom thought about this, it said slowly, "I want to tell you that talking is pointless . If talks could solve the conflict between both parties, why do you think humans invented cannons, tanks and airplanes?"


     The one-eyed octopus said happily, "That's because they're dumb and greedy, they can never be satisfied, so they need airplanes to steal from one another . Us octopuses are smart and easily satisfied, jars will be enough…"


     Tom thought to itself, 'Wow, they actually replied like that?'




     Tom the black cat was startled upon hearing that, but was not flustered . It had seen many situations, wasn't it just an easy job to trick a few octopuses who had never seen the world?


     Why did it want to use the world of Iron Chancellor "Bismarck"?


     It was because after the small conflict just now, it had an epiphany, that octopus tribes were actually like Prussians in history, there was a uniform demand .


     A unified war of the Octopus Empire would clearly be a huge profit generator!


     At once, it said, "If that's the case, why does this seven-limbed octopus want to farm fishes to eat?"


     "Uh?" The one-eyed octopus was at a loss for words, it then pointed at the seven-limbed octopus madly . "The reason is very simple, this fellow is trying to show off after gaining power and wisdom . They no longer want to eat fishes in the sea and only want to eat specially farmed ones, and even pollution-free products…


     "It is being picky, hence its demand towards such luxury items can't be approved, jars are our necessities . "


     "What do you mean by luxury item?" The seven-limbed octopus was extremely discontented when it heard that . "Didn't you hear what I said? It's for our children and our future generations in case they're harmed and poisoned by the rubbish in the sea from humans, then they won't be as smart as we are now . "


     Twelve Arms was absolutely clueless about settling this confusing situation, what were "necessities" and "luxury items"?


     On its head that looked like a pillar, two eyeballs were turning around innocently, it subconsciously looked towards its dolphin partners .


     Unfortunately, its two dolphin partners were immersed in this huge unprecedented debate, they had no time to respond to it .


     "Haha," Tom the black cat laughed, "You octopuses have sapience and wisdom, it's normal to have such differences . You should read more of human's historical books, move towards countries from tribes, and move towards cooperation from providing for yourselves .


     "Now your conflict is like a replication of human history, you can actually refer to the human's way of solving problems . "


     It looked up and said to the one-eyed octopus, "Don't you want the fishes you eat to be fresh and unharmed, so that you'll have healthy and smart future generations?"


     It then said to the seven-limbed octopus, "Don't you want to use jars without worries, so that your future generations won't have to be worried of all dolphins and sharks?"


     Twelve Arms was dizzy from listening to all of that, he wondered, 'What does this Sir Black Cat want to do?'


     It saw both leaders from the octopus tribes nodding one after another .


     At this moment, Tom the black cat said again, "Actually everything is very simple, you just have to become one tribe, unify your management and cooperate with one another . Some will produce jars while others farm fish, then conflicts like this won't happen anymore . "


     Twelve Arms vaguely understood when that was said - it seemed like this should be it, at least in the tribe where Leader Hercules was, everyone listened to it so there were seldom conflicts as such?


     Both the seven-limbed octopus and the one-eyed octopus looked at each other then said in unison, "Who will become the leader of the tribe then?"




     Since they were smart, they had already understood the benefits of being a leader . A leader had more food, greater attraction towards female octopuses, could talk more and worked less…


     Twelve Arms on the other hand had never considered this problem, it felt that being an innocent octopus and to crawl back into its jar after eating was the biggest blessing .


     Now that the octopus leaders from two small tribes had mentioned it, a bolt of lightning struck through its mind .


     So that was how it was, it finally understood that Leader Hercules had always discriminated it and previously looked for excuses to shoo it away for the very reason that it was worried that it would snatch its position away…


     Once it thought about this, it wanted to return very badly to verify this with Leader Hercules, but it then heard Tom the black cat speak again .


     "Haha, this fight for the leader's position is just like what I've said, it can't be decided through anyone's talks, it has to be done through iron and blood!" Tom the black cat said faintly .


     That was right, those years when Prussia and Austria fought for the hegemony to unify Germany, was there a result from just talks? In the end, who did those German states have to listen to?


     The one with the biggest fist .


     It pondered proudly, by the looks of it, both parties would certainly have a huge fight and had conflicts that involved blood;


     As for the twelve-limbed octopus, it would certainly understand very quickly that only by bringing a whole octopus tribe together forcefully, these internal tragic events of killings would never happen again…


     It had already pictured the post-development in its mind, a rising Octopus Empire would be born in iron and blood due to Sir Tom's eloquent tongue .


     When the one-eyed octopus heard about this, it looked at the seven-limbed octopus again, but there was a look of cruelty in its eyes .


     As soon as Twelve Arms looked at them, it instantly objected subconsciously, "No, how can octopuses kill octopuses? We can kill each other just for a position!


     "Isn't that just like the idiotic humans that you speak about? Us octopuses should be able to face ourselves truthfully . Let me ask you now, and tell me loudly, who do you think it more capable of being this leader?"


     "Myself!" Both the octopus leaders replied at the same time, then stared at each other with rage .


     Twelve Arms rubbed its head upon hearing that, it was speechless, as they both seemed very honest now .


     It suddenly forgot that though they might be honest, what they said might not be the truth…


     Troubled, it said to its two dolphin partners, "It looks like we need another partner who can differentiate the truth and the lie…"


     The black dolphin nodded, whereas the white dolphin sneezed and agreed as well .


     Tom the black cat was dumbfounded, it thought to itself, 'Damn, this octopus looks so strong and has twelve arms, it has such an intrinsic gift, but it is actually a Buddhist octopus?


     'After all that Sir Tom has said, you didn't even listen to any of that? Why don't you use your arms to stop them and appoint a leader?


     'This is simply ridiculous!'


     Right then, when Tom the black cat was dispirited, Twelve Arms the octopus made a new move .


     It started to sincerely raise a limb from under the water, on top of it was a dark black-colored bag .


     Not knowing if it was a wrong impression, Tom kept feeling that the bag carried a familiar smell…


     However, it was certain that it had never seen this bag .


     Later on, it saw Twelve Arms the octopus seemingly chanting something .


     A long time after, a gigantic book that was shining in golden light appeared, it looked just like an artifact and looked very blinding . Promptly, it flew out from the bag and stopped in mid-air .


     Could this fellow really be a blessed octopus, how could it have an artifact with it?


     Why was Sir Tom not as blessed?


     For an instance, Tom the black cat was extremely envious of this dumb octopus .


     "Mighty, kind, wise, intelligent Heavenly book… that only exist in the heavens and not on earth, please tell me, where can I find a partner who can identify truths and lies?"


     The black cat was absent-minded as it listened to Twelve Arms and its lengthy flatters, it was exceptionally shocked at once .


     It thought to itself, 'Old Man Huang had never once boasted about me, it looks like I'm quite humble after all… I must let him explore more flattering ways in the future . '


     It then looked at the book and thought to itself again, 'I already know the answer, if this book is able to answer as well, I must get it…'


     A short while later, it saw the gigantic book that was shining in gold flapping, start making fluttering sounds .


     The black cat was dubious, but it quickly came to a realization . Wasn't that the Morse Code that it had taught the octopuses?


     It seemed like this book was unable to speak human language, so it communicated through the code .


     "Destined young octopus Twelve Arms, to the west of China, there's a man called 'Xie Dong', in the Truth Department Public Relations team . He has a magical ability that allows him to do that, you can seek help from him .


     "Or you can look for Shi Gan the leader of the Whitestone people, it is in China too . "


     "Thank you, mighty… Heavenly book for your generous pointers . " Twelve Arms gave regards sincerely, and its other eleven limbs were in a bowing position .


     Afterwards, the golden book flew back into the dark black-colored bag again .


     Once Tom heard, it knew that the book was right . It was very clear of the abilities of Xie Dong and the leader of Whitestone people .


     At this moment, its eyes were glimmering . Instantly, its thoughts and scheme of wanting to fool Twelve Arms as its backup substitute disappeared into thin air .


     Since it was clear that the octopus tribes needed to be unified, whether it was Leader Hercules or a few other octopus leaders, any of them were probably more suitable than this Buddhist octopus .


     This time around, Huang Rui came up with a terrible idea, he forgot that "one might know one's face but not one's heart" . It seemed like the demonic energy has indeed made him silly, he must be treated as soon as possible .


     As for this Heavenly Book, it was truly remarkable as it actually knew about characters in the world .


     Since it needed to harvest Death Energy, wasn't this book equivalent to Yama's Book of Life and Death?


     Eh, just when it wanted to become Death, this book appeared at the right time, it was simply a gift!


     The book and the cat must be fated!


     Despite keeping its cool on the surface, Tom secretly rubbed its paws together and was ready to obtain this golden book from Twelve Arms .


     It would not make a personal move as this was its principle, it needed to think of a way such that the octopus would take the initiative to give it…


     Tom the black cat had no idea that its thoughts were actually quite right .


     The precious game book was Sir System's only product, it could distinguish characters and their alignment, their age and strength . It could also record detailed messages of all characters, which could be considered as a small Book of Life and Death .


     …


     In China's Truth Department Public Relations office .


     Everyone was celebrating Xie Dong, who had just been promoted as the leader . They teased him to treat them to dinner after work .


     Xie Dong laughed happily and agreed to it, as he received compliments from everyone else, he thought to himself, 'It wasn't easy, after working hard for eight years, I finally am going to succeed .


     'Thank you China, thank you Truth Department, thank you Venerable Dragon God, thank you Director Hu, thank you Advisor Ren, lastly thank you my wife, my children, and my parents…'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 316
      Chapter 316






     These two days, Fang Ning had been staying in the third level of Draconic Arcane Realm as he wandered back and forth .


     Over here, the place was shaded with rows of trees and filled with herbs, which gave a fragrant aroma .


     With everything available, everything was naturally green and pollution free . As he stayed over here, his state of mind was relaxed and untroubled .


     It was just that after making a few calls, he started to look from time to time at the Whitestone people who were working tirelessly . Occasionally, he looked like he was hesitant to speak, which made Sir System feel odd .


     Finally, Sir could not hold it in anymore so it said, "Rich-man Host, you contributed greatly to the worship ceremony this time, thus I didn't bother you for strolling around here for two days . That being said, you've rested enough, it's time to work…"


     Upon hearing this, Fang Ning was rather guilty . Previously regarding the matter of holding up the sky, he acted again out of habit and showed a dignified bearing that was of Zhuge Liang .


     However, he could not let Sir see through this matter, how much money he needed to lose to settle it?


     Hence, he pretended as if nothing happened and fooled it . "Oh, I'm doing something serious, I'm not strolling around aimlessly… These two days, I've been thinking, it's not very assuring to have a gigantic bear to hold the sky, we'll have to look for a conscientious and reliable person as a backup .


     "You know it, I have a programmer background, so I've always understood the importance of having backups . "


     Sir System said with complete certainty, "Great minds think alike . Last year, I thought the same, have you forgotten? You still have some important organs as backup in my System Preservation Area…"


     "I didn't forget…" Fang Ning quickly shifted the topic and pointed at a Whitestone person as he said, "Let's not talk about this first . Do you remember what Dragon Carp said back then?"


     The System replied, "What exactly are you trying to say? Stop going in rounds, I can easily hang…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "In simple terms, the Dragon Carp mentioned that the ancestors of the Whitestone people were resourceful and had once destroyed a mainland from the Upper Realm . The Upper Realm is vast and is truly where heaven is round and the earth is flat, I'm afraid that a mainland will soon become a planet over here…"


     The System said, "I understand, no wonder you're being hesitant . You've always been soft-hearted . Back then, the Dragon Carp also mentioned that should these fellows reach a dead end or encounter a huge danger, they could summon their own ancestors to save their lives . I suppose that it'll be a heavy price to pay, a large amount of them will be dead before that happens . "


     At once, Fang Ning agreed repeatedly, "System, you know me best . I think their ancestors are their last insurance, if all else fails they can summon them out to wreck the planet .


     "Even so, they have no obligations to sacrifice . If the moon gets eaten up by earth and there's a huge change to the environment, they can still live extremely well .


     "Thus, I don't want to mention this . If I do mention it, according to Clan Leader Shi's upright spirit, he'll agree for sure . How can I let this group of honest people pay such a bitter price to save people who aren't even related to them?"


     When Sir System heard that, it immediately said proudly, "They don't need to pay a bitter price… You forgot that I've just learned the Bodhi Sutra, I'm able to revive the dead . "


     Fang Ning had been waiting for this, he immediately replied, "Sir, you're very wise, I know that you're a kind System . It's settled then, if they die from summoning their ancestors to save the world, you're in charge of reviving them, Sir . "


     "Uh…" Sir System was at a loss for words, after some time, it finally said, "That won't do, you better go look for Bodhisattva Spirit King . He'll do it for free whereas it'll be too expensive if I do it . "


     Fang Ning was tongue-tied . "Of course I've looked for him, didn't you hear that I've been making calls these two days?"




     Sir System rejected again and again . "I didn't hear, I didn't hear, these two days I've been capturing sinners who have gathered in the desert . I've earned a few ten millions of Experience Points here and there, but it's not enough to revive even a few of them… There are 250 of them . "


     Fang Ning could only explain patiently, "The Bodhisattva has said that his magic is far from recovered . He can summon revenants, reincarnate them into spiritual insects or gather them as souls, but he can't revive the dead into a living person .


     "Tell me, after doing such a tough work to save the world, they can only become ghosts or insects, I won't be able to live with myself…"


     Right then, Sir System said, "You'll be able to, since they're not really dead anyway… Being a ghost isn't very great, but being spiritual insects is quite good . Look at Chong Daqing, it is heartless every day, it eats most of the time and sings whenever it is free, look at how much freedom it has?


     "Oh right, I still owe it four meals, but it has terrible maths, I guess it doesn't even know how many meals I owe her… I'll just treat her all at once . "


     Damn, Fang Ning was just struck dumb . As long as benefits were involved, there was no chance of fooling it to lend a helping hand, fortunately he had a backup plan .


     Hence, he changed his tone and said, "Let's put it this way, as the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order, I'll inform this matter to all countries, as this is related to their stakeholders .


     "When that happens, a bailout . . . a salvation foundation will be established, should we hire the Whitestone people to save the earth and they die from it, the resurrection fee will be obtained from the foundation . "


     Sir System asked hurriedly, "How much money can this foundation carry?"


     Fang Ning remained calm and composed as he said, "Think about the GDP scale of each country, for extensive matters that involved the whole planet, it'll be fine for each country to fork out ten percent of their GDP . If this happens then the scale of funds will at least be a few trillion or even tens of trillions… Of course, the payment won't be made by cash, it'll definitely be paid according to corresponding humans and resources . "


     "Hiss", Sir was both shocked and elated, "By the looks of it, after doing this, I won't have to borrow money from you or be under your control anymore, Rich-man Host? Mmm, in this case I'll agree to it . "


     As Fang Ning heard that, he only laughed a while and did not say anything else .


     Sir System only took it as the host was speechless, so it continued to accumulate experience points as it was extremely driven .


     …


     China's Truth Department Headquarter Base . The sun was already setting as it was five to six in the afternoon . As the sun shone on the base, long shadows of people were cast everywhere .


     "Sigh, Zhuge (Liang) may be smart, but destiny is far more complicated . "


     At this instant, Ren Ruofeng was sitting in the senior advisor office in Truth Department . He was waving a fan and reading a document with his head lowered, then he casually said such a thing .


     A year later, regardless of whether the moon could be stopped from crashing into the earth, the environment would certainly suffer severe changes .


     Just like the dinosaurs who had once ruled over planet earth, humans were about to encounter a drastic change in their environment .


     One of the general features after the change in the environment was the concentration of vitality, which was suitable for cultivation .


     There was a fact that needed to be made clear, which was vitality itself was harmless, and it could be discovered after comparing with vitality with attributes like demonic energy and Yin energy .




     This was an extreme case, only cultivators possessed the resilience to even use it to strengthen their bodies .


     In spite of that, the vitality of nature in general would be harmful to ordinary people once the concentration increased .


     The current vitality concentration was comparably low, which was not helpful for cultivators to advance, as it was far from cultivating in the arcane realm . Many powerhouses experienced successful breakthroughs in the realm .


     Even so, this concentration was just right for most of the ordinary people, it was even said to be beneficial as it could slowly strengthen their bodies .


     As soon as the concentration increased, ordinary people with no knowledge of cultivation would not be able to handle something so strong . It would be hard for them not to suffer illness since they ate ginseng everyday…


     Consequently, those who were able to live a long-term in the arcane realm, be it the Azure Mountain or Truth Department's Heritage Realm, they were all cultivators . There was only a variation in their cultivation base . It was rare to find ordinary people there .


     This forced the human countries to spread abilities among the ordinary people on a large scale, they could no longer implement a strict control over this just like they did before…


     Clearly, this ruined Ren Ruofeng's plan that had been set long ago .


     He conceived to use spiritually-controlled mechs to control extraordinaire powers so instead of spreading cultivation abilities, only Basic Cultivation of the Spirit would be taught, in order to prevent the occurrence of uncontrollable situations .


     In the past generations, without extraordinary powers, all sorts of human services were already difficult to be carried out . The junior officers had the most experience in dealing with various arguments and disputes .


     Now only an extremely small number of people possessed superpowers and cultivation techniques, but it had already caused many tricky security issues .


     If it were not for Vigilante A who appeared in China and had such an outstanding efficiency, most of the remote areas had already been brought to a halt due to manpower issues .


     Should everyone have superpowers, the scenario was imaginable - putting aside controversies from gaining benefits, trivia daily matters were sufficient to cause heaps of problems .


     It would not do any help even if Truth Department and Special Affairs Department expanded a hundredfold .


     The years were peaceful and quiet because somebody struggled and paved the way .


     Nonetheless, this time round, the burden was too much to bear and could not be carried at all .


     After Ren Ruofeng let out a sigh, he sensed that somebody had entered the room .


     He did not lift his head up to avoid looking at the person .


     "What's the matter?"


     "I have major intelligence, a group of strange oceanic creatures have appeared at Bohai Bay . They have pointed out that they'd like to hire Xie Dong . " A man's voice could be heard, it came from Hong Yunqiao, the newly appointed leader of Think Tank Group .


     No doubt Twelve Arms did not know about the ways of the world, but whether it was Tom the black cat or the black and white dolphins, they still understood the rules of human acts .


     Could they just look for a partner if they wanted to?


     Did he not need to eat, sleep, or spend money?


     That being the case, they took two days to arrive near Bohai Bay, which was the heart of China's Border, then they stopped and did not proceed rashly .


     Twelve Arms had experienced the awful trauma of this country, because the fellows who had terribly beaten up his gang came from this place .


     Moreover, the black and white dolphins were unable to go on shore, hence of course, the matter was up to the black cat .


     In these two days, Tom the black cat naturally noticed the sudden disappearance of its loyal servant Huang Rui, but it immediately guessed where he went…


     Nevertheless, faced with huge temptation for the Heavenly Book, it decided to let Old Man Huang suffer for a while more . In the past, it had no ways to deal with the Draconic Penitentiary .


     Even Mahabrahma and the Seventh Envoy were imprisoned there .


     Back then, it had no clue of the background and details of the place, but now it could confidently get people out of there, so it was not in a rush .


     Besides, it had contacts to take care of him over there, so Old Man Huang probably did not need to pick up soap . (TN: There's a saying that when a man bends over to pick up soap, another homosexual man will take advantage of the situation to attack them from behind . )


     Huang Rui and Anderson were quite close after all .


     It still had some remaining remnants in China, thus it informed a follower with proper identification to convey the message to Truth Department that they had the intention to hire Xie Dong .


     At this instant, Ren Ruofeng was overjoyed after he heard of the intelligence .


     What kind of figure was Xie Dong?


     An important member of Truth Department, the leader of the Public Relations Team that he had personally promoted, could he be hired by some sea demons just like that?


     Of course he could .


     He smiled slightly as it was a perfect timing for him to kill two birds with one stone .


     "Advisor Ren, you're smiling so brightly, I wonder what thoughts do you have on this? Please let us know as soon as possible for us to draft a proposal, we're not like someone, who can be so laid back every day . " Hong Yunqiao asked faintly .


     Ren Ruofeng stopped smiling halfway through, it felt uncomfortable for him to hold it in but he still did not look up and only coughed a little before he said, "Plan 201, you know that, use that as the base, I'll work overtime today to perfect it . Dismissed . "


     That was right, after returning to the Truth Department as the advisor and after getting along for a few days, he had already seen through Hong Yunqiao's true colors . After all, it was not such an easy thing for a woman to disguise as a man…he must be weird if he could not tell .


     Despite that, he felt even more unpleasant after he had found out about it . Ren Ruofeng thought to himself, 'After this busy period, I better return to work at the Venerable One's house . '


     In comparison, he felt more at ease over there as he did not need to work overtime every day . At night, he could even have drinks and boast about with the Dragon Carp, it was truly an enjoyable moment of his life .


     …


     At the same time, not far from the Public Relation Office, Xie Dong had just finished managing his tasks on hand . When he looked at the time, it was already time to get off work, so he walked out of the leader's office .


     Arriving at the workspace, he said to everyone who was in the midst of work, "If it's not something urgent, leave it for tomorrow, I'll be leaving now, you should leave earlier too . "


     Right after he said that, with an awesome mood, he was the first to clock out of work .


     Afterward, he heard cheers coming from the workspace .


     "Finally we can get off work on time, long live the new leader!"


     Upon hearing them, Xie Dong smiled pleasantly .


     The former leader was a lunatic, even if he had no work left to do after working hours, he worked till nine at night . He left his room brightly lit for the rest in Truth Department to see, and if the leader did not leave, who dared to leave?


     Owing to that, he was determined not to do something like that .


     The cheers behind him were all truths that could not be any truer .


     …


     The people from Public Relations Team talked and laughed at one another, they started to leave after packing their bags one after another .


     Not long later, Ren Ruofeng knocked on the door and entered . As soon as he saw the scene, he was dispirited .


     "What time is it now? The sun is still high up on the west . I haven't been long gone from Truth Department, have I? Since when the Public Relation Team gets off work so early?"


     Ah? A group of people looked at each other and thought, 'Didn't you personally recommend Leader Xie?


     'Did you not know of his working style?'


     Somebody whispered, "It was the newly appointed Leader Xie who ordered us to leave earlier . "


     "Bullshit, what time is it now? Do you really think that the sky won't collapse because of the Celestial Dragon, the Venerable Dragon God, and you don't have to work overtime?"


     "Call him back, there's a serious situation, work overnight with me today . " Ren Ruofeng said with his eyes widened .


     "Yes, yes . " An administrator responded, then he stood up and ran out immediately while he called Xie Dong on the phone .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 317
      Chapter 317: 317






     Bohai Bay, on the ocean surface where there were slightly surging waves .


     Twelve Arms waited over here with its partners the black and white dolphins, the leaders of two octopus tribes, who were the arbitration targets of this conflict, and Sir Tom the black cat who had a kind heart though it seldom smiled .


     Looking from afar, they looked like a dense mass, which was actually quite a horrifying scene . After all, other than the black cat, all other fellows were not of small sizes .


     In the past, this was a hustling and bustling shipping lane, but it was already abandoned now . Not only were there few cargo ships and passenger ships, even fishing boats were rarely seen .


     Occasionally, a big ship would be seen passing by, with some cultivators were aboard at the front line . When they saw them, each of them became more alert .


     Twelve Arms was not concerned about this at all, but his two partners kept discussing this upon seeing the situation .


     "There are significantly fewer boats nowadays . " The black dolphin said .


     "Yes, I used to be afraid of coming near here, there were too many nets set up here, and too many boats as well . " The white dolphin looked around them .


     As Tom the black cat stepped on water, it laughed and said when it heard what the dolphins said, "This clearly explains that the ocean is returning to its true owner…"


     "Sir Tom is right, the sea definitely belongs to the Dolphin Empire . " The black dolphin said proudly .


     The one-eyed octopus was disgruntled after hearing it . "How is that possible? You dolphins have no arms or limbs and have limited potential, the sea is destined to be the Octopus Empire's .


     "That's because we have the smartest brains, the most useful limbs, which are far better than humans' fingers . We can do whatever humans can do and we can even do them much better .


     "As for you, you can only be our carriages, just like cows and horses for humans . It happens that your sizes are big enough and you move quite fast, so you're not slower than humans' trains . "


     In order to prove its words, the one-eyed octopus immediately ordered eight of its limbs to show off some tricks .


     Its limbs instantly started to move around, performing all kinds of dazzling movements, such as tangling, curling, pinching, and holding . It was simply agile to the extreme, which was indeed not inferior to humans' fingers, and was even more advantageous .


     "That's right, that's right, but us octopuses are kind . We'll let you have full meals instead of making you our transportation with empty stomachs, hahaha . " The seven-limbed octopus that was at another side nodded in agreement too, it was delighted .


     Although they were currently competitors, they needed to act in concern for other people .


     As the black and white dolphins looked at each other, they looked aghast and were immensely frustrated, but they could not deny a frightening truth .




     It turned out that octopuses who were only their source of food in the past had equivalent potentials as humans . In the worst case, their children and grandchildren would only become their servants in the future, so they should simply kill them beforehand…


     Hence, the black dolphin said madly, "How abominable, so much for warning fishermen to 'not eat speaking ocean clans' . It wasn't easy that the handful of humans who liked to target us were dead, you've outdone yourselves, you're thinking about treating us like cows and horses again! Today, one of us two must die!"


     The white dolphin nodded heavily too .


     They waved their strong caudal fins to accumulate power, and was ready for a scale assault as they wanted to chop off the heads of these two octopuses .


     Thus, in the process of waiting, these two newborn intelligent clans of the ocean were about to explode into a bloody encounter…


     Tom the black cat was secretly delighted as it watched, in just two days' time, it had taken the opportunity to instill many benefits of building an empire into these groups of newborn ocean intelligent beings…


     It had put it this way, "As long as you build your own empires for your own clans, you'll be able to become founding members of an empire . When that happens, not only will there be people who especially farm fishes for you to eat, people will build tall, luxurious, and exquisite underwater palaces for you . The benefits are much more than these…"


     Its words made these naive fellows yearn for it and they drooled from the thought of it, most of them started to privately discuss starting an empire .


     When Twelve Arms saw the situation, it quickly dissuaded them, "Peace, we need peace .


     "Brother White, didn't you say that you symbolize love and peace?


     "One-eyed, Seven Arms, keep your limbs, don't shatter unity, we're all partners . "


     However, this time round, all the parties turned a deaf ear to its words . They only looked at each other with glaring looks, as they were dead set on fighting one another beforehand for their future ranks in the ocean .


     Twelve Arms was deeply troubled, just as it was about to invite the Heavenly Book out to stop this mess, the look on its round head changed all of a sudden . It then moved aside immediately .


     Tom the black cat immediately followed .


     When Twelve Arms reached the ocean surface far away, it lifted the dark black-colored bag with a grave expression .


     The golden book flew out from the bag and was fluttering the pages .


     Twelve Arm's face turned ghastly at once .


     "Oh Heavenly Book, I see you'll miss home too . That's right, this is probably not far from where your true owner stays, I often see him flying to the ocean from this direction .


     "Yes, it's time for us to part, you should return . I'll forever remember the pointers you've given me, and I swear that no matter what happens, I'll keep to my original aspirations, I'll forever remember to build an honest oceanic world…"




     Tom the black cat thought to itself, 'This octopus is a silly bird…'


     When Tom the black cat heard all of that, it imprinted a mark on the twelve-limbed octopus at once .


     How could it return the artifact back to its owner so easily?


     If it was the cat itself, it would have thought of ways to identify the true owner, or hid it far away . It would certainly not let its original owner find it . Oh right, the most reassuring way would be killing the original owner .


     A brief moment later, it turned its eyeballs and came to a sudden realization . From the words of that silly octopus, it deduced a horrifying fact… This magical book belonged to Vigilante A!


     While Tom the black cat was caught up in its own thoughts, it saw the golden book shaking in the end, and indeed left Twelve Arms then flew towards land .


     Tom really wanted to follow after it quietly to stop that magical book, but after some thought, its good habit stopped it from doing so .


     'That won't do, it's more adequate to neglect it and put it aside . ' It thought to itself .


     Vigilante A possessed the Heaven's Eye, how could he be clueless if he had lost something?


     He must definitely be using it to fish, that was right, and for all it knew it was fishing for Sir Tom .


     He must have noticed from the beginning, but Sir Tom was hidden due to his Death Skill, so he could not be found no matter what .


     This was why he used such a method to fish for it, as expected, it was a cunning fellow . Everyone else thought that he was an honest person by just looking at his thick brows and big eyes, in actual fact, he was the most crafty one .


     "Hahaha," Tom could not help but laugh out loud, he was particularly pleased with itself for seeing through Vigilante A's evil intentions .


     After Twelve Arms sent its mentor and friend off which had accompanied him for days, it was extremely downhearted . Needless to say, a group of its own species and partners who were about to kill one another were putting it in a more terrible mood .


     Right then, it saw the black cat who was laughing out loud aside, it was truly unhappy at this instant .


     From the way it looked at it, the cat was mocking it, just like those fellows in its former clan who exceptionally rejoiced whenever it encountered misfortunes .


     They said things like "The strong and might Twelve Arms can't catch fishes either…"


     As well as "No matter how strong you are, no octopus would date you anyway…"


     This black cat had a bad conscience .


     The innocent Twelve Arms had also given Tom the black cat a heavy mark…


     …


     Vigilante A's farm villa .


     Butler Zheng was doing well, when faced with the danger of the sky collapsing, Vigilante A's animal followers were not idle at all .


     Zheng Dao was rushing to arrange the movements of forces from all sides, so to aid the Venerable One in making the best selection .


     As for the animal followers, some had already rushed over to Truth Department's Heritage Realm in China one the same night to cultivate as soon as they could .


     Both the black dog and his loyal partner the Dragon Carp had gone, lest they could not keep up with their owner in the future .


     Some of them continued on their daily tasks instead as they tried to perform new meritorious services, for example, the yellow dog .


     As for the white hamster which the Dragon Carp claimed to be "doing nothing and eating all day", it decided not to avoid anymore hence it secretly went underground and tried to contact its previous clan .


     Since Cang Gongzi used to have a cowardly character in the Greater Rat Clan, it had no prestige at all .


     Nonetheless, it believed that its royal blood and its Morality Cultivation base now were enough for it to rope in a group of gigantic rats .


     On one hand, it could not let all of them become war machines for that person . On the other hand, it was thinking that if they were able to open up some evacuation points underground in advance, it would be helpful for many spiritual creatures for evacuation purposes in the future . Regarding this, humans were really not as efficient as gigantic rates, as funds and manpower were huge problems .


     After being stimulated by the Spirit Bear, his ally the Sky Eagle made a new decision . It wanted to contact the local eagle species with help from Jin Hui's relationship, trying to expand its foundation in the path of godhood in order to elevate its strength speedily .


     Since it had succeeded in cultivating the path of godhood, it could already do so .


     In the System Space, the true leader that they're following, Sir System, was being overpowered by a deceitful follow .


     "I only know that with the salvation foundation, I won't have to borrow money from you anymore; but I have no idea that I'll actually have to borrow experience from you too…" Sir System said in a grieving tone .


     Fang Ning did not listen to a word it said, it only held his precious game book in his arms and comforted it .


     After not seeing for a few months, the form of his precious game book did not change, but there was way more content in the pages .


     There were countless newly added monster characters, various new figures from all sorts of clans, and there were many human characters as well .


     It seemed like Twelve Arms was really not a geeky "fish" after all, it had its aspirations and traveled everywhere .


     Though it looked innocent, most of the time, innocence meant perseverance, which meant determination .


     Many people who had more complicated minds and became smarter once they grew up realized that they were not advancing as fast as when they were young and naive .


     Fang Ning said cheerfully, "Last time you've always talked about harvesting experience from my precious, you didn't think that my precious recognizes me as its owner . Of course I'll have to agree as its owner, before you can legally obtain it, Hero System . Or else, your own Chivalry Rules won't allow it . "


     Sir System said angrily, "Rich-man Host, you're too cunning, I can't believe you didn't leak any of that information out . "


     "Hahaha," Fang Ning was not very bothered about Sir's gloominess, he only praised his previous game book with relief, "Mmm, my precious, you've been working hard . In just a few months, even though your strength is still at Bucket-level, you were able to earn thirty million experience points . You even advanced yourself to level 25, and especially left twelve million experience points to show filial respect to your owner . Ah, I really didn't love you for nothing .


     "That being said, my precious, experience points are useless to me, it's better that you use it to strengthen yourself . " After complimenting it, Fang Ning said this in the end .


     His precious game book fluttered its pages to show that it was extremely elated .


     "It's useful to me, I think it's better that you give them to me . " Sir System tried to gain an advantage from the situation .


     Upon hearing it, Fang Ning said in a serious manner, "I won't talk nonsense with you, I know the significance of this . These experience points need to be accumulated for future purposes .


     "Just now, my precious has already reported its whereabouts for these few months, as expected, the situation is changing . The rising force of the ocean clans can't be stopped . "


     Sir System kept muttering to itself as it could not forget about the experience points, then it said, "I don't understand, I only know that with experience points, the world belongs to me . You better let your 'mighty, kind, intelligent, wise, distinctive…' precious game book of yours to transfer those experience points to me for safekeeping . After all, it is too small, it is only a few months all, so it's not suitable for it to have such huge savings . "


     Fang Ning could not be bothered about this idiot at all, if it had possession of it, where would he stand then?


     He turned on his computer and started drafting a proposal .


     The knowledge gained by his precious game book made him realize that the world in the future would be impossible for humans to be the only mighty ones .


     Since that was the case, the salvation foundation needed to be established among the rising ocean clans as well…


     Essentially, if the moon fell down, apart from the humans who would suffer from misfortune, the fishes in the sea would not be able to escape too . He needed to make them present offerings to the sir o Fang Family too .


     He was not a superman, thus he disliked doing unpaid work .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 318
      Chapter 318: 318






     "Comrade Xie Dong, deepening the relationship with the new sea clans and guiding them in the right direction is a glorious task that China has entrusted to you . "


     "With your special talents, your diligent character, and selfless nature… I believe you definitely will be able to overcome any difficulties and complete this task wholeheartedly, making an important contribution to the security of our great China . "


     Xie Dong gazed at the endless sea in front of him with a cool face . His head was still echoing with the words Oldman Ren instructed him with before he left .


     'Hehe, they're all lies… They just aren't used to be getting off work punctually, but I'm a pathfinder . '


     After staying up all night, he was airlifted to the sea by Xue Feng and abandoned after he was dropped . . .


     However, thanks to his improvement, he was no longer a Cutlery-level . He had been promoted to Bucket-level, so he did not drown, and instead was able to stand on the water's surface .


     He touched the ring on his left hand and felt his heart settle a little . In any case, at least the funds were adequate .


     This ring was said to have been ordered from a mysterious online shop of the Venerable Dragon God's . It cost a huge amount of money and had a large capacity of 20m x 10m x 10m . It was second to no other ring in the Truth Department, and have never been used so extravagantly .


     Needless to say, there was a large amount of food, water, and pills inside . There was even a ship artifact used to travel, and a cabin artifact to live in . The cabin was incredibly well sealed, and could even be arranged underwater . It had water-repellent formations which could draw oxygen from the surrounding seawater and use it to supply to the residents that are staying inside .


     It could be said that the logistics support was also very on point . Xie Dong was very touched . As expected of Leader Huang, he was truly honest and kind . Xie Dong heard that his nephew Xiaoming had been practicing under Qiao Zishan for almost one year, and that he was making rapid progress . It was obvious that he would be an important and fresh flower for the Truth Department in the future . Xie Dong only hoped that he would not be taken as an exotic flower from certain people .


     However, the higher the salary, the tougher the corresponding job . Xie Dong understood this very well . He did not have any relationships behind him, so this formula was still applicable to him .


     At this time, while he was spacing out, the sea not far off fluctuated, and a large group of giant marine creatures suddenly rose to the surface of the water .


     There were octopuses and dolphins, which was very normal, but… eh, why was there a cat as well?


     'Somebody tell me, is a cat a marine creature?'


     Xie Dong subconsciously raised his vigilance . He was in Public Relations, so he knew many powerful leading people .


     When he looked closely, he suffered a shock . 'That cat, wasn't it the pet cat Tom, the President from that America Power Balance Association?'


     According to the reports, it was the true leader of the Balance Association . It looks like there are others who also have their eyes set on the sea, and it seemed like it was a step ahead of them .


     Before, it was a civilization of science and technology, but the sea was not suitable for the development of science and technology .




     However, the future will be a civilization of Vitality . The sea might not be unsuitable for development . It might even have more advantages than land .


     He remembered the large volume of training content that Ren Ruofeng forcefully drilled into him when he pulled all-nighters .


     At this moment, a trail of 'ka ka' sounds resounded .


     Xie Dong looked up and saw a Giant Octopus with twelve large limbs waving its tentacles and emitting a 'ka ka' sound among the giant marine creatures .


     He could tell that it was using Morse Code to great him .


     Unfortunately, even though it repeated itself thrice, he could only hear a few words . That was also one of the after-effects of him staying up all night .


     It seemed to be something like 'hello'?


     Language like this was currently popular among the octopuses .


     To humans, perhaps only very few professionals would be able to understand it directly .


     They had a common language, but they also had a noble language . Whoever did not learn it would be unable to be promoted to a higher position .


     Oh no . When Xie Dong realized this truth, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry . If he did not know what they were even saying, how would he be able to differentiate truth from false?


     After a while, a familiar Chinese voice sounded .


     "Sir from the Truth Department, this young octopus here is called Twelve Arms . It is saying hello to you . It is asking, are you Xie Dong from the Truth Department?"


     Xie Dong was shocked and subconsciously looked down, only to find that those words came from the mouth of that black cat .


     What it said was actually the truth . Did he really get so old already? Xie Dong subconsciously rubbed his hair . He used to work overtime in the past, but now the back of his head was all white .


     No wonder his daughter-in-law had been so dissatisfied lately .


     After coming back to his senses, Xie Dong secretly made up his mind .


     For this time's outing, he cannot be so well behaved anymore . He had to make more money for himself .


     The Venerable Dragon God's Face Rejuvenating Pill was very expensive, but the effect was well worth the price . Furthermore, it had many special effects, so the cost-effectiveness was very high .




     Xie Dong nodded and answered, "I am . "


     He secretly thought, 'Looks like I'll have to brush up on this foreign language, otherwise, I won't be able to finish my task . '


     At this moment, the one-eyed octopus looked at the two dolphins in front of him disdainfully and said, "Did you see that? The humans can't even learn a language which they invented, but we noble octopuses managed to learn it . What does that prove? It proves that it'll be our Octopus Empire that will rule over the Earth in the future . "


     Xie Dong understood what it was saying this time because it was using Spiritual Fluctuation .


     Although it could bypass language barriers by directly express one's inner thoughts, it might not necessarily be true thoughts being expressed . After all, ideas can also be disguised .


     The black dolphin retorted, "So what? We know how to do that do . "


     The sounds the black dolphin made were like it was singing . It made a perfect rendering of the Morse Code, revealing elegant nobility .


     The song was a thousand times more beautiful than the monotonous 'ka ka' sound of the octopuses .


     The one-eyed octopus was stunned and suffered a critical hit .


     "How's that? You have lots of arms, but can you sing? You're just a musical idiot . You're a bunch that doesn't even know about culture and art, so it's impossible for you to build a strong empire . " The black and white dolphins exchanged looks and said triumphantly .


     Twelve Arms waved its arms to stop its companions and kin from starting a new conflict .


     It impatiently used Spiritual Fluctuation and said, "Hello, Sir Xie, I would like to ask you to help us decide… between the two of us, who is more suitable to be the new leader . "


     It was a good octopus . Although it wanted to greet Xie Dong using its native language, once it saw that he did not understand, it naturally switched to the general method of communication among cultivation practitioners, Spiritual dialog .


     Ah . When the one-eyed octopus heard its words, it got a shock .


     It immersed itself in the glory of the Octopus Empire earlier and forgot for a moment that the position of its new leader actually depended on the words of this stupid human being…


     He was one of the two referees appointed by the Heavenly Book . This strong and well-behaved twelve-limbed octopus obeyed and carried out any and all of the Heavenly Book's orders .


     The seven-limbed octopus danced around happily . It did not expect to be taken advantage of while he reacted slowly .


     In other words, you didn't need to be too smart . As long as your opponent was stupid enough, you'll win all the same .


     Xie Dong compared what he just heard with the information he had .


     He did not beat around the bush and said directly, "That's easy . I'll just ask you a few questions . "


     Twelve Arms nodded . This humans was straightforward and did not talk about money . It instantly liked him .


     In the minds of the dolphins and the other octopuses, all humans were greedy . When asked for help, the humans would either demand money or lives .


     Looks like not every human is so .


     Thus, Twelve Arms said to One-eyed and Seven Arms, "You two, you must be honest . Sir Xie here can tell the truth from falsehood . Whoever dares to lie will be disqualified as the leader of the new tribe . "


     'Hmph,' the Black Cat Tom felt secretly disdained, 'lying is also a skill of a leader, alright?'


     For someone as smart as Sir Tom, who knew how many people he lied circles around and caused their lives to be lost . . .


     The listened as Xie Dong started asking . . .


     "First question . After you become the leader, can you work wholeheartedly, selflessly, and bear hardship without complaint… for the new tribe?"


     "No!"


     The two octopuses spoke in unison and glared at each other, as if saying 'you copied my answer!' .


     "Pfft," Standing by the side, the Black Cat Tom almost puked blood upon hearing their answers . These were the noble and clever octopuses? They were just two idiots .


     Xie Dong fought back a smile and asked, "If you become the leader, where do you want to set up your new tribe?"


     The two octopuses exchanged looks . The one-eyed octopus hesitated, so Seven Arms snatched the opportunity to answer .


     It said triumphantly, "Of course, I'll dominate the sea and become the emperor . At that time, not only will I eat only the freshest fist, I'll also marry thirty-three thousand, three hundred and thirty-three beautiful and strong female octopuses and let them give birth to the best and brightest offspring for my Great Octopus Empire . "


     What a wild ambition . . .


     Xie Dong continued holding back his laugh . His mind remembered a series of emperors who appeared after China's founding .


     There were village emperors, town emperors, and even county emperors . . .


     The first thing they did after becoming emperor was to seal the harem .


     The rank of these emperors was determined on the basis of their extermination power .


     Some were run by just the village chief and two people . Some were villages or town police stations, and the highest level were just county police officers .


     The one-eyed octopus seemed to have been severely intimidated by the other's grand goal . It only reacted after a long time .


     It said somewhat dejectedly, "I will lead the octopus tribe and create the world's strongest, toughest, and most beautiful jar, so that every octopus can live in it . Of course, the best must first belong to me . "


     When Xie Dong heard it, he no longer laughed . While it was true that their ideals were very childish, who said they could not be realized?


     After all, humans had long given them the nickname of 'alien creature' because of their high IQ .


     Although it was only hearsay, they had proven that they were different .


     Xie Dong nodded and asked the third question, "What method will you use to achieve your goals?"


     The Black Cat Tom nodded . Although the three questions seemed simple, it included everything from their attitude, goal, and method .


     If there was someone who could do all three things well, then he would be qualified to be the leader, if only barely .


     The one-eyed octopus already knew what it wanted to say, and answered immediately, "We can ask human professionals to help us design and teach . There are plenty of minerals and resources in the ocean that you humans cannot develop . We can develop them and make a trade with you . "


     Xie Dong nodded at its words, 'Look, this proves that octopuses really are smart . Simple as they are, they're not stupid . '


     The idea of trade and exchange had emerged .


     He then asked the other seven-armed octopus, "How do you plan to achieve your goal?"


     "Mr . Tom is right . The major problems of the sea cannot be solved by speeches and majority rule at the moment… It has to be solved by iron and blood . I will unify the sea with iron and blood, and become the King of the sea . "


     The seven-armed octopus said decisively .


     The Black Cat Tom nodded . 'Look, there are many with wild ambitions . Even newborn babies are the same . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 319
      Chapter 319: 319






     Hearing this, Twelve Arms hurriedly waved its limbs and rejected, "Blood is bad, don't fight . Seven Arms, you can't be the new leader . It'll be better to give the position to the peace-loving one-eyed octopus . You'd be better off as a soldier . You can act if the tribe is in danger . "


     The seven-armed octopus' mouth fell open . A look of disbelief was etched on its round head .


     It wanted to opposite, but after comparing their body sizes, it withered away decisively .


     One-eyed was overjoyed, and it said happily, "Brother Twelve Arms really is fair . Indeed, if Seven Arms were to become the leader, how many octopuses would die? My idea is better . As long as every octopus has a jar to live in, it will be peaceful in the sea . "


     "He he, you really are naive . If you hide in a jar every day, when the moon falls down, you'll have nowhere to hide…" The black cat Tom shook its head and pretended to be worried .


     "What moon will fall down?" Twelve Arms felt slightly confused, and felt its heart palpitate .


     The black and white dolphins exchanged looks .


     The black dolphin hesitated, "Brother Twelve Arms, I can catch human radio waves . I heard them say on the news that by this time next year, the moon will drop into the sea . However, this has always been just the concern of the humans, which was why I never told you . "


     'It'll be of no use even if I do tell you,' the black dolphin left unsaid .


     Twelve Arms was completely frightened . If the moon fell, the sea would disappear, and its ideals and destiny would disappear along with it .


     It instantly felt a sense of responsibility, and said, "No . Humans can worry about matters on land, but for matters at sea, we need to be attentive as well . "


     Xie Dong took the opportunity to affirm, "Brother Twelve Arms, you're absolutely right . People in the past used to say, 'The rise and fall of a nation is the responsibility of every fish' . Although strictly speaking, you are not fish, but let's just call you that first .


     "The moon might indeed fall down . Although we humans have made preparations, the more people who contribute, the better . After all, the Earth doesn't just belong to us humans . "


     The Black Cat Tom looked on coldly . It saw through Xie Dong's intention in an instant .


     However, it would not stop him . The moon's unstoppable power will teach him the true meaning of 'No one can stop the wheels of history'!


     The more he did, the more he would promote the intensification of disputes between the sea clans . When that happened, it would be Sir Tom's turn to catch the fish while they were unaware .


     The black cat was just about to say something when it suddenly received a call .


     It ran to a distance far away, took the call, and then returned and said, "Gentlemen, I have a small matter that needs taking care of . "




     That was a lie .


     Xie Dong instantly raised his guard . It definitely was an important matter to settle, but what could be more important than fighting for a new maritime power?


     Although Twelve Arms hated this annoying cat very much, it still asked politely, "Mr . Tom, where are you going? Will you be coming back?"


     The black cat Tom scoffed and casually said, "I'm not going far . In any case, I'll still be on Earth . I'll be back in a few days, so you all can just wait for me at that small island from before . I believe you still need a lot to do to prepare for the new tribe . I can still help you . "


     Twelve Arms was an honest octopus . Since the cat had given it this answer, it nodded and said, "Alright then, I wish you a pleasant journey, Mr . Tom . "


     The black cat Tom chuckled . Then its expression changed, and its eyes instantly glared at Xie Dong .


     Forget it . Sir Tom never moved its paws . So what if he knew it was lying?


     Besides, he definitely would not be able to guess where it was going .


     Thinking about this, an overcast smile showed up on Tom's face . Then it jumped up and disappeared into the ripples in the air .


     "Mr . Tom really is skillful . It comes and goes like shadow…" several marine creatures said in admiration .


     For creatures that fought for survival in the wild like them, they understood very well the power of spatial abilities . It was an incredibly useful skill for them to save their lives with .


     Xie Dong quietly hid to the side and started to secretly send the news to the Truth Department .


     "The President of the Power Balance Association, Tom, has left to deal with an important matter . The destination is not on Earth . It should be an arcane realm somewhere . Details unknown, to be confirmed . "


     Let's make Oldman Ren work overtime…


     After sending out the information, Xie Dong felt a kind of thrill from the mystery .


      . . .


     In the head advisor office at the Truth Department Headquarters Base .


     Ren Ruofeng was currently lying in the office and snoring to make up for his sleep after staying up the entire night . He did not have his previous scruples anymore .


     He was suddenly woken up by the phone . . .




     "What, an arcane realm that even the black cat Tom is interested in has appeared?" He felt a sudden tingle, got up from the couch, hurriedly turned on his computer and checked the detailed information .


     Any news related to the arcane realm was big news . They would act on any lead they got, and if they managed to get something out of it, that was the best . That was the principle that everyone worked for .


     If the moon really were to fall down, the truth was that the situation in China would be much better than that of other nations .


     In an arcane realm at least 160,000 square kilometers wide, storing a few billion people was no problem at all if you stuffed them together .


     The Earth had plenty of places with densities of 10,000 people per square kilometer .


     However, although fitting was no problem, they would not be able to stay alive . It can only serve as a temporary refuge and will be able to last a few days by relying on the grain deposits stored in advance inside .


     However, this was also a great advantage . In those few days, they would be able to avoid the most dangerous timeframe and buy time .


     That was why many of the core agencies that had access to inside information did not panic . Since they had a way out, they could act step by step .


     When the framework was stable, then organizational power could come into play .


     When Fang Ning pretended to be the sacrifice for the heavens, the mechanical puppets were working very hard behind to scenes to maintain order .


     The reason some institutions could continue working with peace of mind was exactly that of the final resort that was the Land of Heritage .


     The more arcane realms, the better . That was common sense .


     Ren Ruofeng pondered . The news was too crude . It was true that Tom wanted to go to an arcane realm, but since he did not know the specific location, he had no idea where to start as well .


     He had to conduct a proper analysis and see if he could get some hints at the new intelligence big data center . . .


     Damn it, he needed to work overtime today again . . .


     Ren Ruofeng's head hurt . He should never have agreed to the old man to come back so easily .


      . . .


     In the System Space .


     In these two days, Fang Ning had a difficult time conveying his intention to the clan leader of the Whitestone people, Shi Gan .


     Good people really were good . Shi Gan promised immediately to come .


     This was what he said, 'Since the Whitestone people wanted to live on Earth, then they should have the same obligations as well . '


     As for how he summoned the Whitestone Elder Ancestor, he honestly said that while it could definitely be done, it was the highest secret in the clan, and it could not be told to outsiders .


     Other than him, only the Whitestone Elder who remained in the Upper Realm knew .


     Fang Ning was very understanding, so naturally, he did not beg too hard . However, he repeatedly promised that if problems regarding life and death arose, they would all be dealt with by him . He definitely would not let heroes bleed or weep .


     After knowing this, Shi Gan gathered all the clan members, leaving no one to care for the herbs in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Thus, Fang Ning expressed that there was no harm in stopping work for a few days . He would go to the Truth Department and seek a farmer to deal with it temporarily .


     Fang Ning called Ren Ruofeng with the intention of borrowing a pair of hand from him . He also called Fang Ning, wanting to borrow the Venerable Dragon God . . .


     Fang Ning did not know whether to laugh or cry . Alright, no one had to pay for anything . They could just exchange manpower directly .


     Sir System was slightly displeased, and Fang Ning appeased it by saying that for Vigilante A, doing favors and earning trust was more important than money .


     If the other party casually divulged a piece of information, they could reap great benefits from it . It was not something that could be bought with money .


     Vigilante A followed Ren Ruofeng's instructions and patrolled back and forth at high speed in five places on Earth .


     Among these five places, one was on the west coast of Australia, one was in the hinterland of the Pacific Ocean, two was in the USA, and the last was at a wasteland .


     The System seemed reluctant to part with the prospect of money, and said seemingly unintentionally, "What big data analysis? How could it compare with my System Map? What's so surprising about these places? What a waste of time . Even farming some petty thieves would have been more worthwhile . "


     Fang Ning also frowned, 'Senior Ren said these five places was where the presence of many Powerhouses appeared and disappeared . It should be a hidden formation deliberately set up by Tom . Only one of them is real . "


     "Let me think," after saying this, Fang Ning suddenly summoned the precious gamebook .


     "Why did you call that stupid book? It's just a baby . It doesn't know anything . " The System was confused .


     "It's stronger than you," Fang Ning shot back and let the beloved book open its pages .


     "Tom . Sex: Male, Hobbies: Female . Age: Unknown . Identity: Black Cat, Mastermind of the Global Power Balance Association, Spokesperson of Death . "


     "Alignment: Neutral Evil . "


     "Power Level: Lake-level Powerhouse . Description: A middle-sized lake with extremely low risk . Extremely strong escape abilities . Extremely high survival abilities . "


     Fang Ning pondered and asked the System, "Look at these five places . Which place has the heaviest Yin Energy?"


     Despite its doubts, the System answered honestly, "There's a place in the USA called the Lobit Canyon, where an old railroad passes through . The Yin Energy there is the heaviest . There're still many bones buried underneath the railroad . "


     Fang Ning could not help but shudder, but he still said, "Then let's go there . I think the arcane realm Tom wants to go to is over there . "


     The System was surprised, "How did you deduce that? Even Ren Ruofeng couldn't do that . Are you guessing again?"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Since Tom is the Spokesperson of Death, the arcane realm he wants must be related to the undead, and the places the undead love the most are places with heavy Yin Energy . Previously, there was a Demonic Realm . This time, it's a Yin Energy Realm . It makes complete sense logically . "


     The System did not believe him, "You're fooling me again . You must have just randomly guessed the location . There was no Demonic Energy present in that island at the Demonic Realm either, right?"


     Fang Ning criticized, "You really are silly . . . Truly… That island was originally covered with a military base . I bet that destroyed military base had been purifying the Demonic Energy to conceal their presence .


     "Of course Ren Ruofeng was unable to deduce this . His information is incomplete . According to the comprehensive report given by Lei Tian after he entered the penitentiary, he was able to detect that Demonic Realm because the other party could not purify it completely, which caused him to find out about the Demonic Energy . You didn't read the report again, didn't you?"


     The System said, "I'm a different kind of lazy than you . I've seen all the reports . However, I'm not as cunning as you, Richman Host, so I wasn't able to discover that . "


     As one person and one System bantered, Vigilante A arrived at the quiet and far-reaching large canyon in the western USA .


     The valley twisted and turned, with the road facing east, and was flanked by steep and layered rocks on both sides . Looking down, the valley was so silent that it was somewhat eerie .


     Fortunately, it was summer in the northern hemisphere, so the valley was lush and full of green and crawling vines .


     Just like the System said, there was an old railroad that was full of vines running through the middle of the canyon . However, it was no longer possible for trains to run on it .


     In fact, judging from the degree of obsolescence of the tracks occasionally exposed among the vines, the old railway had been abandoned for less than a year .


     However, there was plenty of rain here . Since there was no maintenance, countless plants will climb onto it in just a year, causing its old appearance . The original idiom is supposed to be '天下兴亡匹夫有责', which means 'The rise and fall of a nation is the responsibility of every person', but the author changed the word for person '夫', into fish '鱼' .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 320
      Chapter 320: 320






     Its area was only the size of a common basketball court, but it was unknown how deep the pools were .


     Three groups of people split into three directions and faced each other .


     Streams of grayish-white breaths flowed slowly around the pool, like venomous snakes wandering around silently .


     If you stayed away from it, it will not attack you either . However, if you entered its striking range, then you would have a big problem .


     If ordinary people approached it, they might be instantly eroded into a pile of bones .


     From the bones scattered and fallen around the pool, the strength of the grayish-white breath was obvious .


     The three groups that were facing each other were all in its striking range .


     However, as soon as the gray breath approached them, it automatically bypassed them . However, it was not like they were afraid, but that they were meeting one of their own kind .


     One of the three groups that were mostly made of white people were currently surrounding a black cat with a proud expression .


     Another group was headed by a young white man with a black coat as well as an enchanting white woman .


     The last group could not really be considered as a group . It was only made out of two people, and both of them were stout men almost two meters tall .


     These three groups of people were Tom and its team, the Heliotropes Claude and his sister Claudia, the Russian necromancer Valery and Alex, his assistant and bodyguard .


     They all remained silent and only stared into the deep pool


     After a while, a thin smile appeared on Claude's pale and cold face .


     "Shall we hurry and decide who should be the first to enter the pool? It seems an old rival has arrived outside . Although it's impossible for him to enter this place, but it'll be a huge problem if he stays outside too . If we decide the master of the secret realm as soon as possible, we won't have to worry about that anymore . "


     While he spoke, he held out his finger, and an ashy wisp of breath hovered in the air and displayed a scene as if obediently listening to his orders .


     "Vigilante A . Why is he everywhere?" Tom instantly frowned as it saw the young man in the image who was seemingly looking for something to touch in his surroundings .


     In the past, wherever he went, it would insist on going as well .


     This time, however, it wanted nothing more than to be as far from him as possible, lest he hindered the great Sir Tom from becoming the master of the arcane realm .


     The black cat Tom then agreed, "Claude is right . As the Spokesperson of Death, this Undead Realm has a predestined affinity with me . Looks like I should be the first to enter the pool . "




     Claudia said sarcastically, "Hmph, Mr . Tom is just the Spokesperson of Death, not a great monk from the east . What do you mean affinity? Don't you think that's hilarious?!"


     Tom's eyes instantly flashed coldly at her words, and swept its gaze towards the woman .


     With its current Lake-level strength, it could easily suppress this entire place . However, it did not move, because it knew that it could not act rashly right now .


     Claudia was particularly pleased to see the black cat restraining itself, and turned her eyes to the two Russian men .


     "My brother is right . We can't delay this any longer . Mr . Tom, why don't we join forces and get rid of the others first? A choice between two options is easier than a choice between three after all . "


     Valery and Alex exchanged looks at her words, and their faces flushed red .


     Alex thundered, "You bunch of people are reaping benefits without sowing anything! We were the ones who opened this secret realm! Now you want to drive us out?!"


     Valery was equally indignant, "Indeed . We were the ones who discovered this arcane realm, and we were the ones who worked overtime day and night for three months to get the train ticket for the Spectral Train in order to come to this arcane realm .


     "You are well-informed and smart . You took the chance to quietly get on the train while it stopped . We contributed the most regardless if you look at it from the view of emotion or reason . We naturally deserve to be the first to enter!"


     When Claude heard him, he smiled . He did not feel embarrassed, but was instead proud .


     He lightly said, "There's a saying in the east, 'The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind' . Those who labor with their minds govern others, while those who labor with their strength are governed by others . You can only blame yourselves for being stupid, and idiots should just stay in the back!"


     Valery was so infuriated and resentful that he had nothing to say .


     He said hatefully, "You want to drive us away? Damn it, we can't beat you, but don't think you'll have it easy as well!"


     As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the huge black hammer he used to resurrect and store ghouls and pointed it at the pool . "


     A look of nervousness flashed on Tom's and the Kirschner siblings' faces .


     The grayish-white breath on the pool immediately began to tangle together, as if they could sense the threat .


     The others' eyes turned cold at his words . He was talking about the key point of their confrontation .


     This pool was a source that gave birth to Yin Energy . Whoever got its approval was the master of the arcane realm .


     Most pregnant creatures were extra fragile . It could be said that just a little foreign disturbance might cause deformities to develop in the future!


     They were all people belonging to the Evil side of the spectrum, so their cultivation abilities leaned more towards the Yin side, and fit perfectly with this Yin Energy source . Each of them had the qualifications to be the master of the arcane realm .




     Heliotropes stay underground all year and never see the light . They were also always accompanied by death .


     The black cat Tom was the Spokesperson of Death, so it had the most chance here out of all of them .


     Among the two tall and strong Russians, one was a necromancer, and one was a Hexer . They were both related to death, so their chances were not small either .


     Once they became the master of the arcane realm, they would be able to come and go freely as they pleased .


     Previously, Lei Tian fell for Ren Ruofeng's bait . He was a warlike man and was trapped by his own cultivation techniques, which resulted in the heaven-sent good cards to beat him to a pulp .


     He did not know that no matter how amazing Ren Ruofeng was, he would still need a decade to calculate the Vitality channel outside the arcane realm .


     With this time to develop, the master of the arcane realm had already started to be formidable .


     Among the three groups here, none of them were similar to that fighting maniac Lei Tian .


     On the contrary, besides all being related to Death, they had another huge thing in common .


      . . .


     At this time, the black cat Tom frowned deeply and swept its gaze back and forth between the two groups in an attempt to solve the dilemma .


     It secretly thought, 'As long as Master Tom becomes the master of the arcane realm, it must be scrupulous and not react no matter the provocation . "


     'As long as I have three to five years, I can be promoted to Inland-Sea, or even Ocean Level…'


     With such a large benefit, it seemed like it was possible for it to sell something important in exchange for a chance to try for the first time .


     The Kirschner siblings exchanged looks . They also were thinking that as long as they Heliotropes took possession of this place, they could use it as a foundation to breed human beings for a living . As long as they never went out, they would not have to worry about Vigilante A


     They would wait for their strength to increase and then retaliate on the Earth . At that time, perhaps the Heliotropes would be able to rise again and become part of the higher ranked demons .


     Valery and his companion stood back to back . He thought in this heart that this place was a godsend sacred place for the undead . He would not give it up even if he was desperate!


     That Spectre Train was very good .


     As long as you become the master of the arcane realm, you would be able to control it, and might even be able to remotely control it directly from the outside .


     As a result, as long as you stayed in this arcane realm, you would not need to take the risk to dig graves every day anymore . . .


     Indeed, the other characteristic the three groups of Evil people had in common was that they were hermits .


     If they ended up occupying the arcane realm and becoming the master of the arcane realm, it could be said that the situation has been set . Getting them to hand over the territory would be very difficult .


      . . .


     At this time, in the grand canyon outside the arcane realm, Vigilante A was currently patrolling slowly along the railway . Underneath him was the yellow dog Xue Ba, who was sniffing left and right .


     Fang Ning then understood why the System said 'there are still many bones buried underneath the railway' . With every step they took, Xue Ba would discover a white corpse buried under the railway track .


     He became frightened at the scene and shrank into the System Space .


     The System and the yellow dog wandered around the area for half a day . It activated Spirit Gaze twice and used the Clairvoyance skill, but still found nothing .


     The System took the opportunity to complain, "I'm done . Mr . Multi-billionaire Host, the yellow dog can't find anything at all . Your Khorium ore dog eyes are useless, and I even wasted a few million Experience Points . You need to compensate me…"


     Fang Ning said justifiably, "That's only because heaven willed it, not because I'm incompetent, so I won't compensate you . You know the exact reason why we can't use force, right? Forget it . Hurry and contact the Truth Department . Tell them to send over a professional . "


     After a few hours, the Truth Department sent someone over to infiltrate .


     Since this was American territory and the Truth Department officers were not the unscrupulous Pharos of the East, it would not be good to go in so brazenly . They were all easily dressed up .


     Qiao Zhishan led the group and brought along his sister and Aunt Die .


     For paranormal matters such as these, their Special Investigations Unit were the most experienced .


     Qiao Zijiang was wrapped all over and dressed like a handsome young man .


     Qiao Zishan was dressed up as a middle-aged uncle . He did not have to change much since he was acting out his actual character after all .


     Professionals were professionals for a reason . Qiao Zijiang only sent Long Fan out to check several times and they already managed to find a clue .


     She ran all the way to Vigilante A and said, "Venerable One, there indeed is a spatial fluctuation here . However, it is a transport mechanism that is only triggered by certain rules . It's not like those normal portals . "


     So that was it . Fang Ning thought, 'No wonder I couldn't find anything even after searching for so long . So there was a catch after all . '


     Vigilante A asked, "What triggering mechanism is it?"


     Qiao Zijiang face turned solemn, "It should be a sacrificial type . The corpses underneath the railway tracks were all buried in the past three months . Someone must have used the Death Aura to succeed . I found two traces of slightly withered green vines climbing between the tracks . The distance between them was exactly the distance of the railway tracks . They might have been swept by a kind of particularly heavy Yin Energy . Could it be…"


     Just as she was about to continue, she suddenly stopped herself .


     A vague pitch black old-fashioned steam train, without sounding its whistle, suddenly appeared silently from the entrance of the west of the canyon,


     As soon as it appeared, it headed slowly towards the direction Vigilante A was at, as if coming to pick him up .


     While it approached, it rode all over the green vines spreading over the track without hindrance .


     Everyone who looked at it felt slightly nervous at the sight . When something like this appeared, it usually meant that a great accident was about to happen .


     "The Spectral Train…" Qiao Zijiang gasped upon seeing the train .


     Fang Ning escaped into the System Space and looked out .


     The System said discontentedly, "This stupid train really knows how to waste time . Why didn't it appear sooner? It made us wait in vain for so long . "


     Thus, Vigilante A stood beside the tracts and waited for the train to arrive .


     However, when the steam-train approached, it did not slow down, but instead shot straight past Vigilante A and headed east, roaring all the way .


     Everyone exchanged looks . What was going on?


     For a moment, they all believe that although the train was not there to pick them up, it would definitely pick the Venerable One up .


     There was no particular reason why they thought that . The Pharos of the East should have at least this kind of treatment .


     However, it was very obvious that even the famous Pharos of the East was completely disregarded by this old steam train .


     In other words, Vigilante A did not have the right to board the train either .


     "That train seems to be a living thing with its own personality…" Qiao Qijiang muttered to himself and carefully looked at Vigilante A .


     However, not only did Vigilante A remain silent, it maintained a deadpan expression and turned to look at the steam train that roared off .


     'As expected of the practitioner of the Path of Heavenly Punishment, the Pharos of the East . He did not get pleased by external gains, nor did he become saddened by personal losses . ' thought Qiao Zijiang .


     "Damn it," The System said angrily to Fang Ning, "How dare that stupid train disgrace us? Richman Host, hurry up and think of an idea to turn it into a Red Named Monster . I definitely need to tear it down!"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Sir, your ego has been severely inflated recently . Don't you know? You need a ticket to get on the train . Since you haven't bought a ticket, why should it stop for you? Don't resort to force for every little thing . It seems it's working on a schedule, so it'll definitely come back . We just have to find a way to buy the ticket…"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 321
      Chapter 321: 321






     After the black steam-powered train had zoomed past everyone, a mysterious conversation was carried out in its empty cab .


     "Lock, was that guy stupid? Did he think we would stop for him just by waiting there?"


     "Danny, he's not stupid . On the contrary, he's strong, so much stronger than the three groups of people before . Seeing how the others look at him, he must be an important person among the humans . Perhaps he's so used to having people take care of him, he thought we would too . "


     "Lock, in that case, he's a laughable and pompous man . He knew nothing about the horrors of the Spectral Train . Powerful people among the regulars, important men among the humans, none of these mean anything to us . He's just an arrogant man . Hilarious . "


     "Danny, maybe he didn't know how to purchase tickets? We made the two we just sent into the arcane realm purchase their tickets by burying three thousand bodies beneath the tracks . They were idiots though, spending three whole months to bury the bodies one by one . I think they're the weaker humans, what do they call them now? A 'loser' or something?"


     "Oh, that's right, that's the term, Lock . Since the one we had just passed is a bigshot, we should give him a VIP treatment . . . Also, let's tell him that as long as he could pay the fees, this arcane realm that allows users to become immortal would open up to him, and he will be granted priority . "


     "Haha, that's right, Danny . Let's do that . He would definitely agree to this . He's strong, but I can see his lifespan is only 670 years . Immortality must still be attractive to him . "


     "Naturally . No man can resist the temptation of immortality . Too bad we're born a little late . If we had been born a few hundred years earlier, we could have all the freshly-dead bodies we want and someone would still send it to us . "


      . . .


     Vigilante A had just begun to chase after the ghostly train before he stopped .


     The old steam train had stopped in its tracks disobeying the laws of physics and slowly backing up .


     Qiao Zishan and the others exchanged a curious glance and immediately shared a sigh of relief .


     'That's more like it . The train was obviously from the mysterious arcane realm . From our information, it was most likely a vehicle to transport the future master of the Realm . '


     The Eastern Pharos's light shone brilliantly in every corner of Earth . With his strength and talent, he should be a priority guest .


     It was why they had subconsciously held the opinion that the train had come for Vigilante A .


     Qiao Zijiang said, impressed, "Venerable One was so mighty, even the creepy ghostly train came back for him . "


     Everyone nodded .




     The System said, "Hey, Mr . Billionaire, you got it right once again, it did come back . . . since it returned to amend its mistake, I'll hold off on taking it apart . "


     Fang Ning frowned . He was not as immature as the System, and he knew all about Vigilante A, so he would never overestimate himself .


     'Is Sir System strong? Yes, it is . '


     'Is it weak? Extremely, in some ways . '


     Vigilante A was strongly limited, it was just no one had noticed, or if they had, no one had targeted him specifically for it .


     His thoughts were completely opposite of Qiao Zishan and the others .


     To him, the train's overshot and return was weird . . .


     So he decided to be even more cowardly . . .


     He withdrew into the blacksmith's forge, where it was still producing items for Vigilante A's webshop, and hugged the golden sword tightly .


     If Black Cat Tom had seen Fang Ning, it would be so impressed that it would prostrate . Compared to Fang Ning, it was still not cowardly enough .


     Everyone from the Special Investigations Unit, the Qiao siblings, and Ding Xiang were not stupid .


     They surmised that the train's return was to invite the Venerable Dragon God to get in .


     However, they still clustered around him and remained alerted .


     They were not trying to protect Vigilante A .


     They actually only wanted to seek protection from Vigilante A, the defensive formation was just for show . . .


     Vigilante A's cultivation of Morality was unique in the world . Even Qiao Zishan who specialized in Morality cultivation had admitted several times that Vigilante A's cultivation was far beyond his own . The last few breakthroughs were all because of him .


     Since that was the case, the eerie train reeking of Death Energy would not be able to hurt them if they stood beside the Venerable Dragon God .


     While they were deep in thoughts, the train approached them in reverse .




     This time, it did not zoom past them, slowing to a halt right in front of Vigilante A .


     Immediately after, an old, rusty, metallic door swung open from the inside of the locomotive .


     A white man wearing a white clergy robe appeared at the door . He looked at the people with a smile .


     His illusory body was evident against the dense ivy bushes on the train tracks, showing his etherealness .


     'A ghost!'


     That was the first conclusion everyone had deduced .


     "Let the clever Danny guess, you all are here because you would like to get on the train toward the Land of Eternity and find the Eternal Fountain, am I right?"


     Sharing glances, no one was able to give a concrete answer .


     The pastor-looking man who called himself Danny did not mind . He continued, "It must be so . But you know, the price to get on the train is expensive . The one you all are surrounding looks like an important man, he's much stronger than the last few batches of people, I believe the price wouldn't be a problem to him . "


     "But you have to be quick, it seems they had already found the Eternal Fountain . "


     "How much was the ticket?" Qiao Zijiang was impatient and asked .


     Seeing that, a proud smile appeared on Danny's ethereal face .


     As expected, as a former fellow human, the short-lived, immortality had always been a source of great allure .


     "Well, it's not expensive, considering the power of the mister you were surrounding, it should be easy to achieve our price . "


     Everyone was audibly relieved . He was right, if anyone in this world could pay the price for the ticket, it would have been Vigilante A, for if he could not pay the ticket, few in this world would be able to achieve it!


     "Ten thousand fresh bodies, all dead for not more than five minutes . Bury them under this train track in the valley with each body separated by one stride . Of course, do not stack on those that were buried before, so you best be choosing another segment to bury them, this track is long . . . "


     Danny said casually and gave them some tips .


     Having heard that, everyone's face darkened .


     'No wonder there are so many bodies beneath the tracks, they were the price of boarding the train!'


     Qiao Zishan steeled his face in burning hatred .


     He thought all the buried bodies were killed and put in there for that reason!


     'There is something as evil as this out there!'


     'Pharos of the East, his light shines all over the world, but he was still limited by his reach . There are plenty of unavoidable areas of shadow, so I must work harder to assist him!'


     Qiao Zijiang frowned for a different reason .


     She had seen those bodies, they were obviously collected from different unnatural causes of death, like death by car accident, death by falling, and there were those who died of sickness and old age .


     However, it sounded like he wanted only sacrifices!


     "Huh? You seem surprised?" Danny's eyes widened as he opened his arms in feigned bewilderment . "Isn't this a very simple thing? There are so many people out there, and you are strong . We only asked for ten thousand people . You do know this is an access to the Eternal Fountain? The Eternal Fountain!"


     "Didn't you humans want immortality for the past thousands of years?"


     He kept emphasizing .


     Everyone else stared in various stage of rage . Other people might be intrigued by it, but they were not 'other people' .


     The Venerable Dragon God was, undoubtedly, ageless . As a dragon, it was just a normal condition for him .


     As for them, as the core members of the Truth Department, their ethical integrity and will were all tested intensely . Their lives after death were all well-arranged so they would not be seduced by immortality .


     At this point, a new voice appeared as a black-robed white man emerged . He looked much more solid than Danny .


     "Mm, Danny, they must be hesitating," said the black robe slowly . "Let them look at the Eternal Fountain in the Land of Eternity . Once they see it, they would definitely believe us . . . "


     "Heh, Lock, you're right . I forgot . That's right, you humans are so distrustful . I'll show you the fountain as well as the few groups of people who entered . Stop dilly-dallying, our time is precious . If it weren't for the presence of an important person among you, we wouldn't have wasted so much of our time . "


     The white-robed Danny finished speaking and the two pastors extended their hands and drew something in the air .


     Everyone raised their guards, but nothing happened .


     A grayish off-white mist appeared and outlined a circular screen .


     The screen showed Black Cat Tom, Claude and Claudia, as well as Valery and Alex as they all faced off against each other around the pond .


     "The Source of Yin, Master of the arcane realm!"


     Qiao Zijiang immediately squealed as she saw the pond .


     The others were stunned hearing that, but at the same time, they were glad . It was fortunate that the Venerable Dragon God could ascertain the location of the arcane realm . If they have delayed for a few more days, the mysterious arcane realm might have been claimed by someone!


     It would have been a cataclysm to the outside world!


     They knew the two ghosts had already lost their humanity just by hearing their conversation!


     "Huh, you know about it . If that's the case, we shouldn't beat around the bush . That's right . That's the Source of Yin . If you can gain its approval, you'll become the master of that arcane realm . As its master, you'll have a lifespan that's shared with the arcane realm, so you'll be everlasting; With that logic, Danny didn't lie to you, it is the Eternal Fountain . . . What are you hesitating about?" Danny flashed a smile at them .


     Lock nodded . "Danny's right . With your status and position, it's just an easy task . So move it, I think you'll need at most half a day to complete this, and they won't get the approval of the Source of Yin in that amount of time . "


     He pointed at Vigilante A and said, "This man is strong, talented . He's a much better candidate than any of the three groups who entered . As long as you have the ticket to board the train and enter the arcane realm, you would definitely become the master of the arcane realm . It's worth it, I'm not lying . "


     Everyone smirked . If there was anyone in the world who would not be seduced by that sales pitch, it could only be the Eastern Pharos!


     He would not have exchanged even one innocent life for the Eternal Fountain, let alone ten thousand!


     This was why they highly trusted Vigilante A's integrity .


     The System exclaimed excitedly, "I don't need your help anymore, these two were so red they almost became black!"


     Even though Fang Ning regard the two ghosts with disdain, he wanted more information, he reminded the System, "Killing them might be a piece of cake to you, but how do we get in the arcane realm after that?"


     "Uh . . . " The System was stuck . It was a while before it replied, "Don't ask me, ask the experts . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 322
      Chapter 322






     Fang Ning dared not ask the experts now, so he asked the System to ask .


     Vigilante A turned around and asked Qiao Zijiang, "Do you know any way to enter the Yin arcane realm after we take out the two scums?"


     Fang Ning's head started to ache . 'Sir System has super low emotional quotient as usual . The Black and White Impermanence were just standing right in front of him . . .


     Qiao Zijiang did not think much, he immediately answered, "According to my analysis, the key to entering the arcane realm is on that ghostly train . The ticket might have needed bodies, but not necessarily human sacrifice . The bodies that were buried before were already dead for some time before they were buried here, and most of them died of natural causes . "


     Vigilante A nodded and looked at the two ghosts donned in black and white clergy robes respectively . "So they are two scums who wanted to earn a profit for themselves . . . "


     Even though the two ghosts heard the Vigilante A's explicit claim to kill them, they were not afraid . They exchanged a glance and simultaneously shook their heads in disdain .


     "Heh, did you hear what this mister is saying? Isn't this the habit humans kept throughout generations?" Danny with the white robe opened up his arms and said nonchalantly, "You are all important people in the world . The world is such a chaotic place, there were plenty of people dying every day, what's a mere ten thousand? Gift them to us, and we can gift you a priority to become the master of the arcane realm . "


     Black-robed Lock smirked and said, "So what if you found out about the truth about the ticket price? One of us is the driver, the other the conductor . Without us, you wouldn't be able to move this Spectral Train, and you won't be able to enter the arcane realm . Let me give you an advice, less talk, more burying ten thousand people . "


     He said it so matter-of-factly, it was as if ten thousand humans were comparable to ten thousand pigs or goats .


     "How dare you be so callous about human lives, you shall no longer exist!"


     The two ghosts barely heard the sentence as two white dragon-shaped auras charged toward them .


     They were standing in front of the cab .


     However, when they realized the dragon-shaped aura heading toward them, they shared a look and laughed without any hint of fear in their eyes .


     As expected, the Spectral Train immediately defended itself by erecting a wall of grayish barrier in front of the entrance .


     At the same time, the whole Spectral Train, including the cars behind, began making rapping sounds as if it had detected a huge threat .


     Immediately, the windows on the cars behind opened slowly one after another, revealing white and pale faces that twist in horrific ways!


     The people of the Truth Department inhaled sharply . 'What a terrifying sight!'


     They took two steps back, surrounding Vigilante A with an expression that betrays their fear of missing out on the protection of the Morality . . .


     Qiao Zishan was the only one who stood his ground and instinctively put out a barrier of Morality .


     A thick white aura unfolded a meter in front of him . It was vast and divine, just a mere look at it could provide a sense of safety .


     However, after a while, he did not feel anyone congregating around him, which was the opposite of the usual missions .


     He turned around . Even his own sister hid behind Vigilante A .




     'The Venerable Dragon God did not even have any protection . . . '


     He looked at them, a feeling of helplessness rising within him .


     At this point, the two white auras had collided with the barrier .


     At that moment, it was as if someone had poured a bucket of water into an even larger wok of boiling oil . Sizzling and rolling, the two different energies canceled each other out, turning into smoke and wisped away .


     A hole also appeared on the grayish barrier .


     Soon, other grayish off-white aura surged out of the train and began filling the hole .


     The entire train still looked creepy, seemingly not damaged at all .


     "That's a really strong aura, you have a really pure Morality, so pure that we needed so much Yin Energy to counter . " Danny feigned surprise . "Lock, calculate for me, what is the ratio of both of our energy loss?"


     "One to three . " Lock said coldly .


     "Oh, that's such a surprise," said Danny exaggeratedly . "Too bad, the Spectral Train is an object of the arcane realm . As long as the arcane realm still exists, it would never run out of Yin Energy . You're only wasting your strength . "


     Lock interrupted impatiently, "Fine, they were just a bunch of Morality-cultivating dumbos . I knew we shouldn't have reversed and approached them . It's no use telling them how to purchase a ticket, they won't do it anyway, so it's just wasting our time . Let's go, we have a true candidate to search . "


     "That's right, let's hurry . The two losers were more obedient . They were weak though, and they did it the long, stupid way . Hopefully, the real candidate would be a powerful and smart guy . "


     The two ghosts who were abusing the arcane realm's power said as they sauntered back into the cab .


     After they had left, the door to the cab immediately closed .


     The old steam train began to move slowly, quietly, as it continued on its track . . .


     This time, it did not stop and return . As soon as it arrived at a curve in the valley, it disappeared into thin air as if it had never appeared .


     Fang Ning urged, "Sir, you have to chase after it . . . You have to destroy this evil train so that the world wouldn't be corrupted by it . "


     The view had been terrifying . If he had not hidden himself early on, he would have had several nights of nightmares .


     How could things that can cause restless sleep to Fang Ning continue to exist?


     He believed that his sentiments could be shared by most people .


     The System refused, "If I could, I would have, you don't have to remind me . . . The train is weird . I can sense that it is indestructible, and so are the ghosts . "


     Fang Ning only felt an indescribable headache . 'Who says the System is invincible?'




     The Azure Mountain arcane realm gave rise to many arrogant people, but no one had ever died because of them .


     Although the people of the Azure Mountain looked at regular, weak people with disdain, they would not exchange those lives for power .


     That was why the Spectral Train and the two ghosts could not be spared .


     Not everyone was like the System, bound by the principles and could ignore the impulses of gaining land and longevity . . .


     He believed that being the master of an arcane realm and having long lives was enough to sway people . Not only ten thousand people, some would even take millions to gain that perk . . .


     Fang Ning could not think of any ideas . Because of his laziness, he had always given it to other people to worry about .


     This time, however, he really tried his hardest and still could not think of an idea .


     Vigilante A then distributed the job of staking it out to Qiao Zijiang, Bodhisattva Spirit King, Tianjing Fawang, as well as his followers .


     The people then waited in the valley as reinforcements arrived .


      . . .


     The other people did not continue to wait, the world does not revolve around one person .


     Black Cat Tom stood beside the pond of unknown depth . Not long after it faced off the other two parties, it took action .


     It had already overheard the conversation between the ghosts of Spectral Train and Vigilante A .


     As Claude had said, Vigilante A would not have entered, he could not do things like that .


     However, it felt an urgency .


     'Vigilante A could not do something like that, but he could definitely sneak in while the ghosts opened the door for other passengers .


     'The two ghosts were weak, they were only abusing the train's defensive abilities to bully potential passengers .


     'No one else could hurt them, but they also would not be able to stop anyone from evading fare .


     'As long as they had entered the passenger car, they would have been considered successful . It would not have worked if they grabbed on to the train outside, as they would have been ripped apart into pieces by the dimensional travel .


     'The arcane realm's Will was still in the process of nurturing, it did not care how people entered the train, and that would not have affected their chances of becoming the master of the realm .


     'The ones who cared were only the ghosts that were bound to the arcane realm, they were the selfish ones . '


     Having thought that, Black Cat Tom made up its mind and said to the others, "It's not good being in a stalemate like this for long . Since everyone is related to Death, I have an idea . We split the arcane realm into three parts, and we shall rule the arcane realm together . "


     This was the only idea it could think of .


     It had given it a lot of thinking, and even though there were plenty of benefits, it would not have satisfied any of the two parties .


     Only with that can they break the situation that they were in .


     The white man with the black cape, Claude, immediately nodded and smiled when he heard the suggestion .


     Valery and Alex shared a look and was still not mollified . "Dammit, we got here first . Fine, id that's the case, we agree . "


     They did not want Vigilante A to be involved . Vigilante A had let them off once and had saved them once, but they were still largely not the same kind of people .


     They were weak and had only become the first one to arrive by threatening the Source of Yin . It was upsetting being outraced, but they could only hold it in due to their lack of strength .


     The two promised themselves . As soon as they were assigned a part of the arcane realm, they would seize the opportunity to become Lords of Undead as soon as possible . If they could achieve that, they would chase the two other teams out .


     Black Cat Tom was different from the two expressive men with terrible poker faces . It was wearing a smile, but it was thinking, 'When I get my part of the arcane realm, it would be much easier becoming a Grim Reaper .


     'By that time, these fools will need to become my assistants or provide me with some of the Death Energy . '


     Claude looked at his sister, keeping his face still while also planning a coup . 'Once we settled down, we'll contact our brethren Heliotropes . We'll have other chances to chase these two legacy-less dunces out . '


     Seeing everyone's agreement, Black Cat Tom no longer hesitate . "So we shall swear to the pond and ask the Source of Yin to be our witness . . . "


     Under the pressure of the strong Vigilante A, the three wicked beings came to an agreement quickly .


     They entered into a contract with the Source of Yin and fused with one-third of it and respective one-third of the arcane realm .


     After they had reached an agreement, the pond seemed to have sensed it . It immediately came to a boil as if it was jumping with joy . The grayish off-white aura seemed to be dancing as they spun around each other, burrowing and tunneling in and out of each other, being much more active than they used to be .


     Domesticated and wild things were definitely very different .


     All three parties smiled slightly at the sight . They believed it was correct to assume that it was a sign from the heavens .


     'I can't believe I would have a chance to become a mysterious master of an arcane realm . Even though I was only holding a third of the title, I'm still stronger than many powerhouses out there .


     'Vigilante A who used to be a noose on my neck, I no longer have to fear him . '


     "Heh, since everyone had come to an agreement, let's choose a title for ourselves so we can fuse easier with the Source of Yin . I will be called the Lord of Blood and Death," suggested Claude insincerely .


     "Call me Tom, I don't need a title," Black Cat Tom turned its eyes around and refused .


     "Then I will be called Lord of Undead, and this is my Skeleton Warrior!" Valery exclaimed in joy .


     Alex who always fought with him about their statuses paled but decided not to fight this round .


     'I can't do anything, Vigilante A only return this guy's Black Hammer but not my magic focus . '


     As everyone settled on their own titles, the meeting came to a close .


     The three leaders, Black Cat Tom, Claude, and Valery shared a look and laughed simultaneously as if they were old friends .


     At that point, the grayish aura above the pond grew thicker and covered the entire pond, it was like the Yin Energy of the entire realm had congregated at the pond .


     "Alright, people . Let us jump into the pond together and find the Source of Yin to receive its blessings, as well as going into an agreement with it . "


     Claude finished his sentence and threw his cape back, jumping into the pond with a graceful dive .


     His pose surpassed even the most world-class swimmers and divers . After all, he was an Extraordinaire .


     Valery did not want to fall behind, so he vaulted himself into mid-air and land in the pond from the center .


     His pose was majestic and ferocious . It was expected that his entrance in the water would cause a huge splash .


     Black Cat Tom did not delay and leaped into the center of the pond .


     "Crack!"


     "Bang!"


     Two loud sounds . Both Claude and Valery scrambled to their feet holding their noses, their swollen faces expressionless .


     When they had stabled themselves, they realized the pond water was only as deep as their shins .


     "Hoho, it was nice being so tiny . " Black Cat Tom stood in the pond with half of its head above water .


     It knew what had happened, the pond was shallow and was lined with hard cobblestone pebbles .


     Those pebbles were strange as they completely ignore magic defense . Even Black Cat Tom almost lost balance . Fortunately, it balanced itself .


     Both Claude and Valery kept silent, their hearts cursing the pond .


     'Dammit, that damnable grayish mist was so thick, I completely misjudged the depth of this pond .


     'I thought the Source of Yin would be a spring of sorts and hidden deeply, it was the pond all this while!


     'After so much time spent on deliberating, we don't have to jump into the pond after all . 'In Chinese folklore, the Black and White Impermanence are two deities who are in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 323
      Chapter 323






     The three candidates for master of the arcane realm returned to the land .


     The other people kept their faces straight as if they had seen absolutely nothing .


     Even Alex who bullies Valery regularly because of his strength held back .


     He knew, he should never undermine each other in the presence of outsiders .


     A comedic scene was turned into a dramatic one abruptly .


     So, the farce that involved faces hitting the bottom of the pond looked more like a necessary ritual before a contract .


     It was not known if it will become a tradition in the future .


     Claude, Black Cat Tom, and Valery began running through the procedure of entering into a contract .


     The procedure to enter into a contract with the Source of Yin was familiar to them .


     First, they had to let out their own spiritual sense's Breath of Origin to connect with the shallow pond, the Source of Yin, and communicate with it .


     After outlining their rights and obligations, a contract Maxim would have formed as they exchanged their Breath of Origin .


     They would follow it by leaving part of their own spiritual sense in the Source of Yin .


     The Source of Yin would also brand its own Origin of Breath into their spiritual sense .


     After that, the contract was sealed and was considered unbreakable .


     That was equivalent to human agreements where they had to sign and stamp the same contracts .


     However, this specific type of contracts had more potent effects, the cost of breaking a contract was dire .


     The arcane realm could be considered a tiny Heavenly Axiom . It could be speculated the severity of the consequence if the agreement was broken after it was set up .


     Claude closed his eyes and focused as a blood red aura flowed out of him and onto the ground . Oddly, it did not carry any mud and just kept flowing into the pond .


     Black Cat Tom opened its mouth . A peculiarly pink aura swirled out of its body and toward the pond .


     Valery raised his Black Hammer as an ocher aura spilled out of the Black Hammer and poured into the pond .


     Alex was stunned as he saw that .


     Valery walked onto the legendary Path of the Lich at the end of the day . Furthermore, he placed his spirit on the Black Hammer .


     However, he did not think it through, because if the weapon was taken away again . . .


     The three released their Breath of Origin as everyone else gazed at the pond .




     Three Breaths of Origin, each different color, rushed into the pond and the grayish aura rolled in excitement and weaved with each of the Breaths .


     Everyone else was anxious and excited . If their own leader could succeed in getting into contract, it might be possible that they benefit greatly from it .


     After all, it was a huge arcane realm . They had checked out the area of the arcane realm, it was at least a hundred thousand square kilometer, which was equivalent to a moderate-sized country on Earth .


     Furthermore, it was an individual dimension . If their leaders become masters of the realm, they would technically become gods . In that case, the follower could probably be granted the status of a lesser deity .


     However, all those who were waiting anxiously only heard three exasperated yells . . .


     "What? I can only be an undead servant? What are you so happy for then?"


     "Ugh . it makes sense that it's happy . . . "


     "What? Anyone would be ecstatic if three servants came to them wanting to work without pay . God dammit . . . "


     Everyone else witnessed as the three Breaths of Origin retreated hastily from the pond and toward their respective bodies .


     Three streams of grayish auras chased after the two humans and a cat as if saying, "Don't go, you have to stay!"


     Claude flung his cape and blocked the incoming aura outside of it .


     'Hmph, why would I become your undead servant instead of being the leader of the Heliotropes? I don't care for longevity that much . . . '


     Black Cat Tom also muttered a 'hmph' and leaped onto one of its follower's head to evade the grayish aura .


     'I am going to become a Grim Reaper in the future . If I become an undead servant, how would I turn it around in the future?'


     Valery took the most direct approach as he swung his Black Hammer to crush the grayish aura . 'Warriors will never bow to anyone!'


     The pond began to bubble again . However, everyone could feel its fury this time .


     "Dammit, this Source of Yin said it had already chosen a master of the realm beforehand and was just lacking some lackeys . . . What bullsh*t is this!"


     "I only wanted to know who that damned master of the realm is . Someone stronger than us?"


     Valery immediately yelled as he was a straightforward man who could not keep things to himself .


     Black Cat Tom squinted and said coldly, "Probably another genius comparable to the Son of Heaven or something . . . "


     Claude shook his head and said in confusion, "According to that logic, they should have been famous in the world of Death . If a newborn undead arcane realm had chosen them, there's no way that we haven't heard of them . "


     Tom nodded in agreement .


     It specialized in the Path of Death, and the tendrils of the Power Balance Association have reached every corner on Earth .


     It believed that anyone who is anyone at all on the Path of Death was in its watch list . After all, they were all its direct opponent in the future .




     For example, Claude who uses blood and death as his foundation for cultivation .


     They had met before, Tom even tried to trick him, unfortunately, he did not take the bait .


     Instead, Claude tried to turn the Son of Heaven against Vigilante A . He failed, and in the end, he had to order the Heliotropes who lived above ground to hide in his underground castle .


     It was not clear how he managed to shield himself from Vigilante A's global scan and live until now .


     'That's unfortunate . Otherwise, wouldn't it be nice if I had one less competition today?'


     The two other bulky Russian men, on the other hand, had a pretty good foundation in the ways of undead . They were also in its radar, or it would not have been able to be the oriole behind the mantis that stalks the cicada .


     Black Cat Tom suddenly thought of a possibility, and its facial expression wavered slightly .


     Claude, being the sharp-eye that he was, caught the slight shift in Tom's eyes .


     Tom quickly recovered and said casually, "Looks like the Source of Yin would not choose us within this short period of time, we'll need to find a way to make it desperate . "


     Valery did not notice anything and asked hurriedly, "What can we do if we waited and then the real master candidate appear?"


     Alex reminded him, "Don't worry, trust these two to help us clean them up . "


     Claude smiled creepily . "Easy . We'll stake out over here and kill whoever is arriving next . . . "


     As soon as he had said that, the pond boiled again in wrath .


     "Sorry, we're sorry, I misspoke . " Claude raised his arms and indicated his apology, then silently made another hand gesture to his sister and other Heliotropes .


     Claudia was slightly puzzled at first, but she came around and nodded .


     Claude told the other two, "Now, we'll need to hide . . . "


     Valery finally understood him . After a brief hesitation, he sent his voice to his partner telepathically and discussed .


     Soon, he nodded and agreed to Claude's suggestion . Black Cat Tom did not react negatively as well .


     The three parties discussed their hiding spots and went ahead to prepare at their chosen location .


      . . .


     Fang Ning laid on the ground of the System Cyber Cafe, looking like a really dead, really salted fish .


     The System asked, "You didn't do much this time, how are you so tired?"


     Fang Ning answered helplessly, "I'm not tired, I just feel helpless when I realized there's something even you couldn't finish off . "


     The System said, "Stop being such a worrywart . No matter how scary that Spectral Train is, it wouldn't dare to come inside the System Space . If you're so scared, why don't you hide inside the smithery and go online?"


     Fang Ning snapped, "That place is full of clinks and clanks all day every day, how would I have any mood to go online?"


     At this point, a voice that had him jumping for joy was transmitted into the System Cyber Cafe .


     "Mister Warden, according to the ghosts' method, I have found the way in . "


     Fang Ning immediately scrambled to his feet and charged straight to Anderson's office .


     "Tell me," he urged . "As long as you can take out the creepy train, I will give you a hundred Dragon Clan's secret medicinal pills . "


     The System interrupted, "Remember, one pill is ten thousand experience points . "


     Fang Ning was in no mood to care about the idiot System who had no fear and who only cared about money and experience points . He paid attention to Anderson's explanation .


     As soon as Anderson spoke a name, Fang Ning immediately understood and become upset with himself .


     'Every time I got a shock, my intelligence would fall . When we were facing off the Demonic Realm, I've used it .


     'I've only wanted to understand how to manipulate the Heavenly Axiom, how humans can affect a natural phenomenon .


     'Now that I think about it, isn't that guy the best candidate to be the Grim Reaper?


     'We're really looking for the donkey while on riding the horse . '


      . . .


     At this moment in the second floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm, Ma Dechun held a maroon-colored pill in his mouth as he supervised some newly-inducted inmates moving bricks .


     The third floor had been completed, habitable, and was currently nurturing some plants .


     The second floor was designed to be an arena of sorts . Due to the influx of the inmates, they had enough manpower to hasten the renovation of the floor, and it was mostly completed .


     Once it was finished, Fang Ning could open his own arena and gather powerhouses for the System to challenge .


     The main goal right now was no longer earn money, but to gain experience .


     Due to Ma Dechun's good performance, Fang Ning had gifted him a Dragon Clan's pill as well as making him a foreman through Anderson . As one of the three veterans of Draconic Penitentiary, he was no longer purely a laborer .


     The pill was made with an extremely high quality . Not only was it incomparable by the usual Vitality Pills, it can even allow spirits to taste the sweetness it had . . .


     This was terrific .


     Ma Dechun was reluctant to finish it in one go, so he kept it for a long time, occasionally tasting it a little to recall the sweet times when he was a human . At the same time, he used those moments to show off his uniqueness to other spirits .


     He was tasting it again this day as he supervised the new inmates . They were lazing about sneakily, but that did not fool Ma Dechun who had had plenty of experience .


     "Do your work, don't think I didn't see you! All of you are here because of your sins, this is an opportunity for you to compensate and atone for the bad things you have done! If you do it well, you may even have a chance to be promoted . "


     All the spirits looked at him and began to snigger .


     "What are you laughing at? Are you asking me to inform Mister Anderson so he arranges for another round of his Love-and-Justice re-education program?"


     Silence took over .


     As soon as Anderson was mentioned, his voice was heard from far .


     "Foreman Ma, please come over, Mister Warden wants to see you again . "


     A grin appeared on Ma Dechun's face immediately .


     This round, he was not afraid .


     He knew, even if they wanted to purge the penitentiary of useless spirits, it would not be his turn . . .


     It must be a chance for him to contribute if Anderson called him now .


     He just did not expect how big a merit this new task was .


      . . .


     In a town somewhere east of China, the Spectral Train appeared silently on the tracks of an abandoned coal mine .


     It led to the abandoned mine not very far from where the train had appeared, not a single soul can be seen near the area .


     Lands as far as eyes can see were barren, peppered with deserted factories and areas that caved in, flooded, and waiting for people to convert it into something else .


     As soon as the train appeared, a fog rolled out and spread toward the areas around it, blocking prying eyes .


     After that, it stopped abnormally .


     In the empty cab, a conversation started again .


     "Lock, according to the master's instructions, the real candidate will come from China . That's so absurd . An Asian person becoming the Grim Reaper, what does that mean?"


     "Danny, that's because the grass is greener on the other side . China had such a long, unique history, it's the center of the new era . The Heavenly Axiom inside the arcane realm wouldn't distinguish what race its choices are, as all humans are the same in its eyes . "


     "Unfortunately, out of the three teams of people that we sent in a while ago, two of them are Caucasians . Their talents were not bad, but it was only enough to become a servant . "


     "Danny, the one I pity the most is the black cat . Its talent was just shy of being enough . Furthermore, it's strong, just a little weaker than the arrogant fellow after them . It could've compensated its talent with its power, but it's not a human, so it's destined to not become the master of the realm, maybe a pet or a servant . "


     "We'll just wait here for a couple of days, anyone who specialized in the Path of Death would've sensed the Spectral Train . This is a huge opportunity, so I believe they will arrive soon . The real candidate will be among them . As soon as they appear, we will know . "


     "Mm, that's right . Too bad we can't ask too much of the real candidate, what a waste of an opportunity to get rich quick . "


     "Don't worry Lock, after the master of the arcane realm is born, will there be a shortage of fresh dead bodies in the future? Haha!"


     "Danny, you're right . I can already see it . A year later, death happening all around . That will be our feast . "Chinese idiom, it means to look for something specific while having something superior to that .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 324
      Chapter 324






     In the secluded and magnificent Grand Canyon somewhere in Western America .


     After the Spectral Train had passed, the old railroad tracks remained in place, seemingly entirely unchanged as only the wines that clung to it had wilted slightly .


     The members of the Special Investigations Unit were anxiously waiting for new backup to arrive .


     Just now, they had witnessed what had happened in the Undead Realm—three people that were obviously evil were confronting each other and fighting over the rights to fuse the Heavenly Axiom of that realm .


     This particular arcane realm was strange yet powerful, and it even had a godsent treasure that was the Spectral Train . If all these fell into the hands of an evildoer…


     It would go without saying that a new source of evil would then be added to the already chaotic Earth .


     War, pestilence, natural calamities and man-made disasters of all types…


     The owner of this newborn realm would definitely bring all these disasters to Earth because these disasters brought with them the death of countless people, which meant the Undead Realm would be able to grow stronger .


     Qiao Zijiang was currently speaking with the headquarters when her eyes glinted suddenly, causing her to nod her head vicariously .


     Seeing this, everyone could not help but relax; it seemed that the headquarters had provided them with a solution .


     A few moments later, everyone listened to Qiao Zijiang excitedly say, "Grandfather Ren already has a solution . He's mobilizing all forces into searching for the true arcane realm candidate that the pair of evil spirits were talking about . He believes that once we find whoever this is, everything will be smoothly solved…"


     Everyone nodded their head as they listened . With the amount of power the Truth Department held nowadays, they believed that clues would definitely surface after just a bit of time .


     Since the person they were looking for had the qualifications to be called the "true arcane realm candidate", they must have made significant contributions to or have a natural gift in handling the Path of Death, which meant that the person must be quite famous .


     Everyone immediately turned to look at the Venerable Dragon God, but they were met with a confusing sight for the Venerable One was currently standing directly on top of the railroad tracks and was looking towards the eastern exit of the canyon .


     It was the same direction the Spectral Train was last seen heading towards .


     Expressions of anxiousness laced their faces . It seemed that the matter just now had made quite a significant impact on the Venerable One .


     After all, the Venerable One was one of the strongest people under the sky and he had but a handful of opponents that were on par with him .


     However, that pair of weak and common evil spirits just now went too far by taking advantage of their master's strength and depending on the arcane realm treasure to publicly humiliate the Venerable One .


     They must take revenge for the Venerable One!


     The members of the Special Investigations Unit all shared the same thought—they would definitely fight for the Venerable One so that they would reduce overtime by 90% .




     Right as they were inwardly boosting their morale, they suddenly discovered that the ghost-like soul of an elder had appeared right beside them and from the look of the soul's degree of solidification, he seemed to lack the nourishment of Vitality .


     However, nobody panicked or moved about .


     Everybody was well-informed enough to know that this was probably one of the Venerable One's subordinates…


     Everyone watched the soul, only to notice that the wrinkled face of the elder seemed to be slightly agitated .


     The soul was looking all around itself, an expression of disbelief on his face .


     Right after that, he slowly bent down in an attempt to touch the leaves on the vines growing along the railroad tracks . However, his palm went right through leaves instead .


     "Cough," Vigilante A cleared his throat once, and the soul immediately stood up .


     After witnessing this exchange, everybody's guesses were confirmed since it was obvious that the soul was a subordinate of Vigilante A .


     Even so, why did the Venerable One summon this elder's soul at a time like this? Could it be that this soul possessed some type of mystical magic?


     The next moment, everyone was struck dumb with astonishment!


     As expected, nothing was too difficult as long as they had the Venerable One…


     They watched the Spectral Train, which had disappeared for quite a while, appear once more from the eastern exit of the canyon after the Venerable One summoned the elder's soul .


     It possessed the scary ability to travel through space and time, so it was no wonder the Venerable One did not want to go after it .


     Nevertheless, what about it?


     Did it not still need to reappear obediently? Delivery to their doorstep!


     Yet, the people of the Special Investigations Unit were still confused and ignorant .


     This did not stop them from jumping to conclusions, though, for they immediately assumed that the Venerable One had cast a certain magical power that made the old train return!


     Just as they expected, the Spectral Train slowly made its way over to Vigilante A .


     This time, Vigilante A was standing right in the middle of the railroad tracks . He was facing the incoming train and seemed to have no intention of moving away .


     As for the old steam train, it did not run right into Vigilante A and instead stopped about ten steps away from him .


     Everybody could only hear explosive voices coming from within the control room .




     "Lock, what is happening? Why did Master say that the true candidate is here? There's just a bunch of idiots who practice Morality here! They're completely irrelevant to the Path of Death!"


     "Danny, shut it for a bit . There's an old ghost next to the idiot in front of the train . His body has a faint accumulation of the Death Maxim; although its merely the faintest of an embryo, it's still related to the Death Maxim in this realm's Heavenly Axiom, so it's still beneficial to the growth of the arcane realm…"


     "I see, so that person is the true master of the Undead Realm . Invite him into the train then . I believe that he'll go wild with joy, just look at his miserable state and imagine the amount of abuse he must've endured . How pitiful . "


     "Hehe, I think he must've killed a lot of Cultivators, so those Morality-cultivating idiots captured him and tortured him until now . "


     "Then he'll be able to murder to his heart's desire from here on out, he won't have to worried about being caught . Hahaha… He'll definitely be grateful for us so once we've flourished, a promotion is as good as ours, Rock . "


     "That's right . Once we pick up this guy, the arcane realm will reward us handsomely . "


     Everyone was burning with anger at the conversation they were hearing . This pair of evil spirits were still emboldened because of the support they had!


     As for old man Ma Dechun, he was still skeptical of what he was hearing .


     He was mad with joy at first, but then he felt a gust of cold wind sweep pass him, which he could not help but shiver at .


     He silently stole a glance at the expressionless Vigilante A next to him before he immediately straightened up and tried his best to appear dignified and honorable .


     However, he could not help but sigh at his fate inwardly .


     He could only blame himself for not meeting Vigilante A sooner; if he had appeared last year, he would have definitely been Death itself already!


     'I once had the perfect opportunity right in front of me, yet I didn't cherish it . If I had the chance to redo things, I would definitely pick a life of justice and would never take advantage of innocent people . . . '


     At this moment, the white-robed clergy Danny appeared atop the engine . He looked towards Ma Dechun from his high position and said, "True candidate of the Undead Realm, please board the train for it will bring you to the pinnacle of your life…"


     Alright, they did not even bother mentioning tickets this time around .


     Right after his words faded, an exclusive carriage opened its doors slowly, revealing the grand interior . Within the large space, there were stools along a bar, a couch, and even a television set .


     Vigilante A watched Ma Dechun coldly but said nothing .


     Ma Dechun, however, instead replied with a dignified expression, "I am an honorable person, so I cannot cooperate with evildoers . Your train has a sinister aura, I will not board it . "


     'If you aren't getting on, why are you standing on the tracks? Are you looking to die?'


     The white-robed clergy Danny's face was red with anger . He immediately berated, "Who are you trying to fool! Your body reeks of death, and who knows how much blood was spilled by your hands, yet you dare call yourself an honorable person?"


     The black-robed clergy Rock appeared atop the engine this time as well .


     He was slightly more composed . He looked at Ma Dechun as well and calmly said, "True candidate of the Undead Realm, I know you were forced to say that just now . You must be controlled by those Morality-cultivating idiots next to you . Don't worry, we'll save you immediately . "


     Hearing this, Danny smacked himself on the forehead and immediately apologized, "Sorry, true candidate of the Undead Realm, I was too worked up just now . I behaved that way because I was exasperated that you would willingly give up a heaven-sent opportunity . I'll immediately start the train so that we can save you, don't worry . "


     Right after they finished speaking, the pair of evil spirits disappeared from where they were standing .


     As they had said, the old steam train slowly started once more as it released clouds of gray smoke that surrounded the entire train .


     Ma Dechun felt oddly touched at this scene unfolding before his eyes, when was the last time someone had treated him with such reverence and respect?


     However, he dared not move or say anything because he knew why the Dragon God and Anderson had summoned him out .


     The other members of the Special Investigations Unit were also watching this scene unfold silently as they readied their preparations to strike at first notice .


     The pair of evil spirits were weak, but this train was beyond strange and extremely strong .


     One, the Yin Energy it possessed was as much as the Morality the Venerable Dragon God had .


     Two, its carriages seemed to hide a countless number of scary monsters .


     Finally, this train could travel through time and space at will . It appeared and disappeared as it pleased .


     With these characteristics, there were not a lot of people that posed an actual threat to it .


     It was no wonder this pair of evil spirits, one being the train engineer and the other being the train conductor, were so arrogant!


     Now, how were they going to save the true candidate of the Undead Realm, Ma Dechun?


     What other mystical things did this Spectral Train hide?


     Under everyone's watchful gaze, the Spectral Train started moving slowly once more .


     In the next moment, the entire train disappeared right in front of their eyes, only to reappear again as it brushed past Vigilante A .


     At that moment, everyone felt like they had witnessed a familiar sight before—a Mongolian warrior riding his horse pass a woman as the warrior wanted to snatch the woman up onto his horse .


     A moment later, the Mongolian warrior, no, the Spectral Train, disappeared completely…


     Ma Dechun disappeared together with it as well .


     Where did the train go? Did it really successfully carry off Ma Dechun?


     If that really were the case, then things were going to get worse . The Undead Realm was already very strong, but now it just might become a holy land of death, the source of fear!


     A lot of people immediately started imagining a world where evil spirits ran amok and caused chaos wherever they went .


     Qiao Zishan ran over and hesitantly asked, "Venerable One, are you alright? Do you happen to know where the Spectral Train went?"


     Vigilante A was stunned for a while before he regained himself to answer, "I'm slightly busy at the moment, I will answer you in a bit . "


     Qiao Zishan shared glances with everyone there, 'Great Hero, you're merely standing here, what are you busy with?'


     …


     The Draconic Penitentiary in the System Space .


     "That's impossible! The Spectral Train can travel to countless realms as long as spirits exist there, after we have selected a target, we can immediately bring them with us!"


     "What weird place is this? Why can't we move?"


     The pair of evil spirits, white-robed clergy Danny and black-robed clergy Rock, were currently locked away into the same cell .


     Their faces were ones of disbelief and confusion .


     Fang Ning calmly watched the pair of dirtbags that regarded human lives as dirt and deadpanned, "You're both in a place where all evil is sent to be judged . Have you ever heard this saying?"


     "What saying?" asked the pair immediately .


     "The Eastern Pharos shines on the entire world, the Draconic Penitentiary subdues all under the sky!" Fang Ning enunciated each word with purpose as he spoke with strength .


     "We've never heard it . "


     The pair shook their heads at the same time and thought, 'This fellow is better at bluffing than we are . '


     'All we say is—The Spectral Train, the Undead Realm will never be destroyed, Yin Energy will never fade . '


     Everyone knew that the Spectral Train did not just appear out of the blue one day . It was the special ability of the Undead Realm and the Undead Realm was able to cut across all realms to provide Yin Energy for the Spectral Train . This came at a price, of course .


     "Then you've finally heard of it now . Tell me everything about the Undead Realm, and then you might be able to continue living as a ghost . If you don't, I'll have your souls eradicated, and the pair of you will never be able to reincarnate!" berated Fang Ning sternly at the pair of evil spirits .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 325
      Chapter 325






     The old railroad tracks, Grand Canyon .


     Half an hour had passed since the black Spectral Train had disappeared .


     An old steam train painted a light gold color had appeared instead . The train shined with golden light, which filled everyone's hearts with warmth, and it sat on the railroad tracks quietly .


     Qiao Zishan, Qiao Zijiang, Ding Xiang, and the other members of the Special Investigations Unit had their jaws agape in bewilderment .


     The Venerable One really did not lie, he really was busy just now…


     The Spectral Train was over 200 meters long; it was such a large workload, so if it were anyone else, how would they finish something like this in half an hour?


     Let alone renovating everything from the inside out too .


     The original Spectral Train had a sinister aura and was eerie beyond belief; its sight alone was enough to scare anyone and give them nightmares .


     However, this golden train that emitted almost-blinding golden light had two words painted across its body .


     "Ferrying the dead into Heaven, ferrying the living across seas . "


     "Special Train of the Dragon God, 20180718 . "


     After the golden train appeared, Vigilante A calmly walked towards it and the doors of the exclusive carriage opened automatically to let him in .


     Huh, the VIP Box treatment automatically activated for the Venerable One .


     Right after the Venerable One boarded the train, the other carriages opened their doors as well . However, there was no dreadful aura emitting from within the carriages . Instead, there was a light smell of sandalwood, which made everyone relax .


     Everybody else was stunned for they had no idea if they should follow or not .


     Qiao Zijiang was still the sharpest one among them all, for she immediately followed after Vigilante A and picked a soft berth carriage .


     Right after she entered, the doors to the soft berth carriage closed immediately .


     Everybody else then finally understood what was happening . However, the Venerable One was being much too wasteful, was he going to let everyone have a carriage all to themselves?


     There was a total of 20 carriages, and there was only slightly more than 10 of them, so everyone could stay in the train comfortably .


     After everyone boarded the train, the golden train slowly started moving and not long after completely disappeared in the western direction of the canyon .


     …


     The Source of Yin Energy, Undead Realm .


     The peripheral area around the shallow pool .


     About a thousand meters away, in a withered forest atop a hill .



     Valery and Alex were watching the pool intently .


     According to the negotiation, if they saw anyone go near the pool, they would kill that person immediately .


     However, they had no idea that the other parties that had agreed to lie in ambush with them had slipped away long ago .


     Black Cat Tom had already withdrawn from its designated place of ambush together with its subordinates .


     One of its subordinates asked, "Sir, where are we heading to"


     Black Cat Tom spared him a glance before answering, "That fellow will be joining us very soon, so I want to play a game of being the oriole behind the cicada stalking the mantis once more . However, all of you are too weak, so we have to find a safe place for you all to hide . Once I become the owner of the arcane realm, then you all can leave . "


     Its bunch of subordinates felt moved instantly, there was no need to mention that Master Tom treated its subordinates well .


     Tom nodded his head then, it knew that have a stable foundation would mean increased potential for further development .


     With a stable foundation, if Tom failed once dealing with matters on the outside, it would still be able to return to power .


     If it was able to get a hold of the Undead Realm, even if it were just a third of the realm, it would definitely be able to fortify its foundation .


     Everybody else was expanding at a steady rate, so Tom did not want to fall behind either .


     After all, it was still a powerful Lake-level cat…


     Yet, this time that Vigilante A had followed along as well… Master Tom wanted to gain great advantage from him this time too .


     Suddenly, Tom's black cat eyes flashed .


     A moment later, it ordered its subordinates to stop whatever they were doing .


     It looked around, its gaze sweeping across the sinister valley and the jagged bones that littered all around .


     It was actually quite perplexed, 'Where did all these bones come from?'


     It then planned to have scientists come in for tests after it obtained this piece of land, he needed to know if it was related to Earth or something…


     "Alright, hide here . No matter what happens, do not leave and wait for news from me . "


     Its subordinates all nodded their heads at its order . Then, it leaped into the air before it disappeared completely .


     …


     Claude, along with his sister and a group of Heliotropes, were also leaving the proximity of the pool .


     His gaze swept across everyone else as he said, "From the expression of that black cat, the Eastern Pharos probably has the true candidate of the Undead Realm . "


     Claudia was shocked at her brother's words . She finally understood why he had given those hand signals that ordered her to prepare for retreat .


     She replied with an unwilling tone, "Are we really going to just give this valuable arcane realm to Vigilante A?"



     Claude snickered coldly and said, "That's impossible . Vigilante A reeks of Morality, so he'll stand out like a sore thumb, he would never obtain permission to enter the arcane realm .


     "Besides, that candidate he has under his control should be one of the convicts from that mysterious Draconic Penitentiary of his, which means their true character is similar to ours . Vigilante A would never willingly let that person become the owner of the arcane realm . "


     Claudia caught on immediately and replied, "If that were the case, he would never take over this place . He'll probably stay for a day at most, we still have a chance . "


     Claude really possessed intelligence beyond reason, the fact that he has never been bluffed by Black Cat Tom even once was good enough .


     His analysis was dead-on for Fang Ning never did plan to let Ma Dechun become the owner of the Undead Realm .


     He knew human nature much too well, for how many were ungrateful to him after he became emperor? Too much to count .


     Claude nodded his head, "Yes, we will have plenty of chances . Vigilante A's presence may not be a bad thing exactly . However, he has Heaven's Eye, which makes him quite perceptive, so none of you can be present . "


     Claudia immediately looked towards everyone else once Claude finished his statement .


     The other Heliotropes nodded their heads before one by one, they turned into stones . From within the stone sculptures, blood-red stone imprints flew out and into Claudia's chest .


     With the imprints gone, the stone sculptures fell to the floor one by one before they all turned into pieces of pitch-black stones .


     Claude then nodded his head before his silhouette swayed .


     His entire body started transforming and not long after, he turned into a Whitestone person!


     He then laughed, "Haha, now I can finally and openly use Vigilante A to obtain this Undead Realm!"


     "How brilliant, Elder Brother . "


     Claudia tried to sense for the fragrance of blood that she was used to, but all she could feel from Claude was the disgusting smell of the Whitestone people . She felt a strong sense of admiration .


     Claude nodded his head and said, "From now on, refer to me as Claus . Remember, don't call me Elder Brother . Just hide here and don't go anywhere . "


     "Understood, Mr . Claus . " Claudia's face was solemn as she said this . Right after, she too turned into a pitch-black stone and fell towards the ground, blending in with the rest of the other stones .


     Claude's gaze swept across the stones one more time before he pointed at the ground beneath him and lifted his hand upwards . Clumps of soil unearthed from the ground beneath him on their own and the stones were soon covered by soil .


     After he was done with his task, he finally turned and walked towards the pool once more .


     …


     Some time had passed when a streak of golden light appeared directly above the pool . From within the golden light, a train seemed to appear from nothing .


     The withered forest atop a hill about a thousand meters away from the pool .


     Valery and Alex, who were watching the pool intently, noticed this of course .


     "Valery, look, look . They've appeared, and riding on a golden train too nonetheless . When we came, we had to ride an old train . There's no room for comparison at all . "


     "It would seem that they really are delivering the true successor . How despicable, such a difference in treatment! According to what we discussed, now is the time for us to kill that person so that he'll become part of my ghoul collection!" Valery raised his black hammer and geared up to rush towards the pool .


     Alex immediately held his partner back and gave a grave reminder, "You forgot one thing, when that fellow saved us the last time, we had to promise we would not commit any more bad deeds . Murder is something we can talk about simply, but we can't actually do it . I think it's better if we leave it to the other two evil b*stards . Let's act as the oriole for once too . "


     "Hmm, you're right too," said Valery excitedly . "This must be what they call 'looking at the world through the window' . "


     "I think that's the wrong saying . You're talking about 'watching the fighting from the rampart' . "


     "Same difference . "


     The pair of them then watched as the people aboard the golden train disembarked .


     When the last person disembarked from a VIP carriage, the pair shared a shocked glance .


     "Huh?" The pair of Russian men rubbed at their eyes, seemingly in disbelief as they said, "That's the great hero! Didn't that Claude person say that he would never enter this place?"


     "Sh*t, he must've been lying to us! Now that he can't be the oriole anymore, he's trying to kill somebody by another's hand instead!" Valery seemed to have finally gained some intellect .


     "Don't worry, it's not like we committed any wrongdoings recently, we just resumed an old profession . The most that would happen to us is that we would get beaten up… Uh, Valery, you should still be more cautious . " Alex thought of something suddenly, which prompted his reminder .


     Valery was stunned for a second before he immediately started unearthing the soil in an area with less rubble .


     "Come and give me a hand, I need to hide my hammer properly . "


     "Remember to make a marking, just in case you forget it after drinking . "


     "You're right . Then I'll have it say that there's a bottle of aged vodka here . "


     "How smart . That great hero has no interest in liquor . You definitely won't forget it too, even if a hundred years have passed, you'll definitely remember to dig it up . "


     …


     In a brief moment, Vigilante A became the focus of three separate parties . Whoever wanted the Undead Realm would have to deal with him first .


     However, who was willing to?


     The great wheel of history rolled forward, but no one knew which fork way it was headed towards .


     Fang Ning looked at the pool water and its greyish-white aura, and a great sense of amazement rose up in him .


     With this amount of energy, it was no wonder the System had to board the Spectral Train .


     The two evil spirits had mentioned that the Spectral Train could travel to countless realms; it could also obtain fuel from the Undead Realm despite a long distance separating both . It was truly a wonder .


     However, refueling came at a high cost for they could only refuel once for every ten beings they sent to the realm .


     The best choice was for them to use their own Yin Energy instead .


     The conventional force that the Spectral train operated on was actually the scary monsters it carried in the carriages at the further back of the train .


     However, all of those monsters had been converted into a total of 300 million experience points, since the System had farmed them all .


     As for the golden train, it directly sent all of them to its former master under the order of the pair of evil spirits .


     Right now, Fang Ning could feel the calm pool of water before his eyes, However, it was actually shivering due to Vigilante A's overbearing presence .


     After all, Fang Ning was still a Pond-level powerhouse comprehensively . A perceptive ability of this level was to be expected .


     This area of the arcane realm was like a fortified support base, when combined with the treasure of war—the Spectral Train, it would be so strong even Vigilante A would have his hands tied .


     However, once both parties were separated, both would become extremely weak . Any spy would be able to wreak havoc .


     "From the looks of things, this is the source of Yin Energy and the core of the Undead Realm . How should we go about dealing with it?"


     Fang Ning fell into deep thought .


     The Demonic Realm was the last time was given to Bodhisattva Spirit King to turn into a base for the Spiritual Insects as he had lent them his strength; Sir System was still waiting for its grand reward from that…


     Fang Ning believed that the reward would definitely be as valuable as an arcane realm .


     At this moment, the System interrupted, "Aiya, this source of Yin Energy doesn't seem to be a living being . It doesn't have good or evil attributes . We can't farm it, let's just leave . "


     Fang Ning was stunned speechless, 'What? When did Sir System ever ignore a treasure?'


     He asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


     The System retorted, "I don't mean anything else . I'm just saying we shouldn't waste any time more and that we should leave . "


     Fang Ning immediately refused, "No, this thing is just like nuclear energy . It may not possess any good or evil attributes, but there's a possibility that it falls into the wrong hands . We have to destroy it before it becomes a pain in the neck . "


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System decided to return home to sleep . ]


     'There's definitely something wrong . '


     'Sir System has never wanted to sleep before . '


     Fang Ning immediately realized what the System was trying to do and said, "Don't leave first, don't you want to lend some experience points?"


     The System "I don't understand . I'm just too tired and I want to go home and rest . I've never slept once this past year, so what does this have to do with borrowing experience points? Are you saying you want to lend me some experience points right now?"


     Fang Ning instantly exposed the System's wishful thinking, "Don't act dumb, I know you want to keep another monster for a pet again . But you don't know the severity of the situation, this isn't the outside world . The potential of the Yin Energy in this arcane realm is limitless, it would be like nurturing a snake in one's bosom .


     "Previously, you were already at your wit's end with only one of its treasures . If you allow it to keep growing, the consequences would be disastrous . "


     The System finally answered honestly, "Oh, I see . I guessed I thought wrong again… What do you suppose we should do then?"


     Fang Ning thought for a moment before an idea came to mind, "I have a plan . Didn't I mention before that your Morality can't compare to that Spectral Train? The properties of this arcane realm are perfect for solving that problem of yours . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 326
      Chapter 326






     Fang Ning was currently giving a lesson, no, explaining his new plan to the confused System .


     After all, ever since the System had matured, it overran the entire world and was practically peerless, which meant Fang Ning used his imagination less and less . Even the entire fiasco about supporting the sky before was solved by using existing resources; it was practically an issue that was solved without effort, so Fang Ning did not expend too much energy on that .


     A fish will thrive because of calamity but will die because of ease really was an accurate saying .


     All salted fish are dead fish, and Fang Ning felt that he had been spending his time as a salted fish for far too long for he knew that his fighting spirit has been deteriorating . He has gotten used to blaming other people, or saving as much energy as he can . However, the problem now was that his brain has been deteriorating too .


     Like when they first met the Spectral Train, the fact that he did not come up with any methods despite the fact that the System was not only at its wit's end but also completely out of ideas was already a warning sign in and of itself .


     This was when Fang Ning decided he needed to get his act together and strive once more so that he will be able to continue being a salted fish after trying his best…


     At this moment, he then finally explained his new plan in detail to the System, who was listening intently .


     …


     The newborn Whitestone person Claus was nearing the pool of water .


     He saw the group of people on alert near the source of Yin Energy and immediately relaxed .


     Even at this distance, Vigilante A had not sent one attack his way yet . This only proved one thing—his Transformation Technique that he had spent all that effort researching was a big success…


     Although he had ordered his people to do experiments in secret, to which no problems had emerged as even when Vigilante A flew overhead, he had never once landed to farm them, testing it out himself truly did put himself at ease .


     The Heliotrope marks could fuse with themselves as well as fuse with Whitestone marks . After all, both clans shared an origin .


     This was also their trump card in evading and hiding from Vigilante A, as well as the reason behind their opening of the channel for the Whitestone people to descend .


     As Claude possessed high intellect, he had spent the past half a year painstakingly researching this principle so that he would be able to push it further and find out the way to transform Heliotrope marks into Whitestone marks so that Heliotropes could disguise themselves as Whitestone people .


     Whitestone people have long had a positive reputation . When facing Vigilante A, their identity was the best protection . Just like how they put it, in an era when antibiotics are rapidly developing, viruses have to keep up the pace in development as well .


     This was no stand-alone game where the Boss never changed and only waited for people to farm it .


     Just after arriving at the one-mile point from the pool, Claude felt the ground beneath him rumble .


     A moment later, a Special Investigations Unit member appeared from the ground in front of him and stopped him from going further .


     "Unauthorized personnel are prohibited from going any further as further ahead is a core restricted area . Unfamiliar Whitestone person, please leave," warned the member .


     Claude shivered slightly, he did sense that someone was lying in ambush in the ground nearby . However, the fact that every person could do something to this extent was quite commendable .


     From the looks of things, China's comprehensive cultivation system was starting to look up .



     They had a cultivation system that was complete, which allowed it room for rapid improvement .


     Claude was merely leading temporarily due to the inner secrets of the Upper Realm, but they were the locals that were being blessed by the Heavenly Axiom of Earth .


     The speed at which they were understanding the Heavenly Axiom of this realm was far superior to him .


     This person that had just stopped him seemed to be a man around thirty with decent qualifications, yet he already possessed abilities with their own specific characteristics .


     This only further solidified his plan to seize this area of foundation .


     After all, only then would Claude have his own independent realm that would not be limited by the Heavenly Axiom of Earth .


     A simple and honest smile appeared on Claude's squarish stone face as he scratched the back of his head with a hand and said, "Oh, I'm Claus, I'm looking for my people . When we first descended, I was separated from them and fell into this place . I can't seem to leave either, so could you show me the way out?"


     It was obvious that he had spent a lot of effort into perfecting his act, one could even say he was completely dedicated to the role .


     The Special Investigations Unit member in front of him could not see through his acting at all, the most the member could do was try their best to notice anything suspicious about him .


     If it were not for the fact that Claude looked like a Whitestone person now, any other demons would not have been stopped but would have been surrounded immediately and annihilated without a second thought .


     "A30, what's the matter?"


     Right as one of the unit members was in the midst of sizing up Claude, Qiao Zishan had flown over upon realizing the situation .


     The unit member immediately reported everything .


     Qiao Zishan furrowed his eyebrows and said, "Mr . Claus, you should rest to the side here . After the Venerable One is done, we'll have him escort Mr . Claus out . "


     Claude's eyes trembled; just as he expected, Vigilante A had already taken hold of the only way to enter and leave this Undead Realm .


     How despicable . Did he not say so himself before that he could not enter here, so how did he do it?


     How does he always have new tricks up his sleeve?


     Claus had to spend half a year solving one difficult problem, yet Vigilante A could easily come up with solutions for all those difficult problems he faced?


     Could it be that Draconic Penitentiary of his was some profound entity?


     Claude's thoughts started going haywire, but the simple and honest smile on his face never faded .


     His face was one of gratitude as he said, "Thank you all so much, is there anything I can do to help?"


     Qiao Zishan shook his head in reply, "Sorry, we are currently in the middle of a classified operation and outsiders are prohibited . "


     Claude was not disappointed . Instead, he complied with their orders and moved to a nearby mountain ridge to rest . He moved quite far away from the pool of water, for he was at a distance for he could not see everything clearly at first glance .



     He quickly looked for a slightly cleaner bluestone to which he then proceeded to sit on without hesitation .


     His elegant tastes from before could no longer be seen .


     As he sat, his squarish face gradually turned into a perfect square .


     He watched as a young lady carried a pink female cat into the mountain ridge .


     "Hello there, could you look after this cat who happened to stroll into here as well? We will bring the both of you out after a while . "


     "Sure, sure, just leave it to me," Claude smiled kindly as he watched the small kitten with affectionate eyes .


     However, he was actually swearing like a pirate inwardly .


     'Black Cat Tome, have you no shame?'


     'I merely changed the way I looked, yet you even went as far as to switch genders by turning yourself into a female cat . Do you think Vigilante A would show sympathy for you?'


     'No, I heard that Vigilante A does harbor a certain affection towards animals . '


     'In his profile, it was written that other than having a human butler and a few human domestic servants, his mansion also had animals like dogs, fish, hamsters… He even had friends that were animals, like that great green insect and that eagle . '


     'From the looks of things, this black cat has beaten me at my own game . '


     Claude's kind smile never faded as he watched the pink cat intently .


     "Meow…" purred the cat at him . Claude felt goosebumps rise across his entire body . He turned his head to the other side, no longer looking at the cat .


     The cat seemed to have taken a liking to Claude's square head, for it immediately hopped onto the top of his head to lie down . Even Claude felt that it was a perfect spot…


     Claude immediately held back his inherent murderous intent and could only smile weakly as he let the pink cat sleep atop his head .


     At the same time, he also held back his impulsive decision to initiate communication with Black Cat Tom for he did not want to be discovered by the black cat .


     Although Black Cat Tom might have guessed it already, as long as he did not confirm anything there would be no concrete evidence . If there was no evidence, Vigilante A would not be able to act out against him .


     Time passed by minute by minute . According to his calculations, he had waited for more than five hours .


     During this time, the cat had long fallen asleep into a sound slumber . This shocked Claude quite a bit; when has Black Cat Tom been this inattentive?


     He then came to the sudden realization right after, 'Oh right, Vigilante A is nearby . '


     If he dared to kill this cat, he would definitely be stopped immediately and he might even risk exposing his true identity in the process .


     After all, the Whitestone people never took lives since they did not eat meat .


     This Black Cat really was sly; he wanted to get rid of him using Vigilante A just like the last time!


     Right before he could erupt in anger, Claude heard a burst of noise .


     "It's working, it's working . As expected of the infinitely powerful Vigilante A that possessed the ability to inter-transform Yin and Yang . How wonderful and profound indeed . This way, China will gain another haven . "


     His heart trembled as a sense of dread filled him, yet he could only himself back from seeing what had happened . However, the pink cat on his head stretched itself and raised its head to look around .


     After looking around for a bit, the cat stepped on the square head beneath it and jumped forwards onto the ground before it sprinted towards the pool of water .


     'D*mn, I picked the wrong disguise . I'm now an honest Whitestone person, so I can't move to check what happened since I promised them I would wait here patiently . '


     That black cat was not restricted by this . After all, cats are naturally curious, so its behavior would not be suspicious in the slightest .


     Claude could not help but feel slightly dejected . He even started suspecting that the black cat was purposely playing a trick on him .


     …


     'Haha, I am playing a trick on you!'


     'Do you think you'll be able to fool my sharp eyes just because you turned yourself into a Whitestone person?'


     'Right after a group of Heliotropes left, a Whitestone person appeared immediately . Even if I were blind, I would still be able to deduce your true identity . '


     'You're Claude . '


     Black Cat Tom, no, pink cat Tom sprinted gleefully towards the pool of water .


     It had purposely wandered around nearby Vigilante A just now just to confirm that Vigilante A made no movements into catching him . This had prompted it to run into the restricted area, but it was caught and carried over to the temporary area of resettlement, where it met a Whitestone person .


     It had immediately discovered who it was . Other than the cunning and sly Claude, who else would do something like this?


     However, it chose to not expose him, since it was now nothing more than a muddleheaded female cat that had just gained sapience .


     This was also its former first love after it had arrived on Earth .


     The other party's soul was still in its storage, and Black Cat Tom was well-versed in the Path of Death, so doing something like this was as easy as ABC .


     There was no horrible death by a dog, for its first love had merely died of old age .


     After all, normal cats only have a lifespan of about ten years or so, and if no cultivation was done after gaining sapience, the lifespan does not increase either .


     When Tom had met its first love, it was already an old cat past 10 years old, so there was no time for it to started cultivating either .


     Tom had deeply regretted not meeting its first love when it was still young, so when Tom had decided to disguise itself, Tom took on its first love's young form it had seen in photos .


     At this moment, Tom had strutted towards the pool of water . Nobody paid it any attention since everybody was busy praising Vigilante A .


     Tom gazed ahead and noticed that the pool of water shrouded in greyish-white fog was spinning .


     The greyish-white fog spun non-stop and for every round it took, columns of pure white gas appeared high above the pool of water . The columns of gas also had a hint of a golden aura .


     The evil Yin Energy from before had turned into columns of Yang Energy instead!


     Yang Energy was extremely valuable as once any person with Morality absorbed it, they would be able to convert Yang Energy into Morality .


     Yin Energy, Demonic Energy, and Yang Energy were all natural resources .


     Morality, Death Aura, Resentment, Power of Fear, were all produced after processing from the human heart . This was the difference in both parties .


     Black Cat Tom had experience, it knew that this was the supreme technique of inter-transforming Yin and Yang!


     In the Upper Realm, only a few Master Taoists knew this technique .


     Vigilante A was the True Dragon, so the fact that he was able to learn this was no surprise .


     However, the source of Yin Energy, the holy ground of dead spirits was in perfectly good condition! Now that he had gone and done this, the entire place would have gone to waste!


     If he had wanted Yang Energy, he could have just waited until he located an arcane realm with an abundance of it, why did he have to involve this Undead Realm?


     Tom was furious and confused at the same time .


     Vigilante A had never cared about the existence of these natural substances . "The Source of Yin" did not possess good or evil attributes .


     However, those that cultivated Yin Energy demanded people with strong willpower . Those that did not possess strong enough willpower would easily have their minds and hearts distorted, and they would then turn into mere evildoers .


     As for those that cultivated the so-called methods of righteousness, it was no better for they also had their fair share of villains…


     Demonic Ability cultivators were the same as well, since more Demonic Abilities did not differentiate between good and evil .


     However, right after you started cultivating Demonic Abilities and you let Demonic Energy into your body, it would amplify your deepest desires and pay no heed to rules of the society, which meant you would naturally become a "demon" in everyone's eyes .


     From the looks of things, Black Cat Tom would have to sacrifice itself for the greater good . While the Source of Yin was in the process of being nurtured, its thoughts and will have not taken form yet, Tom must grab the opportunity to lead it back onto the right path .


     However, it should take care not to let itself be swayed into thinking it should also develop like this too…


     Otherwise, things would be absolutely disastrous . The original text 生鱼忧患,死鱼安乐 is a play on 生于忧患,死于安乐, which means people will grow in calamity and pain but will die in ease and pleasure . In this context, the author switches people out with fish . This part correlates to the part above as the author says salted fish are all dead fish . Salted fish is a slang that is used to refer to people who are lazy and unwilling to do work .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 327
      Chapter 327






     Fang Ning was satisfied as he looked at the product of his wild imagination, the Lake of Yin, which was spinning around like a Chinese Pa Kua


     A little time ago, he had a bright idea and thought about how "Yin and Yang reciprocate and inter-transfer, mutually reinforcing one another", which was often mentioned in novels, hence he gave this suggestion to the Sir .


     These words reflected how difficult it was to achieve it .


     Nonetheless, Sir System still found a way, as there was a similar method in the perfect True Bodhi Tactics .


     I turned out that the Upper Realm had also walked the path of Buddhahood conflux, this supreme technique that belonged to Taoists was not even recorded in normal scriptures, but it was recorded in True Bodhi Tactics because the founder of this technique was a master who practiced Buddhahood as well .


     There was an old saying - hybridization is king…


     At this instant, Sir System interrupted abruptly . "I heard from Lock and Danny from the Draconic Penitentiary that the land here is about one hundred and thirteen square kilometers . Just now, you told me that you want to build a city here, where will the funds come from?"


     Upon hearing that, Fang Ning said righteously, "The ultimate goal of building the city is to provide you with fuel for Morality, of course it'll come from you, Sir . "


     Instantly, Sir System said in a state of grievance, "I knew that it was going to be like this…no wonder when you came up with that 'salvation foundation' and I said that I no longer have to borrow money from you, you gave an avid smile .


     "Previously, I thought that it's because I'll need to borrow experience points from you, now I understand that no matter how much money I have, you'll lose them all for me . "


     Fang Ning lectured it immediately . "You have no idea at all . Essentially, this money is just a symbol of our resources, which is completely worthless if it's being saved up . Only by making it flow and by spurring the flow of resources to elevate our strengths, it'll be meaningful . "


     The System replied, "Of course I know, but this time you spent too much . "


     Fang Ning was simply not bothered about the Sir's complains, he only said, "The thousand gold spent will come back again, remember, this has to be done discreetly . Don't speak carelessly of this outside . After all, a world crisis will occur soon, if the others know of this, they'll think that Vigilante A is looking for a back way out, and it'll have terrible consequences . "


     The System said, "I never speak carelessly, you're the one who often does that, doing things however you want it to be . "


     Fang Ning was tired of minding this idiot, he thought to himself, 'Hehe, though I've been brought back to reality from my emperor dream, I can still dream of being a lord, and I'll become one with my true identity…


     'All in all, it doesn't feel great to scratch an itch from outside a boot . '


     Hence, he quickly rushed Sir System and said, "Enough with the nonsense, hurry up and carry out a field study, I'd like to see the foundation of the future Morality City . "




     "Oh," Just as Sir System was going to agree, it said dubiously, "Wait a minute, I have something going on . Since just now, I've noticed some yellow spots nearby and two acquaintances . They probably came in advance, what are they trying to do here?"


     As Fang Ning was caught up in the thought about transforming the Source of Yin, he really did not notice this .


     After he heard what the System said, he was on his toes instantly, then he pondered for a while and understood at once . "What else are they trying to do? Since they've come in advance, they were definitely brought in by those two evil spirits, they can't possibly be of any good . Who are those two acquaintances by the way?"


     "One is called Valery, the other one is Alex . "


     "Oh, it's the bastards from the two fighting tribes . " Fang Ning recalled right away . "There's no doubt, surely they're casting their eyes on this Source of Yin . Haha, how dare anyone covet the territory that the master of Fang Family has reserved? Kill the hell out of them…"


     "Eh, Mr . Rich Boss, your obsession is getting stronger again… It turns out that this advantage comes along with the elevation of your strength, you'll have to work overtime more often in the future . " Sir System was inexplicably surprised .


     Fang Ning immediately forcibly explained, "That's not it… it's because this town that I'd like to build is purposed to benefit an extensive amount of righteous people . This is originally a land of Yin energy, thus their presence here is clear, they definitely want to build a Holy Land of Undead, isn't that against righteousness? They're certainly not good people, of course we'll have to kill them quick . "


     "I see . Nevertheless, the yellow spots on the map now aren't showing any signs of sin, I'm not sure if you're wrong or my map really needs an upgrade and renewal…"


     Fang Ning said at once, "Of course it's you that needs a patch up and an upgrade, I'm unquestionably right . "


     Sir System did not refute, it only directly controlled Vigilante A's body to walk over to a pompous pink kitten not far away from the lake water .


     Everyone from the Special Investigations Unit promptly noticed the situation, they instantly looked at them one after another .


     Upon seeing the situation, Qiao Zijiang was confused, she secretly thought to herself, 'This car has such a high level of qualification, it's unfortunate that I'm cultivating the Path of the Chinese Zodiac, and the Chinese Zodiac doesn't include cats…'


     The timing of its appearance was rather strange indeed, could it be that the Venerable One had noticed something wrong?


     …


     Tom the black cat was a little anxious as the one walking towards it now was the hero of China, the Eastern Pharos, the True Dragon of the upper realm!


     The titles like "hero of China, Eastern Pharos" did not scare Sir Tom, but his identity as the "True Dragon of the upper realm" was something it needed to look up to .


     All of a sudden, it was somewhat regretful .


     It did not think that it could not hold in its greed, this was considered to be a personal involvement in the situation…




     As it looked at Vigilante A who was walking towards itself with an expressionless face, it had a vague instinct that his look was obviously the one before he farmed spots, which was shown in the videos…


     After it noticed this, it no longer hesitated, and it leapt into the sky and vanished all at once .


     "Tss! As expected, something's strange!" Everyone from the Special Investigations Unit gasped after seeing what happened .


     They were extremely astonished, although they had previously thought that it was quite odd that a cat and a lost Whitestone person had appeared, they did not have the time to investigate it in detail . Instead, they only put them aside and kept them under surveillance .


     However, with just one look, the Venerable One could tell that something was wrong, he was indeed a man with "Heaven's Eye" just like what was said .


     Qiao Zijiang was relatively annoyed at the situation, she did not account for the fact that with protection from the Venerable One where it was safe and secure, their alertness would be hugely reduced .


     In the past when she carried out her tasks, unusual trespassers such as them were not allowed to roam around the core site, even if it was just a car .


     What just happened was neither a big nor small act of dereliction of duty .


     Sir System said in utter shock, "I didn't show any murderous intent, but that fellow ran away so quickly…"


     Fang Ning thought carefully for a while then came to a sudden realization . "I know who it is . Other than Tom the black cat, Anderson's old boss, who else has this legendary ability to travel through space? Long ago, Anderson has mentioned that Tom the black cat could travel between spaces through soul linking . "


     The System said with certainty, "That's right, this ability is seldom seen and is very high-end, only very few people know how to use it, let alone cats . It even purposely transformed its form, it has hidden motives indeed . Mr . Rich Boss, your analysis was right, these fellows are evil . "


     Fang Ning said proudly, "Meanwhile, get rid of the other rascals too then, lest they covet my city in the future . "


     …


     Crouching on the level ground of the mountain while absorbing Yin energy was Claus, no, Claude .


     He really could not comprehend why as he waited and waited, he had met the real clan leader of the Whitestone people so soon…


     Luckily, he had always put on a full show, so he would not reveal simple flaws .


     That was right, Sir System was still afraid of killing the wrong person . Even though Fang Ning could farm them after he killed them, it did not see any signs of their sins on the map .


     Therefore, Sir System only captured and threw them into the Draconic Arcane Realm instead of the Draconic Penitentiary .


     On the third level of the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Vigilante A and the members of the Special Investigations Unit had already surrounded Claus .


     "Clan Leader Shi, this person calls himself Claus and claims that he was lost in an arcane realm when he came down with you, do you have any idea?"


     Clan Leader Shi Gan checked him out then said in confusion, "Eh, isn't your name Shi Shiba? I remember that I made the elders make you stay up there, why did you come down on your own and even changed your name? Did you learn to lie?"


     Claus immediately rubbed his head with his hand . "I didn't learn to lie, clan leader . When I saw you leave that day, I was really worried so I secretly came down, but I don't know why I fell in here . As for my name, it was a handsome fellow who said that I had fate with him, so he changed my name . "


     After Clan Leader Shi Gan heard him, he furrowed his brows and paused for a while then said, "What you said was the truth . Since this is the case, you don't have to return, we happen to be short-handed here, stay and help out with work then .


     "Work hard and work well, the Venerable Dragon God is really nice to us . He offered us high salaries, there's no need to work overnight, and it's extremely safe over here . It's rare to find a job like this . "


     Sir System quickly told Fang Ning, "Look at you, you almost made me farm the wrong person, quickly ask your old book to give me a million experience points to help me get over my shock…"


     Fang Ning was speechless, he was a little hesitant and uncertain as well, but he did not show weakness to Sir System .


     He only said, "I didn't let you kill him either…besides, you're not able to see every sin now . Though Clan Leader Shi has amazing abilities, his deduction might not necessarily be accurate this time . Nothing is absolute in this word . "


     Sir System refuted, "There is, at least you're absolutely a salty fish . "


     Fang Ning was at a loss for words, he reminded it, "Enough with the nonsense, it'll be good if he stays here too, I'll let Achilles the space governer to look at him . "


     Thus, Vigilante A left with the people .


     As Claude looked up and away, he saw herb field after herb field, where one or two Whitestone people popped up occasionally .


     He was dumbfounded . In order to disguise his identity, he had prepared for almost everything, but the only thing he did not prepare himself for was farming .


     Farming was not a thing to be underestimated, it was a professional's work . Without hundreds of years, it would be impossible for one to achieve the standard of a Whitestone person, hence he did not even put this into consideration from the start .


     That being said, he did not retort in any way .


     This was because he knew that the golden rule of the Whitestone people was to listen to their clan leaders, and to listen to their elders . Only huge matters would require group discussion .


     Currently, his matter was clearly not a huge one, so it was impossible for him to refute the clan leader's arrangement as it would not comply with the conscientious and obedience Whitestone people .


     There were countless proficient eyes watching around .


     A tomcat had just escaped, which evidently made them way more alert . A wrong move could land him in the Draconic Penitentiary…


     Despite that, it was not a problem for Claude, who was profoundly intelligent, he instantly came up with a genius idea . He would just do all the hard work by avoiding those that required skills, he could still pass himself off as being able to farm .


     Except this genius idea somehow did not feel right…


     That being the case, in the Draconic Arcane Realm, a fake Whitestone person blended into Vigilante A's second core site .


     Two days later, he became a hardworking and capable true Whitestone person who specially looked for all the hard, dirty work to do .


     The positivity and sincerity in his working attitude made even the true Whitestone people compliment him - this was the role of a Whitestone person, by doing all the tough and dirty work, leaving only the easy ones to the others, he was truly an honest man among all honest men .


     Towards all these opinions, Claus always smiled simply and looked humble .


     Damn it, after all the scheming that he had done, he was only going to do tough work for Vigilante A with nothing in return?


     Oh, that was not it, either . He was paid with salary that seemed to be bountiful for ordinary people, but so what about it?


     He was only a castle on land, this bountiful salary could not be bought even after a hundred years .


     He thought to himself, 'Wait and see, Vigilante A, I'll work hard to gain your trust and when that time comes, you'd better watch out…'


     While Claude pondered, he carried a bag of high quality mixed fertilizer that had an impressive smell, then passed it to another Whitestone person who was in charge of fertilizing .


     That person smiled at him and pat on his shoulder to express encouragement .


     Claude returned a smile as well . The Bagua or Pa Kua are eight symbols used in Taoist cosmology to represent the fundamental principles of reality, seen as a range of eight interrelated concepts . Each consists of three lines, each line either "broken" or "unbroken", respectively representing yin or yang . Due to their tripartite structure, they are often referred to as "trigrams" in English . Fang Ning is stating that it doesn't feel as satisfying for him to be doing things using another identity than his true one .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 328
      Chapter 328






     The black cat, no, it was Tom the pink cat, escaped from Vigilante A embarrassingly and returned to the hiding place of its subordinate .


     A group of people looked at each other as this pink cat looked familiar, but its skin color was too strange so they dared not speak .


     "What are you looking at, do you not know me anymore after I changed my armor?" Tom the pink cat stared at them .


     This disguise took up a lot of effort, and it would need a period of time before it could revert back to how it used to be as the skill required a cooling period .


     "Oh, hello boss . " Once its subordinates heard the familiar reprimanding voice, they instantly felt relieved and greeted it while standing at attention .


     It was then when Tom nodded satisfyingly and leapt onto the head of a subordinate and looked around it .


     A greyish-white aura was seen spreading, followed by a chilly wind blowing past from time to time, urging wave after wave .


     Most of the sunken areas on the ground had deposits of huge patches of Yin energy, which looked like lakes .


     It thought to itself, 'I don't believe it, this land of Yin energy is as big as a small country . It even has a natural capacity for being a Holy Land of Undead, is it really going to fall into the hands of Vigilante A just like that?


     'Now that he has casually monkeyed around with it, what's up with this inter-transfer of Yin and Yang energy and the nasty Yin energies?


     'He's simply wasting natural resources recklessly, this is absolutely intolerable . '


     Sir Tom would certainly not endure this .


     Now, it was time to drag that fellow into the situation as a scapegoat .


     After all the Death Energy that had been contributed by sir, it was time for it to exert some effort again .


     Tom the black cat pondered and contemplated over and over again . A couple of hours later, it finally decided on a perfect plan .


     'Haha, this will undeniably deceive that foolish Death . ' it thought to itself .


     On top of that, it could unreservedly oust the ungrateful Vigilante A out of this place .


     After Tom came up with the plan, it led its subordinates to somewhere far away .


     A long time into their journey, it finally decided on the necessary location for its plan .




     This was high ground located at the northeast corner of the Undead Realm .


     Should they walk further outwards, they would meet an area filled with mist, which they could not enter .


     Tom checked out the location carefully before it nodded and ordered its subordinates to stand watch vigilantly .


     All the men in suits immediately spread out around the perimeter, looking at their surroundings with eagle eyes .


     Elsewhere, Tom took out the altar components from its Interspatial Equipment, then started to concentrate on building the altar .


     It did it with a purpose a hundred times more serious than when it chased after that young female cat .


     It took a whole half an hour before it finished building the altar this time, which was totally different from before when it completed it within minutes .


     Evidently, Tom the black cat attached such great importance to this form of deceit… No, communication .


     When Tom finished building it, it sighed . If Oldman Huang was still around, at least he could be of much help, but its current subordinates were not as capable .


     As the pitch-black colored Death altar was set up, it crouched under the altar and prayed thrice with its legs arched . A ball of succinct puff in faint green color flew up to the wolf-man statue on the high platform .


     "Yo foolish Tom, why are you summoning me instead of gathering Death Energy? Let me be clear, the percentage allotment won't change at all . "


     As soon as the wolf-man statue received the green puff, its body slowly lit up, and words were heard from the wolfman's head as if it became alive .


     'Shove that yo back into your *ss!'


     Tom cursed to himself, 'Every time I communicate with this fellow, I'll be disparaged for sure, one day I'll be on top of you . '


     Hence, Tom tossed out the freshly-baked flatbread . It was delicious and had honey on it .


     "Yo foolish Tom, this location is quite good indeed, it's perfect for being my Death Palace . You finally thought of a not-so-dumb plan .


     "But after this plan succeeds, the percentage allotment will still be according to the prearranged rules, you'll still get one out of ten thousand . "


     After Tom heard that, it grit its teeth furiously .


     Remember, at any point of time, contradiction in economic benefit was the most fundamental contradiction .


     Most of the time, economic benefits that seemed to be inconspicuous were actually far more profound and much longer than many sworn vengeances, and was even more unbearable .




     Human history had repeatedly proved this point .


     Even after all the toilsome work and dead brain cells, Tom could only gain such a small portion of the share, could it tolerate this in a long run?


     It was impossible, as this was a contradiction that was impossible to be mediated between both parties .


     That being said, since it needed help, it could only grin and bear it .


     On its cat face, there was a smile . "Lord Death, you're so generous, as you have always been, I'm extremely, extremely grateful for that…"


     "Very well, I'll present you with a new mighty force so that you can accomplish your not-so-dumb plan, and conquer this land . "


     …


     At this instant, Fang Ning was not at all aware that this cat was still holding on to its hope, it was still coveting the foundation of his future city .


     Right now, he was fluttering back at forth in the sky up above, joyfully patrolling the area .


     That was right, he had made Sir System go into cultivation, whereas he used his own body to have a tour of his future territory from the sky .


     In any case, he was currently a Pond-level master, so it was a piece of cake for him to float and fly around in the sky .


     He presently had two things to use against Sir System; the fact that it wanted to borrow experience points as well as money from money from him . It could not help but temporarily end the seizing period and return his body to him…


     He looked down from the sky and had roughly looked at every area from east to west, from south to north .


     Most of the areas in the northern region were highlands and hills, while the south was mostly filled with flatlands .


     Nonetheless, whether it was highland or flatland, they were all shrouded over by huge patches of greyish-white mist . Through all the layers, it was difficult to have a clear picture of the specific view underneath, but it was predictable that there were absolutely no signs of life .


     "This area is full of highland and hills, I can turn this place into mines . Forget it, I'd better not deal with enterprises that revolve around pollution, in case the place becomes foul and terrible for living . I'd better deal in tourism .


     "Mmm, this whole area is so flat, it can be made into grain producing areas in the future . With a self-sustaining life, no one will have to worry since there will be food…"


     As Fang Ning looked at a flat area below, he pointed at the landscape and was full of vigor .


     He noticed a large stream that connected east to west .


     It was just that there was no water in the large river, only huge patches of greyish-white puffs, which looked more like the netherworld .


     How could this be?


     If it was so gloomy, how could the master of Fang Family play SimCity (TN: A City Building Game) without worry?


     He must get rid of the Yin energy inside . He would turn it into a real river .


     He already had ideas as to how to clear the Yin energy, but where would the water come from? Where would sunlight come from, too?


     These were all the main issues of farming .


     Regarding the sunlight in Draconic Arcane Realm, he knew that there was initially no sunlight at all, it was considered to be man-made as it relied on a formation that transformed vitality to light .


     However, it was not possible here . The area down below was tens of thousands of square kilometers, how high would the consumption be it formation was used for the transformation?


     Once Fang Ning thought about this, he wanted to seek help from an expert .


     Since the Truth Department already had the Land of Heritage, and the industry was already formed, they probably had experience in it . Besides, both areas were enormous arcane realms, so it was probably similar .


     Fang Ning immediately made Sir System activate the Golden Train for him to travel back to the real world .


     …


     Right after Ren Ruofeng listened to Vigilante A's request, he happily picked a group of experts as his companions to inspect the Undead Realm, so to investigate on a way to transform it into a living paradise .


     Whilst the both of them conversed, they somehow had a mutual understanding and did not mention the origins of the arcane realm .


     Needless to say, the gateway of this arcane realm was not in China, and it was not located in any country on earth .


     Now, it all depended on the Spectral Train, the Golden Train of the Dragon God for back and forth travels .


     Fang Ning led a group of middle-aged and young experts back to the Undead Realm hastily, no, the future Morality City .


     After a field study, each of them frowned .


     "Venerable One, this is very strange . Pardon me for saying something unpleasant, but this land is not a place for living creatures or even farming, it's too difficult . "


     An elder pinched some black soil with his hand then showed it to Fang Ning .


     "Look at the soil condition here, though it looks similar to the ones outside, in reality, it has been soaked with Yin energy for an unknown period of time .  The smell of death dead smell fills it inside and out . I think that anything planted here will die . Even if sunlight and rainwater can be directed from the outside world, it won't be of any help to the situation . "


     Fang Ning nodded and said in a manner of someone he was in charge, "This is just temporary, when the Heavenly Axiom of new lives in this realm is corrected, it will naturally transform this dead land into one filled with vigor . "


     Upon hearing that, all the experts were in utter shock . They did not think that the Venerable Dragon God could actually correct the operation of the Heavenly Axiom?


     What kind of spiritual ascension was this?


     After all, after researching in the Land of Heritage for over ten years, they only found some flaws of it and could only help fix it slowly .


     As for correcting the operation of Heavenly Axiom itself, it was basically impossible .


     Seeing the faces of the people changed, Fang Ning was secretly happy, but he said with an unbothered face, "Actually, it's nothing amazing . This arcane realm is new so it doesn't know how to get into the righteous path, I passed on a supreme technique to it, and as if it obtained an ultimate treasure, it is absorbing the operating order in it . "


     Somebody asked impatiently, "If I may ask, Venerable One, what technique is that?"


     "Yin and Yang reciprocates and inter-transfers, mutually reinforcing one another . "


     "Tss…" All the experts gasped .


     As expected, he was the True Dragon of the Upper Realm . The profoundness of his foundation was difficult to be predicted, yet he could easily come up with a supreme skill as such!


     Right then, an expert quickly said respectfully, "By the looks of it, this will be a paradise for living creatures to cultivate and multiply in the future . If I'm guessing it right, not only can it produce Yang energy, it can transform into Harmonic Yin Yang Energy . This will be extremely beneficial for cultivators, and it will take days to list it all . "


     Fang Ning thought to himself, 'Eh, I haven't thought about this, experts are really experts, they thought about it in advance . '


     Fang Ning came to a sudden realization, 'Eh, this, this can be used entirely to earn me a huge sum of money .


     'In this case, the funds for building the city will have another continuous source . '


     Once Fang Ning thought about this, he quickly paused the idea of it and no longer thought about it .


     All of a sudden, Sir System interrupted . "Eh, Mr . Rich Boss, what were you thinking? What is this continuous stream of income?"


     Fang Ning said seriously, "Do you even leave some privacy for me? Don't sense the movement in my spiritual sense just like that, you'd better go into isolation and cultivate conscientiously . "


     Sir System said angrily, "I can't cultivate anymore, I've got no money with me and I'm feeling anxious . "


     Fang Ning could not be bothered by the complaints from the idiotic System, he went on full swing and started a discussion with the experts .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 329
      Chapter 329






     After all, they were experts approved by the Truth Department . Soon enough they identified a few basic problems and came up with a preliminary solution, so Fang Ning started to have an idea of the situation .


     Building a city was a problematic, trivial yet huge event . The only means completion was the passage of time .


     From the reasoning of experts, to the drafting of a plan, until everything was settled down, it required endless nights of hard work from the whole team before completion .


     Hence, Fang Ning started picking people from his pocket out of habit .


     Anderson?


     That would not do, they could not come out as they had to manage the "Draconic Penitentiary" .


     Currently, there were up to ten thousand sinful spirits . A part of them were goldsmithing through a spiritually-controlled mech challenge, whereas a part of them were moving bricks and working in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     There were also an extremely small number of them who became full-time Aggro Bar supplies, who were usually free but busy during wars…


     All the spirits had committed terribly evil sins when they were alive, and they were not conscientious even after they had died, such that they would always look for trouble even when there were none . Thus, they were best described to be "dealing with numerous affairs every day" .


     It was fortunate that Anderson had once been the vice president, so their leadership skill was very strong .


     They had done rudimentary steps in developing a simple command system, there were "foremen" and "goldsmiths" as well . The former was "Ma Dechun" for an example, whereas the latter was "Lei Tian the War Demon" and so on .


     Zheng Dao?


     That would not do as well, he had a huge amount of responsibilities .


     The arrangement of intelligence information, daily operation of Triple-A grade associate "Harmony Powers Ltd . ", the functioning of True Dragon's mystery online shop, comforting followers, connecting relationships with friendly forces, various miscellaneous works, there were too many to count…


     Luckily, he was a cultivator; he was vigorous and had extremely high effectiveness in everything he did . Should an ordinary person take up the role of this butler, that person would definitely not be able to handle all the matters that he did . He would at least need to hire another five to ten people to meet the requirement, but safety would be the biggest issue then .


     As he could not transfer both his domestic and foreign generals too, Fang Ning thought carefully to see if anyone else could take up this huge responsibility .


     Both the yellow dog and black dog had their own duties .


     The great green insect and the Sky Eagle were just friendly forces, so he could not trouble them with this chore…


     Perhaps the great green insect would be happy to, since it had no business lately .


     It had to wait till next year at the very least, when everything had settled down, before anyone would visit its clinic again .




     The only thing was, unless his brain was removed from his head, he would not ask it to be the person in charge…


     Eh, there was another one?


     Cang Gonzi .


     At any rate, it was the Gongzi of a big clan, and a spirit of the modern era .


     In this case, it was actually equipped with knowledge in both the cultivation world and modern technology . As long as it was given training, it would be very suitable for building a new city with characteristics of the new era .


     However, it seemed to have gone to the underground Greater Rat Kingdom, so it might not have free time .


     If this was it, who else could there be?


     Sir System interrupted, "There's you, right?"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "I just told you to stop reading my thoughts, don't force me to use strategic deterrent weapons . "


     The System replied, "Oh, continue to throw the work to somebody else then, I'll just watch without saying anything . "


     Fang Ning was too lazy to do it himself, a game was a game, but building a city in reality was certainly nothing relaxing or happy .


     It was not like he did not think about seeking talents from outside, but where was this?


     Sir System, no, it was the pyramid force of the master of Fang Family .


     The System Space, the Draconic Arcane Realm, the Morality City, each level was greater than the other, and this was going to be the last and the largest basic territory .


     Therefore, from the very beginning, he needed to choose an absolutely reliable person, who would be close on guard during the early construction period .


     For any construction processes in the city, they needed to be highly confidential .


     Especially a city for the cultivation world, it involved the arrangement of formations, the absorption of vitality, safeguards…all these required high intelligence, and were things which could never be easily grasped by outsiders .


     After much thought, Fang Ning still decided to dump this laborious, no, this glorious yet strenuous task to Cang Gongzi .


     Didn't it mention that it was going to investigate something in the underground Greater Rat World?


     Perfect, the Greater Rat Clan must be building a city underground as well . He could instruct it to take the opportunity to observe, to learn from others' strengths to offset their own weaknesses, and to gain experience .


     The building of the city was not a hurry . At least, the Source of the existing Yin had to gather all the Yin energy in the entire arcane realm and transform it into Yang energy or Harmonic Yin Yang Energy before anything could be done .




     Or else, even the construction team would not be able to enter, after all, ordinary people could not withstand Yin energy…


     Eh, those spirit workers could enter in advance .


     It was just nice that they already had practical work experiences of over half a year, so once they were done with their tasks in the Draconic Penitentiary, they could enter here to handle constructions of facilities . As a result, a huge amount of working fees could be saved .


     Fang Ning figured out everything in detail, he had thought about everything regardless of their importance .


     According to his experience in SimCity, should he be lazy in planning from the start, many huge deconstructions would need to be done after .


     …


     While Fang Ning considered how to build the city, Tom the black cat had already dismantled the altar .


     When Vigilante A flew past the sky above and patrolled his territory blatantly just now, it made it feel especially irritated .


     Cats were born with territory complex .


     Now that it had the protection of the dumb Death, he could not locate it from the sky, but it could not stay for long on land .


     He was not a fool anyway, so there were going to be more inch-by-inch searches, inspections at borders, and investigation of resources in the future . Thus, it could not hide on land .


     Though over hundreds of thousands of kilometers in land area was considered to be massive, for a modern country, it was very small . With all sorts of highly effective technological tools, every inch of land could be easily searched, and basically anywhere strange could be detected .


     If it wanted to implement the big plan that it had thought of, it had to start underground .


     Damn it, those damn greater rats were smart . They had been building an underground city from the beginning, and had been living peacefully with Vigilante A .


     Other than that, they had been wanting to cut off relations with it since a long time ago, so it was afraid that they had already seen through its background and was not willing to be brought into the situation .


     This showed that the white hamster in lead was extremely cunning and was not at all inferior to Sir Tom .


     Previously, it was even thinking of when to send them an express delivery, but had never had the reason to visit .


     As Tom the black cat pondered indignantly, it led a group of its subordinates into a cave somewhere .


     It wanted to start digging from there, and to build its own territory from the Yin energy arcane realm here .


     It thought to itself, 'Hmph, Vigilante A, you think that this is your territory, but I, Sir Tom, will stay deliberately…


     'You think you can have control over that newborn Heavenly Axiom, but you have no idea of what destiny it holds .


     'This arcane realm exists to be a Yin energy arcane realm, the Holy Land of Undead, you won't succeed in changing that…'


     …


     Meanwhile, somewhere underground in China, the Greater Rat Clan, who were in both Fang Ning and the black cat's minds, were amidst the full swing construction of an information management system .


     In the future, once their country was established, this system would naturally become their corresponding managing system .


     "Phase one of the online system is successful, and operations are very smooth . Thank you for your hard work these days, Operator Liu, Operator Li . You've tested every round seriously, implemented every step carefully, and never let go of any flaws, you're simply perfect implementation models . "


     In Bai Shixin's private residence, he was serving two human engineers .


     While he praised the two of them, he passed a golden card to each of them, a six-digit passcode was written on the back of each card .


     "This is just a small token of appreciation, you don't have to reject it, this is the reward for the phase one construction . " He smiled cheerfully, showing no signs of being suppressed by anyone .


     Both Operator Liu and Operator Li looked at one another, and were rather anxious . Although they had been longing for this, they had been used to receiving dead wages and dead rewards, hence they felt somewhat uneasy when they finally received such an enormous amount of income . They felt like they were dreaming .


     In the past, this was something only possible for salespeople or purchasing agents, technical staffs like them would never get the chance .


     One could imagine that the golden card certainly contained an enormous amount of money . Looking at the position Bai Shixin held, anything given it to them would amount to at least a few million .


     Operator Li gritted his teeth and was the first to receive the card, then smiled rather embarrassingly . "Obedience is better than politeness, thank you very much, Brother Bai . If anything happens to the system in the future or if you'd like to change anything, just look for me, I will be at your service 24/7 . "


     Bai Shixin smiled plainly, this was exactly one of his objectives .


     He said at once, "Operator Li, you're being too polite, we'll discuss the phase two engineering matters tomorrow . Now, the five core departments are operating successfully at the moment, and the effectiveness is elevating in an exceedingly shocking manner . We'll expand the second phase to secondary departments, and the last step will be an overall expansion . These matters are extremely complicated, I'll have to rely on the both of you then . "


     "You're too kind, Brother Bai . with your strong coordination, those rat brothers were very cooperative, which spared us a lot of worries giving the work to humans . " Operator Li could not help but compliment .


     "Haha, brother, you're truly an honest person, all technical staff are; you're right, greater rats were born with clear rankings . Once the big demon gives orders, the small demons listen, so we're naturally better at the execution side of things as compared to humans . That being said, in comparison, they lack a lot in creativity and agility, they lack the thoughts of freedom and open-minded thinking . "


     Bai Shixin said that as if he had other intentions, but the two engineers were technical staff, and just as he had mentioned, they did not think more than that .


     They only laughed simpy and straightforwardly, after a conversation, they bid farewell at the same time and seemed a little impatient .


     As Bai Shixin looked at their backs, he smiled and shook his head . He managed to guess their thoughts at all - they're definitely going to look for a place to inquire the balance in the cards . They would totally be shocked, especially surprised, and distinctly satisfied .


     They were ordinary people anyway, so it was quite good to live in such naivety .


     A brief moment later, a young person walked out from his study room .


     This person looked attractive and a little youthful, yet his eyes revealed a sense of determination, and a vague hint of morality surrounded his body .


     "As expected, you're different from other greater rats . Those were just two ordinary people, but you managed to treat them equally, I can't tell previously . " Upon seeing the situation, the young person somewhat exclaimed, and had a confused look .


     "Haha, what is ordinary? Comparably, everyone has an exceptional side and an ordinary side . Wisdom means one must be able to see this . " Bai Shixin turned around and said to the young person .


     The young person nodded to agree .


     Later on he said, "Recently, I've secretly investigated many Greater Rat Clans . That person has a tremendously high prestige that everyone is convinced of, most of them from clans think that the Greater Rat Clan will definitely prosper under his leadership, and it will only be a matter of time before they surpass humans . "


     When Bai Shixin heard that, he sneered . "Back then in those years, the Japanese thought so too, but what happened in the end? Didn't they become dogs? Where are they now?


     "Anyone and everyone needs to have self-knowledge . In two hundred years, it won't be possible for the great rats to surpass humans . Though science and technology are easy to learn, cultural foundations, clan morales, and race qualities need to be slowly accumulated and cannot be rushed . Intelligent creatures are not robots, they need complicated emotional support, especially social beings that live in groups . "


     The young person said with certainty, "That's right, if it involves the development of a clan, it is better to be slow than be hasty . Humans have left too many lessons behind, we can't repeat the same mistakes . It's a pity for that person, he probably has other plans . I've sensed through my blood veins, when humans were faced with the danger of the return of moon, his emotion was always one of excitement, so I think he has some scheme going on and might make do something major . "


     Bai Shixin furrowed his brows after hearing this . "I'm really not sure about this . You didn't know before this, but since I've completely shattered my meridians, I've lost connection with many spies and subordinates, I've lost reliable control over them .


     "Nevertheless, from the way you put it, I deduce that the person is probably trying to use this case for the Greater Rat Clan to gain official approval of Heavenly Axiom in this realm . This way, he'll be able to remove the biggest obstacle for ascension . "


     "I think so too," The young man nodded and said, "He broke out from his realm and came down in advance, it cost a huge amount of essence, and there have been no breakthroughs in his skill . Only by ascension will he be able to get rid of the obstacle and experience significant breakthrough . He definitely can't wait for the greater rats to develop for two hundred years leisurely, so he probably will adopt measures for instant success . "


     "This is why he is doing this information engineering, he wants to take a shortcut and overtake on a bend," Bai Shixin analyzed one by one . "However, this engineering work is not considered for instant success, it's a typical late-developing advantage, he took a very right step .


     "As for how he decides to use the danger of the returning of the moon? I'm afraid only my cheap disciples know about it, you can try to contact him . Based on your strength now, they won't be able to see through your background . "


     Once Bai Shixin mentioned up to this point, his teeth were slightly clenched together, causing the young man to feel pity when he saw the situation .


     Even so, the young person could not comfort him in any way . After all, the root and cause of this issue was still because of the hero that he was following .


     Could he blame the hero? He could not .


     Formerly, everyone was their own master, and the wins and losses depended on their own capabilities . Therefore, Bai Shixin had to reap what he had sown for looking for trouble on his own, it could only be said that destiny was fooling with him and it was difficult to tell gratitude apart from grudges .


     In reality, human figures were not simple, brainless NPC in some game, the change in each and everyone's standpoint was constant .


     That was right, the young person was Cang Gongzi the white hamster, after he had come down, he secretly contacted Bai Shixin .


     After all, the thing about his mother was informed as a hint by him . It was clear that he was already cautious against his father .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 330
      Chapter 330






     A brief moment later, Cang Gongzi saw that he had already calmed down, so he tried to ask, "Do you still hate that hero now?"


     It was not that he did not know of the inappropriateness of this question, but due to his standpoint, he needed to ask .


     He did not want a powerful, wise member like Bai Shixin in the clan to secretly scheme against his savior due to hatred .


     Soon enough, Bai Shixin's emotions became stable again, he laughed . "I used to, but afterwards I was grateful to him instead . "


     Looking at the confused look in Cang Gongzi's eyes, he explained, "It's easy to know of god's plans, but it's hard to fathom a person's mind . I'd like to thank him, at least I was able to see through a person's heart in advance . "


     Cang Gongzi half-understood his words, he asked another fellow in his mind .


     Cang Gongzi said, "Ruocang, do you understand what Bai Shixin has just said? Is he saying the truth or a lie?"


     The body that Bai Shixin was currently living in belonged to Bai Ruocang's biological father, hence Cang Gongzi taught him the Bloodline Sense technique that could sense if one was saying the truth, thus he asked .


     In the new era, unusual skills had been appearing endlessly, those that were impossible in the past became extremely easy in the present .


     Bai Ruocang showed a melancholic face . "He's probably saying the truth, I can understand everything . "


     Cang Gongzi said as he was rather shocked, "Eh, you haven't been in a relationship before, how can you understand?"


     Bai Ruocang looked like he was saying "life is already tough, don't expose the truth" . "Who said that I haven't seen a pig run just because I haven't eaten pork? (TN: He's saying this to tell Cang Gongzi that he understands relationships too even though he hasn't been in one . ) I've told you before long ago, I've been engaged . It's just that now my spirit and yours are living in this hamster demon's body, how can I go see her now that I'm neither a person nor a demon? Sigh, I'm probably destined to be forever alone . "


     Upon seeing the situation, Cang Gongzi could not bear it . "Don't worry, wait until you succeed in your cultivation . As long as you do well in your cultivation, it's not entirely impossible for you to recover back into your human body . "


     It was then when Bai Ruocang slightly regained some spirit . He then asked at once, "Cang Gongzi, I have a favor to ask, can you make this fellow shrink away and let me meet my father once?"


     That was right, Bao Ruocang could still maintain its cool in front of the enemy who exterminated his family .


     It was because Cang Gongzi had told him that his father was not dead .


     The fellow in front of him was more or less considered to have protected his father, just like Cang Gongzi did .


     The only thing was that Cang Gongzi did it out of kindness, whereas this cunning fellow in front of him was probably treating it as a backup plan out of his habit .




     Though Cang Gongzi knew that it was not very right, he still agreed . "Alright, I'll try . "


     After Cang Gongzi ended his secret conversation with Bai Ruocang, he indirectly hinted Bai Shixin with Bai Ruocang's request .


     When Bai Shixin heard him, he looked ghastly, then he subconsciously pointed the ceiling of the room with his finger . "Up there, someone is watching . "


     At once, Cang Gongzi understood that this request was a little difficult, after all, where was this place?


     It was that person's lair, so if Bai Shixin dared to reveal the truth that Bai Ruocang's father was still alive, he would be dead for sure and would have no more luck to spare .


     For the time being, that person was afraid of his meritorious services and his reputation . As long as there was no solid proof, he would not make any obvious moves but could only secretly elbow him out, and would offer his high position on the surface to indicate fairness .


     After all, that person was a figure that was going to ascend .


     As this was a new era, perhaps it was still extremely tough one to predict the future, but things that had happened in the past were not so .


     Evil things that had been done people could not be covered up by just smearing them .


     Should he commit a major act of evil act such as murdering a commendable person for no reason, it could not be erased forever, and would greatly affect the foundation of his ascension .


     All those from the Greater Rat Clan who worshiped him might possibly know about this, and would have knots in their hearts .


     Once Cang Gongzi thought about this, and for the reason that he was a soft-tempered, soft-hearted rat, he would not put him in a difficult position .


     Therefore, he nodded . "Alright, we'll wait for the calm after the storm then . "


     Bai Shixin smiled plainly, then secretly communicated with telepathy through spiritual sense .


     "It's such a rare occasion that you understand, Gongzi, you don't have to waste your energy on these trivial matters, the return of the moon is the primary issue this year . Even though us greater rats won't experience huge effects since we live in rock masses underground, the living creatures on land will face huge dangers . Gongzi, it's best that you look for that fellow as soon as possible to find the root of the problem . You're a royalty of the Greater Rat Clan, it is born to be under your suppression, so it will definitely tell you the truth . "


     After Cang Gongzi heard that, he no longer hesitated and left after bidding farewell .


     As Bai Shixin stood by the door to send Cang Gongzi away, his eyes turned cold as they gazed at his ever-receding silhouette .


     He thought to himself, 'Hmph, it's hard to fathom a person's mind but it's easy to get a hold of it too, this time, I'll see if I'm right…


     'Did you really think that I'll endure this?




     'I won't .


     'You old thing, since you don't care about me, I'd like to see if you care about your son…


     'Regardless if it's a serious or trivial matter, one must have a clear understanding in order to cultivate, and cultivation is the most important thing…'


     After having these thoughts, Bai Shixin returned to his study room . While he continued reading books related to hackers, he continued to quietly perform the spiritual sense technique .


     He believed that as long as he overcame the knot in his heart, he would certainly be able to break from his bottleneck in cultivating .


     …


     Once Cang Gongzi left Bai Shixin's residence, he walked on the streets of the underground city of the greater rats, that was slowly taking shape .


     The streets were cold and few to little rat demons in human bodies could be seen . Occasionally, one or two would appear but they all walked in a hurry, such that none of them were strolling around leisurely like he was .


     Along the neat rocky streets, both sides were lined with residences, no shops could be found .


     From time to time, some working rats could be seen cleaning the streets diligently . They carried tools such as brooms with their well-built bodies, sweeping dust and stones into the sweeper, then transporting them away . The entire process was very quiet .


     Each of them looked like they were willing to bear the hardship .


     It was rare to see any sorts of rubbish on the streets, unlike the streets of human cities where plastic bottles and items like papers were everywhere .


     Those objects had been ordered to be placed into recycling bins, and they would be recycled by rats regularly to be made into raw materials for the recycling industry of the Greater Rat Clan .


     Other than that, a few security rats could be seen maintaining public security . They were clearly much stronger, some even had vague human characteristics whereby they could stand up straight . Their back limbs were fully developed while their front limbs were shorter, showing a posture that was similar to a kangaroo .


     With rubber sticks in their hands, they patrolled the streets back and forth .


     Whether it was the working rats or the security rats, when they saw Cang Gongzi who had transformed into a human figure, they lowered their bodies and heads to show obedience . None of them dared to look directly at him .


     They could almost feel a sense of oppression, but they could not discern if it came from the difference in strength or bloodlines .


     Anyhow, it showed that this rat from the same clan that had transformed into a human was at the top . They could not offend him in any way, not even one look .


     In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Cang Gongzi did not speak to them, he only checked out the Greater Rat City carefully .


     From what Bai Shixin said, he knew that this underground city was actually located in a huge mountain in Central China, in the rock stratum hundreds of meters deep .


     The specific location was confidential, only a small number of the higher-ups knew about it .


     Bai Shixin also mentioned that this place had been under construction for eighteen years, was developed by countless greater rats bit by bit .


     A tremendous project as such would be tough for humans to complete in the same timeframe, as there were issues such as cost and skill .


     The city was built in a plain and chunky style, each house was excavated directly from solid rock .


     The colors varied according to the rock, such that some were in light red, some were in baby blue, while some were in black .


     He believed that in that future, perhaps these newborn greater rats would form new esthetic concepts and would paint these houses again .


     As for now, since all resources were being centrally used by that person, it would not be wasted on useless esthetic expenses . This was entirely different from the humans .


     He knew very well of the yearly resource expenses of humans on just beauty itself…


     Cang Gongzi walked along the straight and solid rocky streets, towards Nie Yuan's house .


     This was a royal area of the Greater Rat Clan, where Bai Shixin's house and Nie Yuan's house were not very far apart .


     Needless to say, that person stayed over here as well, but nobody knew if the one at home was actually him .


     As Cang Gongzi walked, somebody appeared abruptly in front of him just as he was turning into another street,


     It was a skinny elder who had an ordinary face, his skin was a little flabby and there were looks of kindness in his eyes, just like an old man next door .


     He was the ancestor of Bai Family .


     Cang Gongzi just walked past him as if he did not see him .


     However, at this moment, a voice was heard .


     "I knew that you'd come back .


     "Stay, this is your kingdom . When my mortal life comes to an end and I get promoted to god, you shall be crowned king . "


     Cang Gongzi did not turn around at all, he kept walking forward .


     He knew that that man would not lie about this . Worldly power had always been nothing but a tool to him, it was never his goal, whereas that man only had one goal from the start .


     The elder stared at his back with confused looks .


     Towards anyone else, he could be ruthless and decisive, but it would be impossible for him to make any move on his only son from his first wife .


     Not only it was because he had once saved his life, and it was not just because he was his sole bloodline, most importantly…


     If there was anyone in this world who could make him face him with his back, it would be this son of his whom he had parted ways with .


     'Perhaps this is karma', the elder thought, 'but I won't regret it, even if I had another chance, I would make the same choice . '


     With that, he let Cang Gongzi move freely around, because he knew that it was impossible for him to make any terrible actions .


     This son of his was born to be kind towards all living creatures, in actual fact, he really should become a monk .


     As Cang Gongzi walked on his own, he finally arrived at a faint green courtyard .


     The decoration here was evidently different from the other crude houses of the greater rats .


     There was only a single courtyard here, which was separated from the unsophisticated street around it by baby blue fences .


     A brightly lit day lamp was hung in the center of the courtyard, beneath the light were rows of neatly arranged delicate flower pots, where all sorts of plants were planted in them .


     There was a lady with a graceful body and long hair, she wore a light purple dress, which seemed to be the latest trend among humans .


     As for how Cang Gongzi knew about this, there was a fellow who wanted to send a present but did not dare to even after choosing it for a long time, it was that simple .


     Right then, the lady leaned forward to manage the flowers .


     Cang Gongzi walked over to the fences and greeted, "Hello, is this the residence of General Nie?"


     Upon hearing him, the lady stood up and revealed an attractive face .


     She looked at the handsome young man in front of her with a curious look, there was an entirely different smell on this man as compared to her new husband's, it was a smell that made one feel relieved .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 331
      Chapter 331: 331






     Cang Gongzi smiled and looked at her, he had always been like that, almost all living creatures felt delighted every time they saw him .


     Of course, a non-human system and Sir Dragon Carp who was never very fond of him, thinking that he had been eating for free, were not considered .


     Fan Jing looked at him for a while then said gently, "This is the Nie Residence, why are you looking for my husband, young master?"


     Cang Gongzi smiled and said, "Oh, I have something to consult your husband for, just inform him and say that Bai Ruocang is here to visit . "


     Upon hearing that, Fan Jing was a little confused in the beginning, but she seemed to have thought of something afterwards, and was somewhat shocked all of a sudden .


     She pointed at him and said in disbelief, "Could it be that you're the son of your ancestor's first wife who went missing last year?"


     Afterwards, she hurried and opened the courtyard's door outwards .


     As the master of a royal family, Cang Gongzi had always been quite particular about his public demeanor .


     Unless he was compelled to, he would not shamelessly sell himself like some fellow, hoping that "everything will be alright in the end" .


     The latter had always thought about hiding his true identity for fear of being eyed by some evil fellow, such that he frequently had to put on his armor for battle .


     Besides, he was a Pond-level powerhouse in terms of strength . As he was full of morality, even his father and the ancestor of Bai Family could not necessarily do anything to him, it was no longer the situation last year when he fled away .


     In terms of identity, he was the heir of the greater rat royal family . When he walked the underground Greater Rat Kingdom, he had a natural intimidation with him everywhere he went .


     With these two points, he was able to show his true identity openly .


     Fan Jing did not have even the slightest doubt, his demeanor and temperament made her believe this involuntarily .


     Although she had not personally met Cang Gongzi from all the rumors, and there were very few who had seen his true face, she just had a hunch .


     Therefore, she led him into the living room, then immediately called Nie Yuan who was currently at work .


     Half an hour later, an agile-looking young man pushed the door open and entered hastily .


     Once he saw Cang Gongzi who was sitting on the couch in the living room with an elegant bearing, and was chatting happily away with his wife, he furrowed his brows .


     Cang Gongzi stood up when he saw him, then he stated his purpose of visit .




     Nie Yuan then smiled and said, "Haha, so my master made you come… I dare not give any advice, but I indeed have some natural gifted spiritual ascension in astronomy . In actual fact, regarding the return of the moon, before the people from China held the offering ceremony, I have already known about it in advance through observing the sky . "


     There was a hint of self-pride in his words .


     Cang Gongzi could not help but asked in a rather dubious manner, "Since you've already known about it beforehand, why didn't you inform it in advance? This affects all the living creatures in the world, it might actually affect our clan too . "


     "Haha, master, you're kind as expected . " On the surface, Nie Yuan seemed to be respectful, but he was actually in disdain, he explained himself, "I've already informed our ancestor, as for how the ancestor made arrangements, it's not something that I have a say in . The only thing I can do is to follow any arrangements made, other than that, there's nothing I can do . "


     Cang Gongzi froze a little when he heard that .


     On the other hand, Nie Yuan secretly sneered to himself .


     As Cang Gongzi was the only son of the ancestor in Bai Family, he was born with the most legal right of inheritance in the Greater Rat Clan .


     That being said, Nie Yuan had heard from some of the still-existing greater rat demons from the upper realm who occasionally mentioned that they were really fond of this master from the royal family, who had always been kind, soft-hearted and was never decisive .


     It was just that the newborn greater rat demons had no idea of these things, as they naturally acknowledged Cang Gongzi as a mysterious and honorable character .


     The royal bloodline was naturally the representative of supremacy .


     In the new era, bloodline inheritance was especially important; with a strong bloodline, one's starting point would be much higher .


     When he thought about this, he was envious . He could vaguely feel that it was definitely because of the blessing of his honorable bloodline that he was able to be a Pond-level powerhouse at such a young age!


     Under the situation where Lake-level powerhouses were still few to rare, this made the bulk of the various forces in the present world .


     As for himself, he was born a low-level, which was abominable . It was fortunate that he had obtained a natural gift in spiritual ascension from the explosion of fireballs last year, hence he had the ability to rise up .


     Naturally, Cang Gongzi would not trouble him with this, he requested sincerely, "Brother Nie, since you have such spiritual ascension, please advise on how we should face the danger of the moon this time . If such an enormous moon is going to fall all of a sudden, all the beings in the world are so innocent, they shouldn't have to face the danger . "


     "Haha," Nie Yuan laughed again, "Master, you don't have to be worrying unnecessarily . Since the moon is being pulled by earth's Heavenly Axiom, it won't be like a natural occurrence where an asteroid crashes to earth and causes a huge scene .


     "But it's inevitable that a natural tsunami disaster will happen in a large scare, but even so, only some useless people will be dead . I can only tell you one more thing, master, the return of the moon is an opportunity for the Heavenly Axiom of earth to filter all the creatures in the world . It will definitely adopt many more direct measures, but if you'd like to know more, you'll have to ask the ancestor himself . "


     When Cang Gongzi heard that, he frowned . From the inside out, his words sounded like all living creatures were trash, which made him feel exceptionally displeased .


     Nie yuan then turned to look at his wife who was serving beside, he said faintly, "Jing Er, quickly serve our guest some tea…"




     Upon hearing that, a sense of bitterness swept past Fan Jing's heart, then she lowered her head and entered the kitchen .


     "There's no need to trouble your wife, I have some other things to deal with, I'll be making a move now . "


     Did Cang Gongzi not know of the allusion of "serving tea to send the guest away"?


     Thus, he stood up and walked out . Nie Yuan only stood up, but he did not send him off, he only raised his hand up and said, "Please forgive me for not sending you off . "


     His arrogant and indifferent manner with no intentions to play up to him, was as if he had no idea that Cang Gongzi was the direct successor to his ancestor .


     Right after Cang Gongzi left, Fan Jing held a cup of tea out from the kitchen .


     "What did he tell you when I was rushing home?" Nie Yuan asked calmly .


     "We didn't talk much, Cang Gongzi is a righteous man with no evil intentions, we've only talked about the weather . " Fan Jing placed the teacup down then sat down beside .


     "Hmph, how many times have I said to not let any man into the house without my permission, have you forgotten?" Nie Yuan said with a heavy tone all of a sudden .


     "But that's Cang Gongzi…" Fan Jing tried to defend herself .


     "So what about Cang Gongzi?!" Nie Yuan raged abruptly, he stood up and stared at his new wife with his cold eyes . "He's trash! When we were working so tirelessly, he was enjoying life with the humans! Now that we've had some successes, he came down the mountain, no, he came underground to harvest the fruits!


     "You better keep this in mind, there's no Cang Gongzi at all, there's only me! I, Nie Yuan, am the only one!" Nie Yuan said while pointing at the floor .


     He had no idea that his current posture was actually very similar to Bai Shixin who pointed at the ceiling just now .


     After Fan Jing was being yelled at, she could not help but tear up .


     "Cry, you're crying again!" Nie Yuan was even more enraged, he was furious in the living room . "I knew it, you must be thinking that I'm not as good at my speech than the others . Yes, I just can't read those sentimental nonsense literary books from humans, and I have no idea how to communicate like those young artists!"


     While he said, his whole body was dissipating a horrifying bearing . In the eyes of Fan Jing, he seemed to have reverted back to his original look, so she took a few steps back as she was utterly shocked .


     "Nonetheless, I have power, and my heart is stronger than theirs!" Seeing the situation, Nie Yuan held back a little, then he said ruthlessly, "Stop with your thoughts and be the Mrs . Nie you are conscientiously! The underground farming industry of the Greater Rat Clan is starting to take form, your true utility value is gone! Don't hope for anyone to have your back anymore!"


     …


     Not long after walking out to the street, Cang Gongzi was able to hear the roaring sounds from Nie Residence with his current strengths .


     'Sigh, every family has its problems . ' he thought to himself .


     He shook his head and sighed, he certainly had no right to interfere in matters as such .


     Nevertheless, he recalled a line that fit this scenario perfectly .


     "There are people whom you treat like a treasure; but once they belong to someone else, they're just a blade of grass . "


     He said quietly .


     "Cang Gongzi, the literary side of you strikes again . " Bai Ruocang teased .


     "No it didn't… Eh, wait a minute, let me pick up a phone call . " Just as Cang Gongzi was about to sigh, his phone rang, it was the Venerable White Dragon who called .


     It had been long since he saw the Venerable White Dragon, he seemed to be even more like a nerd than Bai Ruocang, which was a little disrespectful for him to think this way .


     He asked, "Venerable One, is there anything I can help you with?"


     Fang Ning said seriously on the other end of the phone, "Of course there is . Cang Gongzi, are you currently in the underground Greater Rat City?"


     Cang Gongzi replied, "Venerable One, you're remarkable, you know of everything happening in the world even though you're just at home . "


     Fang Ning was secretly happy after he heard that, he thought to himself, 'Nonsense, your big blue spot is in a dark place underground, where else can you be if not the underground city of the Greater Rat Clan?'


     He said, "I have a glorious yet extremely difficult task, it is related to all beings in the world, what's your take on it, Gongzi?"


     Once Cang Gongzi heard him, his face looked helpless instantly .


     He thought to himself, 'Well, this is really karma, I've just lectured Nie Yuan using "all beings in the world" . Now the Venerable One is looking for me with the exact same words .


     'What else can I do, I'll just accept the task conscientiously . '


     That was right, after blending with the modern people and Bai Ruocang for many years, Cang Gongzi was already familiar with the culture of the modern people . His mind had already adapted to them, and he no longer acted like the master of a huge clan .


     It was just that his kindness was still the same as before .


     Hence, he immediately said to the phone firmly, "Venerable One, please give me your orders, as long as it involves righteousness, I'm ready to lay down my life without hesitation . "


     Fang Ning was extremely satisfied from hearing that, this follower of his was quite good indeed .


     In the past when it was in its hamster state, it always played "chewing chestnuts" and was often silently cursed by the Dragon Carp, but that was because it had not been used .


     Now it had already accepted the task without even hearing what he had to say, could there be a better follower than it?


     Hence, Fang Ning briefly explained to Cang Gongzi about his idea of building the Morality City .


     After Cang Gongzi heard that, he was surprised, elated, and immensely touched .


     As expected, it was different between humans .


     He had mastered his cultivation of morality and had a sharp sense .


     Just now, Nie Yuan had such an arrogance in his bearing which could be heard from his words inside out, as if the matter had nothing to do with him .


     It was as if he was not bothered at all if the return of the moon would cause the occurrence of natural disasters, or if countless living creatures would be dead .


     Contrary to that, the Venerable One was a righteous person who thought about the world at all times . He even handed out a precious arcane realm and was prepared to build the Morality City specially to occupy them .


     Anybody else, would have been used an arcane realm as private territory from the start . Who would share it with outsiders rather than keeping it to themselves carefully?


     They would only be worried that it would be snatched away from them, they would never use it to save the people of the world .


     The Venerable One adopted the Path of Heavenly Punishment, unlike someone who schemed actively in order to seek ascension . He had been keeping to himself and had never built a force .


     Towards the people who would live in the city in the future, he would certainly not seek anything from them as well .


     Looking at this, he was truly keeping the public interests in mind .


     Instantly, his fondness towards the Venerable White Dragon who had not been showing himself for a long time, elevated a few hundred points .


     He guaranteed . "Venerable One, please leave this to me . I'll rack my brain and make sure that I'll do this well, I must spread your kindness to the world, and I must be a righteous person in the world, building a happy land for the people . "


     "Haha, with pleasure, with pleasure . " Fang Ning was floating from all the compliments, he did not think that he had unknowingly enjoyed special treatment as if he was royalty .


     When he heard the declaration from Cang Gongzi, he became completely unworried .


     After all, he was a figure that was categorized by his precious game book to have a "righteous" attribute, so he would keep his promise . Now, he could return to being a salted fish again .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 332
      Chapter 332: 332






     Translator Note: At this point, it has been observed that the author will use he/she and it to refer to some demons interchangeably, so the translation from now on will follow the author's usage of pronouns .


     Cang Gongzi finished listening to the mission he was given, and his spirit immediately became uplifted .


     The little worries he harbored toward the Greater Rat Clan vanished into nothingness .


     'As long as there are righteous characters like the Venerable One in this world, there will still be hope!'


     He returned to Bai Shixin's residence to inform him of his own imminent departure .


     A hint of disappointment flashed across Bai Shixin's face, which was covered up as soon as it appeared .


     He smiled . "Even if you're leaving, it's not immediate, is it? I have more things that needed your help, is it possible that you stay for a few more days?"


     Cang Gongzi gave it a thought . He would soon be building a whole city, and Bai Shixin knew all about the entire underground city of the Greater Rat Clan, so he should be a good resource to learn from .


     He phoned Fang Ning and informed him of his decision .


     Hearing that, Fang Ning asked him to focus on learning and not worry about the work back home .


     That was the original intention of Fang Ning, to allow Cang Gongzi to absorb the experience others had in building a city from scratch .


     It was then that Cang Gongzi no longer held back . He agreed to Bai Shixin's suggestion and stayed for three more days .


      . . .


     Three days later, Cang Gongzi felt he had learned a lot .


     Bai Shixin was a real wise man . Anything that he was asked, he had answers down to the details ready to be explained . He was indeed talented enough to become the prime minister of an entire nation .


     It was no wonder the Greater Rat Clan could be developed in such a short time . Within just twenty years, it was already flourishing .


     In comparison, other sapient clans on Earth were still unenlightened . At best, they collated into villages . At worst, most of them were still living individually .


     That was the difference between having a good leader and not .


     As time was almost up, Cang Gongzi no longer wanted to delay . After all, he had already decided to return for future studies .


     Since it involved the Venerable One's city-building goals, he had to ask despite his concern for dishonoring himself for ignorance .


     There were many things that could go wrong without the possibility of correction .


     He took his leave and promised to ask for help again in the future .


     Bai Shixin did not try to persuade him to stay this time . He sent Cang Gongzi off himself .


     The two appreciated each other as if they were two old friends .


     Cang Gongzi understood the reason very well . Even though Bai Shixin never used to tease and bully him like the others, he did not pay extra attention to it either .




     The reason for his current treatment was simple . Merely half a year after he had learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique from the Venerable One, he had improved into a Pond-level from a Bucket-level!


     Demons value lineage, that was because lineage had placed them at a good starting point . However, if one had an advantage but still could not improve on their own due to attitude or not having the opportunity, they would be even more looked down upon .


     He had never been great at learning the slyness and viciousness that other rats embraced . His personality did not match the royal cultivation technique, so he could not attain the improvement that he should have .


     That was why his status as a descendant of Elder Ancestor Bai did not bring him any honor, instead inviting shame and humiliation .


     In the eyes of the others, someone who came from a much higher class but had lower achievements would be the perfect target for their sneers and jeers .


     A certain someone's indifference to the phenomenon had exacerbated it .


     Now that he had finally achieved a strength level that matches his royalty, the treatments he received changed drastically .


     'Demons are that fair-weathered . They value power, and they relish in it . '


     Cang Gongzi lamented . He resumed with their talk about the weather and finally tried to leave .


     At this point, a familiar female voice yelled from a nearby street .


     "Cang Gongzi, no, Shixin, save me!"


     Bai Shixin's heart clutched as he shifted his gaze over .


     A disheveled woman was running toward him . She only had one of her high heels on as she stumbled trying to reach him .


     His eyes glazed, and his heart jerked .


     'I didn't think he would be so sensitive .


     'I'm not surprised though . He is intelligent and has really good talent, but he had not been sapient for that long, so naturally, he was less exposed to things like that .


     'However, does he have other plans?'


     Bai Shixin thought, reflexively .


     Cang Gongzi was surprised and confused .


     Bai Ruocang sighed in his brain . "This is domestic abuse . After we get married in the future, it might turn out this way too . So if I ever go down that path, remember to help me . "


     Cang Gongzi did not have anything to say to that, but he understood and immediately paced over .


     The woman was Bai Shixin's ex-wife, Fan Jing .


     After seeing Cang Gongzi coming to her defense, she hesitated before running straight toward Bai Shixin .


     Nie Yuan approached them slowly .


     His eyes were cold as if he was looking at a prey when he stared at the woman that ran away from him .


     Bai Shixin approached anxiously .




     Fan Jing stumbled into his arms, her sharp-featured face streaked with tears .


     She mumbled, "Only my ex-husband treats me the best . Shixin, can you forgive me?"


     Bai Shixin nodded with difficulty . "Of course, no matter what you've done wrong, I will always welcome you here . "


     As he said that, he stared at Nie Yuan, the ethics-defying, mistress-seducing disciple .


     Nie Yuan stood in front of the three and scanned over the three in disgust .


     "Even if you want to look for a new beau, you should have looked for someone better . Such a foolish human who only looked at trash," said Nie Yuan while pointing at both Bai Shixin and Cang Gongzi, "one of them lost his power, the other naive and childish . One of them is physically lacking, while the other mentally flawed . No wonder they go together . "


     Fan Jing was scared, hateful, shocked, and regretful all at the same time . She did not know if Nie Yuan was speaking the truth or a lie, she only knew that she seemed to have chosen wrongly again .


     Cang Gongzi did not hesitate to release his white aura that filled the space three feet around him .


     Nie Yuan's face changed and took a few steps back, his face betraying fear .


     Cang Gongzi's strength was beyond his imagination, and it was the demon-suppressing Morality!


     'He could actually cultivate that?'


     Seeing his frightfulness, Cang Gongzi said, "Mister Nie, be aware of what you are saying! It's been said that an impartial judge will find himself worthless in hearing a case of domestic disputes, I shall not intervene with your domestic matters . However, no matter what had transpired, as a powerhouse, don't you think it's excessive to manhandle a weak woman like this?"


     Nie Yuan soon calmed down . 'So what if he has the power?


     'He was just a kind-hearted rubbish!


     'What am I afraid of?'


     He collected himself and smiled . "Cang Gongzi, if you know that even impartial judges would find it difficult dealing with domestic disputes, you should leave this woman to me . She doesn't know a single thing about the three principles and five virtues and frequently changes her mind about her partner, which infuriates me . "


     Cang Gongzi knew a little about the drama and was stunned but stood his ground .


     He knew the craftiness of demons very well .


     If he allowed Nie Yuan to take his woman back, it was almost guaranteed that a pile of bones would appear in front of their courtyard the next day!


     That was completely different from domestic disputes in human households!


     No matter on the Upper Realm or on Earth, he had seen demons consuming humans too many times . Every time he tried to stop things like this from happening, he would only invite sneers and taunts .


     Even though he had never been beaten up, it was only because the other demons were paying respect to his heritage and status .


     However, things had changed .


     Since being taught the Atmospheric Morality Technique by the Venerable One, he had seen a new path worth taking .


     'No matter if one is a demon or a human, only kindness and brutality matters; no matter if one is strong or weak, only righteousness and evilness matters!


     'I already have the power to execute my ideals!


     'If that's the approach he's taking when talking to me, it means he is beginning to be wary of me!'


     In a split of a second, many thoughts popped up in Cang Gongzi's mind .


     He said with resolve, "It's true, it's hard to distinguish what is right and wrong, but I know in this underground city, the law exists . Whether the couple wishes to stay together depends on their own volition . If you want to bring her away, she has to agree . "


     "I don't want to go back there, please, don't let me go back there!" Fan Jing shrieked in horror .


     Nie Yuan smirked . "Hmph, Cang Gongzi, there's something you should know . They said not to air one's dirty laundry, but it had to be said . This wretched woman had bent away from her vows a few days ago when she had seen you!


     "Tell me, as someone so untrustworthy, would it make sense for me to just let it go? Where's the principle of Heaven? What about the sanctity of marriage?"


     Cang Gongzi was slightly taken aback . 'How did this turn against me?


     'We've only seen each other once!'


     Nie Yuan saw this and immediately added, "With your status and power, would you be interested with leftovers like this? If you do, I will give you my blessings, no questions asked . "


     Bai Shixin's face darkened as he turned his gaze toward the woman in his arm . 'Hmph, as I thought . '


     He had spent the past few months of sleepless nights thinking about his former partner .


     He had always been revered as a wise man .


     Even if he was cuckolded, he would want to understand the reason .


     He refused to be like everyone else who got cheated on and blamed themselves for not doing enough .


     'Fan Jing was a woman with a huge need for security, as well as longevity and youth .


     'Before she could realize this goal, she could only stay in the underground city, as the human world was too competitive to allow her to reach her goal .


     'With all her experiences in life, she had found them to be most useful in the underground city .


     'But I lost my powers in that critical moment, flushing her most valuable security down the drain .


     'Surrounded by these demons, she had lived in fear most of her days, so it's normal for her to be seduced by Nie Yuan's power .


     'Meanwhile, that old man was probably allowing our relationship to worsen so we wouldn't overpower him and take over the Greater Rat Clan .


     'That's why he ignored the whole shebang . He might even have encouraged it . '


     Now that Cang Gongzi had appeared, his chance of avenging himself had arrived .


     He could tell from the get-go that Cang Gongzi was charming, personable, and kind . Furthermore, he was at the top of the achievable cultivation base and full of Morality .


     That, to Fan Jing, was even more attractive that Bai Shixin and Nie Yuan combined!


     As expected, as soon as Bai Shixin created the opportunity for the two to meet, his former partner immediately fell head over heels over Cang Gongzi .


     Nie Yuan was so paranoid that he always looked out for people who tried to betray him, so he immediately noticed, unlike Bai Shixin himself .


     That way, the new couple's relationship would definitely fall into disarray . In this underground city, Fan Jing could only seek refuge with him .


     Even though Bai Shixin's plan worked, he had felt no joy . Unlike the usual euphoria that accompanied successes, he only felt like he had been stabbed in his heart .


     If he had a choice, he would not have utilized intrigues like this, but to win his wife back honorably .


     However, he could not . As long as his woman was with another person, he would be blocked, and his cultivation would stall .


     Fan Jing did not know her ex-husband's thoughts, she only stared dreamily at Cang Gongzi who stood between her and her assailant .


     Seeing Cang Gongzi's speechlessness, Bai Shixin knew that he was not used to handling dirty tactics like this .


     He was a true gentleman . There was no way a gentleman could win an argument against an unscrupulous person's reasoning .


     He immediately blurted out, "All women are made of water, you callous lowlife! Don't you dare undermine Cang Gongzi's honor by imposing your own filthy ideas on him . Do you think you are right to be proud just because you have made some contribution to the nation?


     "Aristocrats will always be aristocrats, while slaves will always be slaves! After Elder Ancestor Bai achieved godhood, who do you think will inherit the Greater Rat Clan?"


     Staring at the righteous, powerful Cang Gongzi, Nie Yuan's face paled as a thought struck him .


     However, he immediately calmed down . 'What am I afraid of?


     'What could this gentle rubbish do even if he could inherit the throne?


     'I would be pardoned as long as I apologize . '


     He immediately bowed and saluted with a closed fist . "Cang Gongzi, I apologize for my insolence . My rage toward this woman had clouded my judgment . If I have offended you in any way, please don't take it personally . "


     Bai Shixin smirked subtly . 'The best way to handle scoundrels like this is to steamroll them with absolute power!


     'Otherwise, why would humans have created explosives and cannons?


     'Everything could be solved just by sitting around, sipping tea, and having a conversation .


     'Note to self, never try to exhort opponents with an entirely different set of beliefs!'


     As Nie Yuan had apologized, the kind Cang Gongzi would naturally prefer a peaceful resolution .


     The conflict resolved relatively quickly . Nie Yuan shot a disgusted look at his former mistress in his former master's arms and left without looking back .


     A little while after, Cang Gongzi finally had the chance to properly say goodbye to Bai Shixin and Fan Jing .


     He announced that if Nie Yuan came looking for trouble again, he would not let Nie Yuan off so easily .


     The both of them thanked Cang Gongzi for his help .


     As soon as Cang Gongzi excused himself, he left immediately . He did not wish Nie Yuan's words to come true . If it did, how would he keep his honor in the future?


     If that really happened, he would always be the confused-looking hamster . . . a Chinese saying expounding the responsibilities and relationship guides between rulers and subjects, fathers and sons, husbands and wives, as well as the five constant virtues of Confucianism


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 333
      Chapter 333






     After Cang Gongzi had left the two, he hurried to the edge of the huge underground city of the Greater Rat Clan .


     Looking back, his eyes were filled with nostalgia even though he had only been there for a few days .


     The thing he missed the most was not his relationship with Elder Ancestor Bai nor was his relationship with Bai Shixin, let alone the others .


     It was the Greater Rats working hard in the streets . They did not have nobility in them, and they were tiny, almost invisible, but they were the true reflection of their clan's future .


     However, he could feel a sense of exclusion and alienation from everything in this city .


     From the lowest of ranks of Greater Rats to the high-ranked Bai Shixin, everyone had treated him with courtesy, but those came from a place of fear and amazement of his strength and bloodline rather than a genuine connection .


     He could visualize how the others would treat him like a bug if he had lost those two things, even if he was still the same person .


     He took a long sigh at the thought and turn around, ready to leave the city .


     At this moment, a silhouette appeared in front of him .


     Elder Ancestor Bai was looking at him with an indescribable expression .


     "Do you understand now?"


     "Understand what?" Cang Gongzi asked even though he already knew the answer .


     "The principle of natural selection, that the weak will stand as an easy prey to the strong, that which an existence justifies its own . "


     Cang Gongzi stayed silent .


     However, Elder Ancestor Bai did not let him off so easily .


     "If you don't have the power, do you think Nie Yuan will avoid a clash with you just because you are my son?


     "If you don't have the power, do you think he would believe Bai Shixin that I will leave the throne to you after my ascension to godhood?


     "No, he won't . Any demon would know that if they left their thrones to a powerless descendant, outside forces will soon highjack the throne by force . "


     After the rapid-fire questioning, Cang Gongzi's face was unreadable . A moment had passed before he said, "You're saying this was your reasoning for disregarding all the things that happened before?"


     "Did you just found out?" Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head in disappointment .


     "No, I already knew a long time ago . However, the notion that the weak will never stand a chance against the strong is not the truth, there are many existences that are not justifiable!" Cang Gongzi's tone sharpened .


     "All humans and demons have intelligence, so they should not be fighting . Everyone is born with the ability to rationalize, we can live harmoniously together! I have many human friends, so there's no reason humans and demons cannot live among each other!"


     Elder Ancestor Bai looked at him deeply, and in the end, he chuckled .




     "Haha, that's a good speech, really good . You finally found your own path . Go on, continue with your own path, I will always be watching you . "


     Unexpectedly, Elder Ancestor Bai did not reprimand him .


     He was puzzled and just stood there as if he was trying to come up with something to say .


     Elder Ancestor Bai did not walk away either . He only looked at Cang Gongzi quietly .


     In the end, Cang Gongzi muttered, "What Bai Shixin said, are those true?"


     "You're not qualified to know in your current state . " Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head in disappointment as if Cang Gongzi should not have asked the question .


     Cang Gongzi's face reddened in anger . His body convulsed and white aura burst out of his torso once again .


     This time, the aura was much stronger than when he was warning Nie Yuan!


     He knew who he was up against, so he used his full strength!


     The entire underground city immediately bustled as most Greater Rats felt the presence of the strong intimidating aura!


     Some were pressured by the suppression they felt through blood connection, but more were stunned by the power belonging to their natural enemy!


     From afar, Cang Gongzi looked like he was set ablaze by a pillar of white fire .


     He stared at the person in front of him coldly, like he did not mean anything to him .


     He roared, "I'm not qualified?"


     "Not bad, you've learned something that suits you . " Elder Ancestor Bai smiled gently as he stared into the fire pillar, undaunted .


     Moving slightly, streams of pale yellow aura surged out from his temple .


     Soon, it ballooned up into a pillar of pale yellow fire, almost identical to Cang Gongzi's, maybe even slightly dominating over the younger person .


     "You," said Cang Gongzi with a strained voice, "you managed to cultivate Clan Energy in such a short time? Impossible . . . "


     "You're still ignorant about the true power . " Elder Ancestor Bai looked at him and kept his pale yellow aura . Slowly, he turned around and left Cang Gongzi behind .


     Cang Gongzi glared at his silhouette but did not attack him .


     He was worried . Once Clan Energy was cultivated, the cultivator's power would skyrocket .


     If it was anything like Bai Shixin's prediction, Elder Ancestor Bai would seize the opportunity of the moon's imminent crash and execute a plan to let the Heavenly Axiom accept the Greater Rat Clan . By that point, his power would be amplified to an unbelievable level .


     Would the Venerable Dragon God still be able to deter him from spreading chaos in the world when it comes to that?


     Elder Ancestor Bai's ambition had always been a grand one .




     He knew that .


     With a deep concern for the future, Cang Gongzi returned to the ground without looking back .


      . . .


     In Vigilante A's farmhouse .


     It was early August . Under the hot summer sun, trees were green, flowers bloomed, and diligent workers worked hard to maintain the workings of the farmhouse .


     A white hamster made its way into the living room and immediately heard a passive-aggressive voice .


     "Look who's here, I hear a certain someone who only knows how to chew chestnuts was going to become a city official . . . that's incredible . "


     The bitter voice came from the fish tank in the living room . Who else could that be aside from Dragon Carp?


     Hearing the familiar voice, Cang Gongzi felt a little better . 'I'm home, finally . '


     Only at this place would no one look down upon it, humans or demons alike, irrespective of their power level .


     Except for Dragon Carp who only knew how to boast, that is . . .


     However, he was laid-back enough to not take an offense to Dragon Carp's attitude .


     He looked around in wonder and jumped up to the marble table where the fish tank was .


     "Brother Dragon Carp, aren't you at the Land of Heritage with Brother Brett? It's only been less than two weeks and you're back? Could it be that Brother Brett had a huge breakthrough?"


     The white hamster said as he scanned for Brett's location unsuccessfully .


     The black dog and the koi had recently appeared everywhere together, now that there was only the koi, it felt weird .


     "You can stop looking . I've asked Brett to look for the ingredients to light the lamp . Before long, my powers will be restored, so I can truly be useful to Master . By then, Master will probably grant me an important role to hold . I don't really care for being a tiny city official," Dragon Carp explained .


     "Do you mean the wishing lamp Brother Brett and Brother Xue Ba found in the Land of Heritage?" asked the white hamster .


     "Mm, that's right . You knew? Oh wait, you were here before me, it's normal for you to know about it," Dragon Carp said .


     "I shall wish for success for Brother Brett so both of you can recover your strength," said the white hamster gently .


     Dragon Carp did not feel embarrassed about being buttered up, it accepted the wish completely .


     After being wished well, it was happy, so it stopped taunting Cang Gongzi .


     Seeing how courteous Cang Gongzi was, it asked, "Thank you for your wishes . Official Cang, since you've been to the underground city of the Greater Rats, did you bring back any fabulous items? You're a prince of the Greater Rat Clan, there should be plenty of people trying to get on your good side, aren't there?"


     Cang Gongzi shook his head, "No one gave me any gifts . I'm only an outsider to them . It would've been a luxury if there is even someone there to greet me, how would I expect to receive gifts?"


     "That's fine . When you're officially starting work in the new city, the gifts would line up to at least a mile away, you'd be annoyed for sure . I guess you'd never had any experiences in receiving gifts?" Dragon Carp asked as if it just thought of something .


     The white hamster was puzzled and asked, "Indeed . Could I ask for a few pointers? We're both serving the Venerable One, so you can just tell me . "


     Dragon Carp waved its tail and said happily, "You're indeed of royal birth, such poise and finesse in your behavior . I have done you wrong before, I apologize, so let's start over . "


     Cang Gongzi nodded, he never took it to heart . For the longest of time, he had always treated Dragon Carp like a much more eloquent parrot . What was so difficult about being insulted by a parrot once in a while?


     Dragon Carp said, "I've worked for the Dragon Clan's leader for many years, so I have a rich experience in gifting etiquette .


     "After you've become the city official, you should ask Master to bring me along so I could help with receiving those gifts . You can focus on the mission Master assigned you and build the Morality City properly . "


     Cang Gongzi gave it a thought and agreed .


     He said gratefully, "Brother Dragon Carp, I'm grateful for your generosity, I believe the Venerable One would agree to that as well . However, why do you keep calling me 'City Official'?


     He was not stupid, he knew that was not a good nickname .


     Dragon Carp said sheepishly, "My apologies . I'm used to giving nicknames to other people, aren't you going to handle the official matters in the city soon enough and become the most important person there? I shortened it, so it became City Official . Do you want something more flashy?"


     "No, thank you . Brother Dragon Carp, you're far more mature than I am, you can just call me Xiao Cang . " The white hamster thought, 'No flashy nicknames, please . '


     Dragon Carp was happy to hear that and made a promise . "Nice, Xiao Cang, you're such a forthright person . When Brett returned with the lamp oil and if there are leftovers, I'll let you have a go at it . "


     Cang Gongzi was just about to refuse it out of habit, but his heart jumped and he found himself nodding, "Then I shall thank you in advance for being so generous . However, does the Venerable One know about this search for lamp oil?"


     "Of course he does . Why wouldn't I ask for permission before I do anything? That would've violated so many rules according to my years of experience . After we've collected the oil, we'll leave half for him and take half for our own . " Dragon Carp said with indignation .


     Cang Gongzi nodded . That was new information for him .


     'Even though Dragon Carp had always been arrogant with its ways, it knew how to please and pander to everyone .


     'In comparison, I was too closed up and lacked actual experience . If I wanted to achieve my own goal in the future and walk on my own path, I have to pay attention and learn . '


     The hamster and the fish began to talk about things to take note after Cang Gongzi had taken office .


     Dragon Carp had seen many people, so it knew how to maneuver around chores . It immediately gave Cang Gongzi a crash course about the different ways to handle different people .


     Neither Cang Gongzi nor Bai Ruocang could guess this fish's real objective .


     If Zheng Dao were here, he would have guessed as soon as he had heard it .


     The fish had stayed in the house for too long without being able to gain any benefits . It only wanted to make some side income for itself .


     Different from the other followers, even though Dragon Carp had sworn its loyalty to Vigilante A, it had more selfish desires .


     After all, it had the blood of a true dragon, as it had been constantly reminding people of . . .


     Dragon Carp was not like Brett and Xue Ba, the dog duo .


     The two only wanted a few dog girlfriends who connect well with them and the ability to eat to be satisfied . They were not chasing after power, and they did not care if they had money, as they had never asked for their pay .


     It was not like Zheng Dao or Cang Gongzi either . These two had very noble goals and objectives . Following Vigilante A was a means to their ends .


     Dragon Carp was completely different, it was greedy .


     In the past, when it was still a gatekeeper for the Dragon Clan's leader, if the visitors did not have a high enough status, they would have to contribute some treasures into the lily pond where it lived and pray . . .


     After the two had some time to discuss, Cang Gongzi asked, "If I may ask, how did you came to the conclusion of wanting to use the lamp? I heard the ingredients for the oil are rare . "


     "Hah! That's only for other people . I have collected plenty of rare ingredients myself," boasted Dragon Carp . "If it weren't for Long Da and the other dudes, I could've contributed the ingredients myself . "


     Therefore, Cang Gongzi heard the story behind it .


     When Dragon Carp was chatting with Brett in the Land of Heritage, Brett had whined about Xue Ba cheated and obtained new strength using the wishing lamp and broke through to Lake-level preemptively .


     It immediately had an idea . The ingredients, like ambergris, millennium rosin, and sacred beeswax among others, seemed hard to find, not even Vigilante A had attempted to collect them .


     However, It knew exactly where they were, including where these ingredients could be found, so it made the agile Brett look for them .


     Those environments were usually dangerous, so it did not follow . . .


     In the Upper Realm, many clans were trying to get into the gates of the Dragon Clan, so it had collected plenty of precious treasures .


     Those were nothing very powerful, but it had seen basically all sorts of rare objects and materials from around the world .


     It was a shame that it was not able to bring them along . As it was leaving, Long Da and a few others divided its belongings and gave them away . . .


     Long Da said that they would be wasted if the items stayed with it and that it would be too much of a loss if they were damaged when it passed through the barrier, so they had decided to keep it for the others to prepare for the impending cataclysm . It was not happy, but it could not do anything about it .


     In the end, it said with a scornful tone, "No wonder they let me keep the gifts all these while, they were planning to let me do all the dirty work for them . . . "


     Having heard that, Cang Gongzi felt a red flag going off .


     He reminded, "If we were to work for the Venerable One, we will need to have integrity and honesty so we don't spoil his name . "


     Dragon Carp silently cursed itself . 'I've said too much and leaked my secrets . . . '


     It covered up its guilt by flapping its tail and expelling some bubbles . "Of course not, those who stay near vermilion get stained red, I've been following Master for so long, I've changed . Xiao Cang, don't worry about me . "


     Cang Gongzi nodded . The last part of the original text quoted the philosopher Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel's sentence, 'What is reasonable is real; that which is real is reasonable,' which is an oft-misunderstood paragraph that talks about free will and the morality of rights . It sounded like 'police' in Mandarin .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 334
      Chapter 334: 334






     The hamster and the fish's discussion was so passionate, it shocked Zheng Dao who was passing by .


     'Since when did Dragon Carp made friends with the hamster, didn't it used to taunt the hamster about being useless?


     'I really shouldn't judge a fish by its gills .


     'After all, it came from the Dragon Clan, its heart must be bigger than the ocean . '


     In rare moments like this when he did not need to mediate between his colleagues, he was content .


     Ever since the people of the Azure Mountain pulled out of the cultivation item trade market, the lunar disaster was approaching, and so the dragon-made pills, artifacts, and formations' popularity skyrocketed .


     Zheng Dao was an understanding and righteous man .


     Even though the webshop dominated the top-tier market, Zheng Dao still kept the prices of items in a reasonable range .


     Seeing Zheng Dao, Dragon Carp leaped out of the water and greeted him by wagging its tail, "Mister Butler, what are you busy with right now?"


     Just as Zheng Dao was getting ready to answer, Vigilante A ambled in, so he greeted him instead .


     Fang Ning asked him not to be too formal . He had never been too fond of formalities . Fortunately, most of his followers were animals, so they were not used to it as well .


     Dragon Carp was the only exception . It would wag its tail and spout bubbles every time it saw him . . .


     As soon as he appeared, he already noticed the koi spouting bubbles and wagging its tail again . . .


     Zheng Dao said, "Venerable One, I have a report to make . "


     Fang Ning sat on his lilac leather couch and finally sighed a sigh of relief .


     After flying around for a few days trying to inspect the environment around the Yin Energy arcane realm, he was exhausted .


     The air was so terrible there, no humans should even approach it . Even though it could not harm him, he was uncomfortable in the place .


     Ever since the System had taken over his body, he had not performed worked for so long continuously . . .




     He motioned Zheng Dao to sit without noticing Dragon Carp's burning gaze from the marble table .


     Zheng Dao did not bother with the formalities . After a whole year of following Vigilante A, he was familiar with the Venerable One's behavior .


     Zheng Dao sat beside Vigilante A and immediately began . "Venerable One, our recent sales were really good, all the items we sell are selling out as soon as they were put on the rack . Many people also asked me for private commissions . Do you think it's possible to produce more of those?"


     Zheng Dao knew how busy Vigilante A was, but the demand was so high, he could not handle them on his own .


     Even someone traditional like Ding Xiang would ask him for help occasionally .


     Due to the severity of the matter and Vigilante A's involvement, he had to ask Vigilante A for his instruction .


     Fang Ning nodded, indicating his understanding . As the moon was doomed to crash onto Earth, even the Almighty Dragon God had to appear to appease the public .


     As chaos neared, military supplies were in high demands .


     In the new era, artifacts, herbal pills, and formations all count as military supplies .


     The System said in surprise, "This is easy, I know what to do . "


     Fang Ning said, unimpressed, "What stupid idea are you thinking about?"


     The System retorted, "Why is it my stupid idea? The idea is a human creation, I'm only an imitator . It's so simple, as soon as we set the price tenfold, we will no longer have the low-supply-high-demand situation . . . "


     Fang Ning have no comeback to that, as that actually happened a lot among human business owners . . .


     However, in the face of danger, can a hero do this?


     He explained, "Don't look at me . This would make you lose business . You're a heroic system, could you bear the infamy of an opportunistic profiteer? I'm guessing your heroic fame would drop through the earth . "


     The System said bitterly, "Hmm, that's true . What a shame . Wouldn't it be nice if I was born from one of your business simulation games? You only played a martial-art-based idle game and I was born when it was running . . . "


     Fang Ning was startled hearing that . 'This was the first time the idiot mentioned its background . Looks like it must have trusted me a lot more than I expected . It never said anything before .


     'As expected, it's like what I thought, it was born from my martial arts idle game . '


     "This is fate . . . I have played all sorts of games, but I can't play all of them for a whole day except for the idle game, so of course there's a higher chance of it being chosen . Sir, just give up . "




     After comforting it for a bit, Fang Ning suggested, "I remember you can upgrade your smithy and alchemical cauldron and all those . Your production efficiency could be heightened after upgrading them . "


     The System quipped, "Sure, but I don't have the experience points . Do you want to invest?"


     Fang Ning was stunned . "Wow, you no longer talk about borrowing money and had moved on to investing . . . You're just trying to con me!"


     Fang Ning was not dumb . Things that require a lot of investment without return was no stranger to him . Furthermore, most of the time it was taken from him without any chance for him to protest .


     On the other hand, if he lent the money to the System, he might not have regained every cent he lent out, but at least he had an excuse to ask for it .


     The System said confidently, "I learned it from you . You did the same thing when you stole my herbal pills . "


     Fang Ning could not retaliate . He had been sneaking those pills for himself, and could only accept his defeat as the System held a convincing argument .


     He said with his jaw clenched, "How much do you need? Let me make something clear . After my investment, I will have a share in those things . In the future, if I want the pills, I will have them free anytime I want .


     "Additionally, you'll need to listen to your investor and develop some new flavors . I'm bored with your honey flavor ones, come out with some sour ones or salty ones . "


     Fang Ning did not like being in an unfavorable position . If he had lost out on something, he would have to regain some benefits from another source . At the end of the day, it was because he could not restrain the System .


     The System was not part of him . On the contrary, he was controlled by the System most of the time .


     If the System could jump for joy, it would have . "As long as you are willing to invest, I'll develop whatever flavor you want . I can see that your game book had earned quite a bit of experience recently, and it even saved up forty million experience points .


     "You should recall it . Forty million experience points could enable me to upgrade the two places to Intermediate-level, and they could have fifty percent more productivity . "


     Fifty percent extra productivity definitely could not satisfy the actual demand, but so what?


     The Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills were top class consumables, so they were only meant for a few people .


     Not only did he not raise the price, he even produced more, that was already pandering to the public .


     After all, Fang Ning was never a saint . His true motives were never to serve the public mass . . .


     He only wanted to keep the System from straying from the heroic path, just so he could keep procrastinating .


     After stopping the discussion with the System, Fang Ning immediately told Zheng Dao, "Hm, this affects the safety of the public, I can't not do it .


     "If that's the case, I will raise my production by fifty percent . I'll let you handle the price, it should maintain the usual price range . I will be strained a little, but I can only do so for the sake of the lives of millions . "


     Zheng Dao was moved .


     If it were any other bosses, how could they resist the urge to raise the price? Monopoly is power!


     Not only did he raised his productivity, he even kept the price . Only a true hero would be able to do it!


     Zheng Dao immediately said, "You're such a virtuous person, I really admire you for that . "


     Dragon Carp heard that and could not understand, it muttered, "Hm? Master was totally different from Long Da, Long San, and the others . . . If it were them, they would've increased the price tenfold . "


     The white hamster said proudly, "Venerable One had always been a role model in justness . He definitely wouldn't corner the market like that and take advantage of the dangerous situation . That's the target I wanted to emulate . "


     Dragon Carp looked at Cang Gongzi like he was an idiot .


     'Mm, it was not wrong, it's enough to have a clever Dragon Carp like me at home . . .


     'Wait, I have a competition . The yellow dog keeps acting like he's the boss, and now that he's working overtime, I have some serious target to hit . . .


     'That won't do, I need to show off my intelligence a little . '


     Dragon Carp interrupted . "Master, even though your strength was not back at a hundred percent, your pills were still more flawless than those Long San had created .


     "I was lucky enough to have a few of those pills, all of them were of the highest quality, as expected of the true Dragon Clan's production . I think the Dragon Clan's leader could occasionally produce pills of this quality .


     "Since that's the case, we shouldn't waste the precious items . What we should do is to raise the selling price tenfold so it could match the fame of the Dragon Clan . "


     The System was even more depressed after hearing that . "As I thought, every advantage will come with its own disadvantages . Can I, a heroic system, fit a profiteer system within me?"


     Fang Ning gave it a thought and proposed, "We can actually solve this easily . Keep the price of the existing ones, start selling some new things of higher quality, and price them ten times the price of the original ones . That would conform to ethical business practice so no one would say that we're making money out of others' misery . "


     The System was ecstatic . "You are a genius! I recall now, humans do that for their pharmaceutical sales as well, aren't they?"


     Fang Ning ignored it and told Zheng Dao his ideas .


     As soon as Zheng Dao heard the news of a new line of herbal pills, he was thrilled . It meant that the Venerable One's business would be expanded . As for the higher pricing, that was a natural progression .


     It was normal for items that were slightly better to have an exponentially higher price, the best example being in-game equipment .


     After finishing with the webshop, Fang Ning let the System take over his body again while he went back to his games .


     Zheng Dao left as well .


     At this point, Dragon Carp stared at the white hamster, signaling it to speak .


     Cang Gongzi mentioned having Dragon Carp as assistant to Vigilante A . Fang Ning immediately agreed .


     He was lazy to think anymore . 'Dragon Carp wouldn't do anything bad . . . Sir System is looking after it anyway . '


     Dragon Carp was excited . It wanted to start showing its skills in hoarding mounds of treasures again .


     It knew its new master loathed vice . However, gifts were normal for human interactions, so they would not count as a vice . Besides, it would help with the work, so it was fair for it to receive some compensation .


      . . .


     A nameless mountain somewhere in Southeast China .


     In the southeast, summers were harsh . The trees were almost shriveling in the heat .


     An unremarkable-looking thirty-something man appeared .


     Who could it be aside from Gu Buwei from the Azure Mountain?


     A few months had passed since anyone had heard about them . Supposedly, they were closing their door and were prepared to move their arcane realm . Their dispatch of disciples once again was confounding, to say the least .


     Gu Buwei was alone this time, not having any juniors following him . He lifted his head to look at the sky and saw white clouds hovering above, as well as a single gray cloud .


     "Rain is coming, as expected . "


     He mumbled and then disappeared .


     Not long after he left, a downpour spilled over the area . Countless trees sprung to life and swayed happily in the rain .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 335
      Chapter 335: 335






     Cang Gongzi took the office with the help of Dragon Carp . His demonic form had no physical advantage, unlike Brett who could carry the fish tank on its back, so he carrying the fish tank around in his human form . . .


     It was a sight to behold .


     After Fang Ning bid farewell to Cang Gongzi, there were a few days of peace and quietness .


     He was happy with this turn of event, so he took the opportunity to procrastinate for a few days, playing games in the System Space .


     The System continued its daily chores, catching thieves and petty criminals, as well as vanquishing malevolent spirits with the help of Xue Ba's remote positioning .


     Sometimes, it would go to the sea and visit the game book, showing its care as its System daddy .


     The return of the game book motivated the twelve-limbed octopus so much, it had been hyper for days .


     A mysterious confidence filled it as it brought Xie Dong—the human lie-detector—everywhere on the seas .


     They acted as an intermediary for different aquatic creatures that were clashing with each other while advocated for Xie Dong's slogan that 'every salted fish share the common responsibility for the fate of the world . . . '


     It prepared to congregate the strength of the ocean and withstand the lunar cataclysm with the human in the coming year .


     The slogan was not wrong, as fish in the ocean were saltwater fish . Furthermore, 'salty' also meant 'all', so the slogan was pretty accurate .


     To humans, the sentence was 'every regular man share the common responsibility for the fate of the world . ' When used on aquatic creatures, they had to change it .


     Xie Dong explained that to Twelve Arms, who fully trusted the explanation .


     After suggesting the edited slogan, Xie Dong was relieved .


     He rode on the two dolphins alternatively . Sometimes, he would help Twelve Arms to determine if a sea creature was telling the truth while attending some ocean lords' banquets .


     After all, Twelve Arms was also a strong sea creature . Coupled with the powerful divine book, it was regarded pretty highly among the sea creatures . After its fame grew stronger, plenty of other powerful sea creatures wanted to befriend it .


     Twelve Arms was clear of its intentions . Even while it was attending a banquet, it was still persuading the sea lords to join it in its quest to save the ocean .


     However, few sea creatures actually committed themselves to the cause .


     Most of them were still pretty hospitable to it, but as soon as it began talking about its cause, their enthusiasm died down .


     They always responded with an impassive attitude, saying 'Humans can take the responsibility for us' or 'Humans finally got their karma, that's such a good news . '


     Twelve Arms did not understand .


     'If the moon fell onto Earth, the first people to suffer had to be the ones in the sea, isn't it?


     'After all, the sea was so much larger than the land .




     'At this point, shouldn't the sea creatures be more worried than the humans?'


     Xie Dong explained to it afterward that the sea lords were lying .


     The catastrophe would definitely affect them . However, the sea creatures were a selfish and cold-blooded bunch .


     They believed that they were strong and would be able to survive even if the moon crashed onto Earth . As for other weaker creatures, they could not care less .


     In a situation like this, they could not be depended on to sacrifice their own time for cultivation—or even sacrifice their cultivation base—to help solve the crisis . That was why they came up with all sorts of excuses to decline joining forces .


     'It doesn't concern them, humans are enough . . . all lies . '


     The truth cuts like a knife . It was the first time Twelve Arms understood the difficulty to foster an honest underwater world .


     It asked Xie Dong what it can do .


     Xie Dong answered with conviction, "The true strength lays in the regular fish . "


     That was true . A sizable portion of creatures in the ocean was not fish .


     However, the powerful were the ones who set the standard . According to human traditions, creatures like whales and squids were not fish, but they were still named as fish .


     Twelve Arms immediately changed its targets and contacted the less powerful clans . The effect was instantaneous .


     Sapient fish that could think for themselves immediately knew what Twelve Arms said was the truth .


     After all, they saw the changes happening within the sea every day . They promptly began to panic and saw Twelve Arms as their savior .


     No other underwater powerhouses would have cared if they perished .


     Now that someone actually offered help, they would latch onto it for as long as they can . . .


     Xie Dong was really pleased and sent a periodic report to Ren Ruofeng .


     In the report, he stressed the fact that he had managed to lead the destined octopus into uniting the bottom-tier fish after his unyielding effort .


     Next, the octopus would launch a bottom-up revolution in the sea to approach the humans to learn human's systems, and it should be within the foreseeable future .


     Ren Ruofeng replied, "Lies . "


     Xie Dong was shocked, he felt as if his intelligence was insulted .


     As the saying goes, battles won on battlefields depend on strategies devised in a tent . No wonder Ren Ruofeng was revered as the Truth Department's wisest man . . .


     He apologized and sent a new report .


     In the new report, he mentioned that the octopus was naive without a hint of wariness toward him .




     In addition, its combat abilities were decent, and it had a divine book protecting it .


     The book kept protecting it as well as helping with battles . It would defend them from most of the dangers, so Xie Dong had never been faced with serious dangerous situations .


     His daily routine would be riding the two dolphins, enjoying the scenic ocean view, visiting different seafolks, attending underwater banquets, and tasting all kinds of seafood .


     As a result, he was lax in his self-development, and he had made a serious review on his own responsibilities .


      . . .


     In the Truth Department's headquarters in China .


     Ren Ruofeng read Xie Dong's report with immense jealousy . 'This twerp actually treated this supposedly dangerous assignment as a holiday . Fortunately, I caught him . I should've done this myself . . .


     'If I didn't get to know Vigilante A deep enough and found this out through messages, I would've been tricked . . . '


     Even in jealousy, Ren Ruofeng managed to keep his rationality . Since Xie Dong finished his mission, there was nothing about Xie Dong that he could reprimand . It could only be attributed to his luck as he met the octopus with good intention and some 'divine book' that lowered his mission difficulty .


     He continued reading the report in detail and making suggestions along the way . Guiding the seafolks is a huge project, so they need to build a strong foundation for the relationship to work .


     Only with a solid base can they build a stable long-term cooperative relationship without being taken advantage of that would eventually lead to the clash between the humans and the seafolks, which would definitely be a huge disaster .


     Ren Ruofeng had set his eyes globally, so he slowly began to think of China as the leader of Earth, as well as using that to set a standard for himself .


     When he was busy, a highly-encrypted phone call dialed in from a certain branch of the Special Affairs Department .


     Picking it up, he listened to the information and immediately stood up, showing the importance of the incoming information .


     "What? A mysterious monument surfaced? Could it be the next step from the Heavenly Axiom?"


     He immediately thought of many things, so he began making arrangements and dialed a director's number .


      . . .


     Northwest China, somewhere along the Kunlun mountain range . It was summertime in China, but the place was still covered in snow .


     A huge crater had appeared in some snow-capped valley, where snow and mud mixed haphazardly .


     A black monument stood in the center of the crater . The monument was ten meters in height, and a bizarre aura exuded from the smooth, rustic monument and its mostly-buried foundation .


     Brett bared its sharp fangs and glared at its rival, a man in a robe .


     "Kiddo, this monument was discovered by your uncle Brett first, so keep your hands off!"


     Gu Buwei smiled . "Heh, Brother Brett, this monument came out of Kunlun, China . It doesn't belong to me, and of course, it doesn't belong to you too . "


     Brett was livid .


     "You bastard, why does it not belong to me? Dragon Carp told me there's a treasure here, so I came here in search of it . Half a month, I searched for it for half a month before I found it and dug it out . I'm going to carry this back to my master, don't you dare stop me . "


     Gu Buwei shook his head . "You won't . Its discovery is destined . If the heavens forbade its removal, no one would be able to move it anywhere . "


     Brett shook its head furiously, indicating its skepticism .


     It walked around the monument for a while and found it a challenge . The monument was too large to fit into its interspatial bangle .


     'It would be nice if Xue Ba were here,' it thought . It pulled a cell phone from within its bangle and called Xue Ba .


     It felt a little guilty as it could feel its rival's power . However, it was not the time to call its master . It decided to call Xue Ba, at least it could carry the monument while also backing it up .


     Within a minute after the call was picked up, a yellow dog drilled out of the snowy ground .


     The yellow dog shook off the snow on its torso, and its eyes glowed brightly as it laid its gaze on the monument .


     "Hey, this is such a fateful encounter with this monument . Our master's mansion lacked a monument to mark its territory . "


     Xue Ba immediately declared ownership as soon as it saw the monument .


     Gu Buwei looked at them without trying to stop them .


     The yellow dog did not care about the man . It took a breath and enlarged itself into a giant and attempted to take the ten-meter monument with its paw .


     Compared to its current size, the monument was about the length of a chopstick .


     However, when it tried to lift the monument, it almost tripped, but the monument did not move at all .


     Its strength could lift items of at least a thousand tons .


     The monument was, indeed, extraordinary .


     It inhaled deeply, causing a whirlwind to form in the valley . Snow and icicles fell bit by bit, almost like a snow storm was brewing .


     After that, it tugged at the monument with both its paws, its muscular hindlegs clutched at the ground, and lifted with all its might .


     The black dog cheered for it, "Bossman, keep it up, come on, I believe in you!"


     Still, the monument still stayed immobile .


     Brett was stunned to see that, while Gu Buwei smirked slightly .


     Xue Ba frowned and turned back to its original size . It retrieved its own phone from the interspatial bangle on its leg .


     Gu Buwei saw that and his smirk disappeared, only shaking his head .


     Why did he shake his head? That was because both the interspatial bangles belonged to Qi Mei .


     'If only one of the bangles was given to a dog, it was still acceptable, but he gave both the dogs one bangle each! What a turn of events . That's why one shouldn't be so arrogant, or their fate might be worse than a dog's . '


     The staff of the local Special Affairs Department who arrived earlier was hiding behind the peak of the hills around it looking down .


     Seeing the scene, they inhaled involuntarily . 'Celestial Hound Xue Ba was one of the Venerable Dragon God's faithful followers, they were so powerful, they managed to breakthrough to Lake-level!


     'And even with its original form as massive as that could not move the monument?


     'It must be a present from the heavens!'


     They had already sent the news to the Truth Department, the only thing to do now was to keep an eye on where the monument had gone .


     They would not mind if the monument was taken by the yellow celestial hound . The hero, Vigilante A, would never take the item for his own .


     As long as both parties communicate, the monument would not be gone .


     However, if it was taken by Gu Buwei of the Azure Mountain, it would be problematic .


     An artifact like that was understandably powerful, it should be like those vestiges in mythology . Most likely, it was powerful enough to be used as a tactical weapon .


     Not long after, many powerhouses who had gotten hold of the news arrived .


     To most of them, it was their second time seeing the celestial hound's true form, but they were still scared after their first witness at the Celestial Dragon Summoning Ritual .


     Even a Lake-level powerhouse could not move this unremarkable-looking black monument . Evidently, it was not any regular monument .


     At the thought, many of them could not suppress their avarice . They knew, however, that they had no chance to obtain the monument, so they began chattering among themselves .


     Someone said, "Maybe Celestial Hound Xue Ba's strength is not enough . It's a canine, after all . If it were the Russian Spirit Bear, I'm guessing it would have enough power to achieve that . "


     As soon as the person finished speaking, a gargantuan bear about a thousand meters tall appeared from the sky, startling everyone .


     The spirit bear, Misha, scratched its head and flashed a bright smile toward the people who were present .


     "Don't worry, my presence here is authorized by your higher-ups, I didn't come here illegally . "


     It descended from the sky and landed beside the yellow dog .


     "Hey Sunshine, your master called me to help, so you can take a rest . "


     Xue Ba nodded . It had only just informed its master, saying it could not lift the monument .


     'The bear must be here under Master's order . Master is so cool . '


     The crowd's gaze focused on the spirit bear .


     Famed for its strength and being the totem of Russia, can it lift the heavenly gift in the form of a monument?Salted fish is a Chinese slang about common, ordinary people, in this case, ordinary fish . Uncommon usage in the Mandarin languageWhales and squids have the character for 'fish' in the Chinese languages .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 336
      Chapter 336: 336






     Under the eyes of many people, the Spirit Bear Misha became more excited than before .


     After it landed on the ground, it roared towards the sky and beat its chest, shaking the surrounding glaciers and almost triggering an avalanche .


     Seeing how domineering it was, the yellow dog Xue Ba immediately shrunk on itself and felt worried in its heart .


     That thing was so strong and so powerful that it could probably rip its face clean off in a single move .


     The other had already said it; their dog is useless, so they have to invite the bear . . .


     Thinking about this, Xue Ba suddenly felt like it was hit by a mountain of pressure . It silently decided that it had to improve its strength quickly .


     'I can't date while training anymore… I'll need to train while dating . '


     Everyone saw the ten meters high black stone monument look like a toothpick when the large white Spirit Bear's paws fell on it .


     It circled around the stone monument and pulled at it carelessly but… but, the black stone monument did not move at all .


     At this moment, Gu Buwei lightly said, "Don't waste your energy . Like I said, if the Heavens don't want it to move, it won't move . "


     The Spirit Bear glared at the rice-grain-sized man by its feet . It considered, and its figure suddenly shrunk from thousands of meters to less than a hundred meters . It instantly looked capable and tough .


     As expected, a little body often harbors a great soul .


     As a result, the stone monument on its paw looked suitable in size now .


     It appraised the stone monument in satisfaction, stood with its feet apart . Then it held the monument with both paws and roared to the sky while pulling up .


     Gu Buwei shook his head again .


     Sure enough, although the Spirit Bear's face was flushed red, that stone monument still remained intact as if it had taken root in the earth .


     At that time, the onlookers in the distance all felt admiration towards Gu Buwei .


     "As expected from the distinguished disciple of the Azure Mountain . He really is sharp-sighted . He saw through this stone monument in a single glance . "


     "Indeed, just like what he said, this stone monument was born from the will of Heaven . Only the chosen one would be able to pull it out . "


     Some people immediately started thinking after hearing those words .


     Someone suddenly said with malicious intent, "This bear and dog were invited by the Venerable Dragon God . Seems like this stone monument is not destined for him . Otherwise, heaven's will would have let the bear and dog shake the stone monument . "


     A lot of people immediately became greedy upon hearing that .


     Now was the time for chaos!


     Many Chinese myths have repeatedly stressed that a strong treasure would allow them to suppress destiny and survive the disaster .


     However, it was all very mysterious . They would be able to suppress destiny, but how could they suppress something that was intangible?


     The answer to that was by relying on a powerful treasure, they could deter others and prevent them from challenging them . Whoever dared to pick a fight would be killed immediately .




     It was like having a big mushroom in a modern country . As long you had it, you could progress in peace . You would not have to worry about others invading and killing you in your homes .


     This was called suppressing destiny and letting the national movement last . As long as they did not die, there will always be a chance to stand up again .


     On the contrary, without this, others would then dare to think of ways to dismember you . The entire country would change its name and drown in the river of history, and of course, destiny would naturally disappear as well .


     At this moment, a tall, headstrong man shouted into the valley, "Master from the Azure Mountain, according to you, whether this stone monument moves or not is dependent on heaven's will .


     "Then I want to ask . Will only a chosen one be able to pull it up? Is it like the 'sword in the stone' like UK history?


     When they heard it, they instantly sharpened to attention . That analogy was quite accurate . One really should not judge a book by its cover .


     Gu Buwei laughed . His voice was not loud, but it carried and spread around the snowy valley .


     "You're absolutely right, brother . Indeed, only those who are recognized by heaven will be able to move the stone monument . "


     Listening to this, everyone started to become lively, as if buying the lottery . Everyone wished to be the person to win the jackpot .


     As long as tough characters like the Venerable Dragon God were excluded, they instantly thought that their chances became much higher!


     "Perhaps the chosen one is among us already," someone said .


     Another person immediately continued, "Yes, who knows what people the heavens like? Maybe they like people like us . "


     "Look at your jutted chin . How could the heavens be interested in someone as ugly as you? They will definitely choose someone tall and powerful like me . "


     At that time, the valley became very lively and was filled a happy atmosphere .


     That atmosphere was just like the village leader steaming buns . . .


     At this moment, heaven was the village leader, and that black stone monument was the piping hot large steamed bun .


     Everyone wanted to obtain that large steamed bun .


     As a result, the crowd of onlookers started to slowly surge towards the stone monument .


     In their view, if two strong men could not use force to pull it out, that was because they were not chosen by the heavens . However, if it were them, maybe the stone monument would automatically fly over to them and even become small and adorable .


     The crowd thought happily and very quickly gathered around .


     The black dog Brett bared its teeth and scared the crowd as they slowly encircled .


     It was extremely angry . It toiled for half a month before it was finally able to dig it out of the snowy Kunlun Mountains . How could it just leave everything to heaven?


     These guys were actually thinking of grabbing food from a dog's mouth . In other words, they were 'looking for death' .


     Many people cowered at the sight of the black dog looking so fierce . However, they seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became braver .


     They cried out in succession, "Hey, you black one, the Master from the Azure Mountain has already said that only the chosen one would be able to pull out the stone monument . Now move your companion and yourself aside and give the chance to us…"


     Besides, this black dog's master was the Venerable Dragon God . He was a hero, so he would not do anything to us .


     Maybe we are King Arthur . . .




     All of these people were intelligent humans . They had long known the customs of the Dragon God, and that was to never bully the weak .


     If it were the Hydra Demon or even the Whitestone Elder Ancestor standing here, they would not dare to approach, much less talk so loudly even if they were given a hundred guts .


     When the black dog saw that it could not scare these people, it instantly became impatient . However, upon thinking of its master's style, it did not dare to make a direct move at the moment .


     It helplessly said to the yellow dog, "Boss, what do we do?"


     The yellow dog Xue Ba frowned . This treasure was so powerful that it was sure, if nothing else, that its material must be incredibly rare .


     How many things were there that could withstand being pulled by a Lake-level master, followed by an Inland-sea master!


     It complained, "How troublesome . You really should have just kept quiet and get rich after finding a treasure . Why are so many people involved?"


     The black dog said with a face of injustice, "Of course I didn't announce it everywhere . A few minutes after I dug it out, that gigolo appeared . I really don't know how he knew I was here… I suspect it was him who leaked the news . "


     The yellow dog Xue Ba turned around and carefully looked at Gu Buwei .


     It immediately understood, "Damn it, it's this person . Old Black, you train all day long, but you don't have a very good memory . Who are you calling gigolo? That fella is Gu Buwei . He's from the Azure Mountain . Our master killed two of his people .


     "There's also another one called Chen Tianxiao . He doesn't dare to play games because he was afraid of being discovered by someone he knew, so he's still moving bricks in the Draconic Arcane Realm . I saw him before when I entered to report to the Venerable White Dragon . Your guess is right . It must be this Gu Buwei who is causing trouble for us . "


     Gu Buwei immediately felt two pairs of dog eyes glare hatefully at him, but he did not explain anything and only looked up at the sky, as if this had nothing to do with him .


     At this time, seeing that the two dogs did not make any substantial moves to stop them, many people became bolder and started walking very close to the stone monument .


     A 100% profit could let a person forget oneself, much less this heaven-sent artifact .


     The black and yellow dogs were completely helpless now . They could only watch the people slowly approach .


     However, when they were around one hundred meters away, a green light suddenly flashed above the stone monument .


     The green light brushed past all directions .  At that time, all the people gathered around turned back and wailed .


     "Damn it . How dare you secretly hurt people? Weren't you the dogs of a Hero?!"


     "That's right, aren't you afraid that the Hero will punish you?"


     This time, Gu Buwei lightly said, "It was the stone monument that hurt you . I thought you were all clear on this . If you're the chosen one, then you must first be able to communicate with heaven and earth, and perceive the Heavenly Maxim .


     "If you don't even have the ability to communicate with heaven and earth, then how can the heavens acknowledge you? Among mortals, the majority has always been made up of the greedy and the stupid . Those who have self-knowledge are few and far in between . "


     The timid ones who had walked slowly saw clearly what had happened .


     They immediately rejoiced and felt schadenfreude . No matter the time, for many people, it was always a blessing to see others' misfortune .


     They were not in the same position after all . On the contrary, they were competitors . There would only be one chosen one, so after the first few takes away all the misfortune, the ones in the back would naturally feel happy .


     "Hehe, this Master from the Azure Mountain is right . The green light from earlier was from the stone monument . If you don't even know what hit you, how could you deserve to take the stone monument?"


     Those who fell to the ground all scrambled to climb out after hearing those words . What happened earlier was not severe at all, but the implication of punishment was very clear .


     They did not think that the Heavenly Axiom would be the same as the Venerable Dragon and have a heart of justice and not kill innocents . If they continued approaching it, they would definitely lose their lives!


     They then understood that not everyone had the right to touch the stone monument!


     Do not think that just because the black dog, yellow dog, Spirit Bear, and the Master from the Azure Mountain are fine even though they were standing near the stone monument, that you would receive similar treatment as well!


     Do not think that just because others could not pull the stone monument out, that you are better em!


     You do not have the qualifications to even come close to 100 meters of it!


     They then realized that all those who were standing around the stone monument were at least Pond-level . They all perceived the Heavenly Maxim before!


     As for these people who were fighting for the steamed bun, which ones of them were Pond-level masters?


     A few real Pond-level masters just arrived at this time .


     However, they all only watched from a distance away from the valley . None of them were impatient .


     Why?


     For one, some of the masters had very good relations with the Venerable Dragon God . Secondly, no one wanted to rashly offend the Venerable Dragon God .


     Their disciples and they still had to buy all sorts of secret products from the Dragon Clan . Whether it was products to help breakthrough their bottleneck, or products for maintaining their appearance, or products for fighting in the battlefield, they were all in very high demand . . .


     Compared to these immediate and tangible benefits, this Divine Monument artifact, although excellent, was a little far off .


     Of course, they wanted it too, but they knew how to hold themselves back . At least, they would have to see the Venerable Dragon God's thoughts before deciding on what to do .


     They could not be the same as those people who were blinded by the artifact and think that whoever snatched it first would be able to obtain it .


     The black and yellow dogs were a little surprised after hearing Gu Buwei speak up for them . The looks they directed him were much less fierce than before .


     This guy, was he really that broad-minded?


     Gu Buwei smiled lightly and looked up at the sky .


     At this time, a person riding on a flying sword in the sky arrived, late .


     Everyone looked upwards at the majestic man . Who else could it be but Vigilante A?


     Standing below the stone monument, although Gu Buwei had an ordinary appearance and strong capabilities, his demeanor really could not be compared .


     However, why did he arrive so late?


     Was it appearing last deliberately to show off?


     Was he not afraid that other Pond-level masters would snatch away this stone monument?


     Although those three animals were strong, they were obviously trained well by him . They would not bully the weak and use their strength to eliminate their competitors .


     Vigilante A stopped not a hundred meters above the stone monument .


     Indeed, the stone monument did not emit any green light to stop him .


     The crowd felt that it was natural . Of course, there was also some imperceptible disappointment and frustration .


     Gu Buwei was right . This stone monument was the type to dislike the poor and pay attention to the rich . . .


     Could it be that this heaven-sent stone monument wanted to be taken away by Vigilante A?


     "That's impossible . If that were that case, his two dogs and one bear would have been able to take it away long ago . Why would it wait until he came himself?"


     "Not necessarily . It's an artifact, after all, so it'll want at least the main person to appear before being willing to commit, right? It can't just let two dogs take it home . "


     At this time, in the sky .


     The System rejoiced, "That's good . Everyone saved me face by not moving . However, of all the times it could appear, why did it have to be while I was upgrading the System Building?"


     Fang Ning said triumphantly, "That's all thanks to me for arranging various industries before and letting you make some friends . Those Pond-level masters watching from the side all have some connections with us . If you were completely alone, you wouldn't care about having friends at all, and this time, none of them would care about your face and just snatched it anyway .


     "Mr . Rich Boss, what do we do now then?" The System took the opportunity to propose its idea, and started to blame others, "I'll tell you first . My strength can't compare to the Spirit Bear's . If even it can't pull it out, then I can't either . "


     Fang Ning only said, "Not necessarily . Use my Khorium Ore Heaven's Eyes first . Let's see what this stone monument is exactly . "


     System Notification: [The System consumed 20 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars, activating the Legendary Esoteric Skill 'Spirit Gaze' . ]


     [The System paid 1,000,000 Experience Points, activating additional skill 'Clairvoyance' . ]


     [The System observed the unknown mysterious stone monument . ]


     [The System discovered the mystery of the stone monument . ]


     When Fang Ning was watching from the System View, he was first incredibly speechless, but he then grew excited .


     He said pretentiously, "Hand the body over to me . Looks like the chosen one is this Master Fang right here . "


     The System rejected him, "No, I also know why those two couldn't pull it out . You want to act again…"


     Fang Ning grit his teeth and said lowly, "Are you giving it to me or not? You turn against me right after upgrading your shop, and you call yourself a Hero?"


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System has decided to pick up rare treasures…]


     Fang Ning wanted to cry . Sure enough, when faced with such large benefits, Sir System never gave in .


     "I have no time to let you act . I need to secure this precious thing in my bag before the other find out about truth . " The System spoke while suddenly transforming into a hundred feet Azure Dragon .


     The Azure Dragon then faced the valley below and spoke .


     "Haven't you heard before? A treasure sent from heaven should belong to the virtuous . I carry the mandate of Heaven . Who else does this stone monument belong to but me?!"


     ,


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 337
      Chapter 337: 337






     When everyone heard this, they all panicked and came back to their senses .


     This hero had never been a pedantic person . He was not a hero who could be easily opposed by others!


     After all, there were countless evil monsters that have died by his hands, and not even their corpses remain!


     They saw the Azure Dragon swoop down with its claws bared .


     At this time, no matter if it was the Spirit Bear or the black and yellow dogs, they naturally fled quickly .


     Gu Buwei frowned, as if he could not understand . Where did Vigilante A get his confidence from?


     However, he knew many secrets and did not want to end up in a direct conflict with the other party . If one as strong as the Spirit Bear was unable to pull it, then the Azure Dragon would be unable to do anything with this stone monument as well .


     Thus, he fluttered a few hundred meters away, where it should be a safe distance away .


     Afterward, everyone watched as the Azure Dragon's two front claws firmly gripped on the stone monument .


     Then, in the next moment, they felt the bottom of the valley shaking .


     Subsequently, they saw the Azure Dragon start to fly upwards .


     The entire stone monument actually started to rise slowly . The situation was quite different from when the dog and bear attempted it .


     Everyone was struck dumb with amazement . Vigilante A really was the person chosen by heaven to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment . He could actually pull up the stone monument so easily .


     After a while, their eyes blurred slightly, and the entire stone monument disappeared .


     Left on the ground was a large, round pit .


     This round pit was only a few meters deep, but it had a diameter of several hundred meters . They felt a little confused .


     Everyone had seen that the part the stone monument exposed above ground was only six to seven meters wide .


     When Gu Buwei saw this, his expression changed slightly, instantly understanding what happened . Then he looked at Vigilante A's gaze and became slightly more solemn .


     He already understood the mystery of this stone monument and why the Azure Dragon was able to pull it out so easily even though when Spirit Bear, which was much stronger, could not .


     Unexpectedly, It turns out that base of this stone monument could be changed…


     An image appeared in his quick brain .


     When the previous two were exerting their strength, the base of the stone monument that was hidden underground silently extended until it was under their feet .




     However, with just that little change, coupled with the fact that it was tough and made of extraordinary materials, could guarantee that the two powerhouses with incredible strength would not be able to move it an inch even if they exerted all their strength or used more magic .


     That was like the yellow dog and the others were standing on the stone monument while trying to pull out the stone monument . It was like someone standing on a stool while trying to lift the stool at the same time . It was absolutely impossible to achieve .


     That was because it violated the rules of heaven and earth… To be more precise, it violated the basic laws of mechanics .


     It seems like although they had entered a new era, the world still had to abide by many basic laws of the materialist world of the past .


     It was impossible to step on your right foot with your left foot and fly all the way to heaven .


     You could consume Vitality and even use magic to lighten your body to the level of hydrogen to fly, but you just could not violate the basic laws .


     Perhaps others think that this was ordinary and did not matter .


     However, in the eyes of those who were proficient in numeracy like Gu Buwei, it was of great significance .


     The stone monuments descended from the Heavenly Axiom needed to abide by and use the basic laws of mechanics . What did that mean?


     It was a faint indication of the trend of the future development of the Heavenly Axiom .


     And this was of great significance .


     Gu Buwei rapidly understood this and then frowned deeply .


     Since the stone monument was taken away by Vigilante A, he would not be able to carry out many of the next events .


     According to the grandmaster's divine calculation, this stone monument had a great purpose, but only the chosen one would be able to open it .


     Now, Vigilante A discovered the secret of the stone monument, and simply pulled it up from the sky . . .


     In other words, there were only a handful of people who could pluck such a heavy stone monument directly from the sky without stepping on the earth .


     Maybe even the Heavenly Axiom did not expect to make such a mistake . . .


     After all, even the Spirit Bear from earlier found it hard to do from the sky . Its legs stepped separately on four little clouds, but it had been shivering all the while . One glance and it was obvious that they were struggling just to hold up the weight of that fat bear .


     Otherwise, the Spirit Bear would not have deliberately landed on the ground . It would have just pulled it up from the sky .


     Indeed, this incident proved just how amazing the Azure Dragon was .


     However, in the divine calculations of his grandmaster, the chosen one was not the amazing Vigilante A, but another person . Even so, compared to Vigilante A, that person was no different from a weak rooster . . .


     He should be coming soon .




     "Venerable Dragon God, please wait . "


     Gu Buwei floated to the sky and stood in front of the Azure Dragon .


     The Azure Dragon watched him, "Do you need something?"


     Gu Buwei lightly said, "The Venerable One has great magical power to be able to go against heaven . However, this stone monument must be left behind . It has another important purpose . You should not go against heaven's will . "


     The System was completely confused . It said to Fang Ning, "I pulled the stone monument out with my own strength . Why do I have to leave it behind?"


     Fang Ning agreed, "Yes, treasures belong to the virtuous . Besides, the black dog was the one who discovered this first, and it's not a cultural relic either . If it falls in our hands, at least we have systematic rules and regulations . We won't use it to do bad things . "


     He naturally knew how powerful this stone monument was thanks to the fact that the monument could change . This was the distinction of an artifact .


     If you looked at the treasures in myths, only the top treasures had this ability .


     Receiving the full support from its Rich-man Host, the System immediately became confident .


     The Azure Dragon remained silent and clenched both its claws . Its cold eyes stared icily at Gu Buwei .


     The message in the dragon's eyes was very clear . 'If you don't move, these two claws will pound you to death…'


     Gu Buwei… did not move .


     He only raised his head and looked up at the sky . However, at this time, it was completely cloudless .


     Just as he was about to frown, he saw the Spirit Bear fly over from the sky, as if coming over to help him .


     He cast his gaze over and looked at the four little clouds under its feet .


     He seemed to understand something and sighed with emotion . As expected, it was hard to predict God's design . Then, he silently stepped aside .


     The audience watching the show from below all instantly let out a sigh .


     They thought that they would at least be able to watch a big show . Although the treasure was gone, it would not be too bad just being able to feast their eyes .


     "You from the Azure Mountain, aren't you always so badass? Why are you being such a wimp today?"


     "Yeah, they haven't been selling anything recently either . I thought they were withdrawing from their booth . Looks like the truth was he's afraid of the True Dragon's prestige and doesn't dare to snatch the market from him . "


     "Sigh, so they were just a flock of weak birds . No wonder they holed themselves up so deep . "


     Some people gleefully said inciteful words . After all, they did not have to worry about anything if they were just watching the show .


     However, all of them forgot that this year, whether or not they can watch the show would depend on if they had any money first .


     Gu Buwei stood confrontationally for a moment, but then suddenly disappeared and vanished into thin air .


     The Azure Dragon and Spirit Bear looked at each other and flew off separately . The black and yellow dogs also pounced on the ground and walked away .


     While the audience lamented and sighed, before long, they heard a rumbling sound from around them


     Looking up, they saw pieces of rocks, ice, and snow mingle together and roll down the valley .


     "Avalanche!"


     The audience was instantly scared to death . Most of them were only Bucket-level . They could not fly just yet .


     Thus, they all desperately ran out of the valley, flustered, and barely managed to get away .


     Seeing this, everyone then understood that even if they wanted to be passers-by in the future, they would at least need to be Basin-level or above .


     Only those who cannot qualify for Pond-level will have the rights, just like those who flew away to safety from the sky . . .


       . . .


     Vigilante A returned to the farm villa .


     Fang Ning had obtained a treasure, so he was very happy .


     Thus, he persuaded the System to reward the black and yellow dogs ten new Dragon Clan endorsement pills each, making the two dogs extremely excited .


     Besides, since he was being generous at Sir System's expense, of course he was willing to show favor to demonstrate his benevolence as a boss .


     If the Dragon Carp was still around, it would definitely be regretting right now .


     That was because it had absolutely no need to follow Cang Gongzi into office so early .


     There was not even a feather present in the Yin Energy Realm right now . It was completely deserted, so even if it wanted to change some fresh water, it would be hard for it to accomplish .


     Afterward, Fang Ning ran to the System Preservation Area and observed the stone monument that was more than ten meters high .


     He saw that the material the stone monument was made up of was unique . Its shape was simple and it revealed a boundless and lonely atmosphere . Standing before it was like standing between heaven and earth .


     Fang Ning clicked his tongue in praise before opening up the System Notification to understand what the stone monument was about .


     [The System obtained Heavenly Axiom Treasure Divine Monument . The effects are:]


     [1 . Divine List . Records all the world's clans and their resource points . Those in the list are all races recognized by the Heavenly Axiom . ]


     [2 . Every 3 months, activate 'Ladder to Heaven' once . There are currently nine levels . Each clan may only choose ten people to climb the ladder . ]


     [Depending on the final ranking of the ten members from each clan after climbing the ladder, adjustments will be made based on the concentration of Vitality in different areas for the next three months, adjustments will be made for the probability of production of various valuable resources, adjustments will be made for the probability of geniuses among newborns . ]


     [3 . The follow-up function is updating…]


     Seeing the last line, Fang Ning almost puked out blood . A treacherous game developer's face almost appeared before his eyes .


     Awhile later after he calmed down, he said thoughtfully, "Looks like Gu Buwei wasn't wrong . This treasure really does have another important purpose . Looks like he really wasn't moving out of selfishness . "


     Sir System said, "Of course he wasn't wrong . This treasure is very useful . You can see that its materials are very good . It's comprised of countless types of valuable resources . As expected from something produced by the Heavenly Axiom .


     "I'll melt it down later and use it to upgrade my flying sword from Legendary-grade to Mythical-grade . It'll be a piece of cake . "


     Fang Ning puked blood after hearing the System . He already had an idea of what to do . If he were to let the System carry on as it pleased, he might have to worry about slipping on something when he went out, or choking when he drank water . . .


     He considered . He could not work for nothing as well, otherwise, the System would be the first to refuse .


     'Oh, I thought of something . '


     Thus, he inculcated, "Sir, you're being short-sighted again . "


     The System wondered, "Why are you saying that? A Mythical-grade flying sword would have extraordinary power . It's normal to kill monsters on a different level . That Inland-Sea level Spirit Bear wouldn't be able to take even one hit .


     "Just like those treasures in your ascension list, even ordinary disciples will be able to threaten a Golden Immortality Master . "


     Fang Ning said, "I know that a Mythical-grade item must be very powerful, but think about it . This Heavenly Axiom stone monument is actually used to distribute Vitality to all clans . If we were to place it in our Morality City, don't you think that those who want to climb the ladder must first come to us first?"


     The System said, "That's true . "


     Fang Ning continued, "Then isn't that great? In the future, we can watch the Divine Monument and collect entrance tickets . If it's a righteous clan with good morality, or clans that are optimistic and like peace, we'll let them go for free;


     "If it's those clans like demons or spirits that are evil by nature and they don't have any special treasures, then we won't allow them to enter, or you can just kill them . Oh, we can just leave this to the Dragon Carp . It has many years of experience guarding doors .


     "Compared to your one-time use, isn't this idea longer-lasting? If you were to melt it, although you'll feel good about it now, you'll never find another treasure with the same abilities in the future . "


     The System was astonished, "Oh, you really have a long-term vision, Mr . Rich-man Host . Let's do that then, you're absolutely right .


     "If I lack for any materials in the future, I can just ask others to bring it as their ticket price… Since clans from all over the world will come, we won't have to worry about a lack of rare materials in the future anymore . "


     Fang Ning quietly gave a thumbs up after hearing the System's words . This idiot's ability to infer other things from one fact is really getting stronger and stronger . In Taoism, the highest level of cultivation of immortality is the level of 'Golden Immortality' .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 338
      Chapter 338: 338






     After Fang Ning finished working, he was just about to return to the System Cyber Cafe and go on a Killing Spree when he saw the stone monument suddenly disappear before his eyes .


     He hurriedly used Spiritual Fluctuation and sensed around him, and discovered that it was at the blacksmith's forge .


     Fang Ning quickly went over as well, afraid that a certain idiot would act alone again .


     He saw the familiar forge's storefront had become much larger now that it had been upgraded to Intermediate-level . It had an extra stove in the center of the shop, and both stoves were emitting clinking sounds while making utensils and apparatuses .


     At this time, there was a large stone monument in the middle of the shop . It was the Divine Monument that Fang Ning saw earlier .


     Fang Ning hurriedly asked, "Sir, didn't we agree on not melting it? We were supposed to use this to collect tickets . What do you think you're doing?"


     The System said, "Didn't you see that this thing can transform? I'm worried that if we put it outside to collect tickets, it'll just transform into nothing…"


     Hearing this, Fang Ning mind worked and came to a realization .


     He tried to communicate spiritually with the stone monument, but the only feedback was a cold feeling . It was just like him trying to greet a high and cold beauty .


     "Sh*t, Gu Buwei was right . We really aren't the chosen ones . It doesn't want to teach us how to use it at all . "


     The System muttered as it worked, "We'll see whether it wants to teach us or not after I finish modifying and debugging it . We might have to spend quite a lot of experience points though . "


     Fang Ning considered, chuckled, and ran to the System Preservation Area and searched for half a day before finding what he was looking for .


     Looking at all these items, he felt a chill in his heart and sighed as he picked up a bottle of bright red liquid from inside .


     After returning to the blacksmith's forge, Fang Ning opened the bottle and prepared to pour it on the stone monument .


     The System hurriedly asked, "What are you doing?"


     Fang Ning said rightfully, "Letting it acknowledge its master . "


     The System was frustrated, "I've already tried that, it's no use… There are many methods of making a treasure acknowledge their masters circulating in the net . I've tried them all while you were talking to me earlier . Otherwise, why would I waste experience points to modify it?"


     Fang Ning was shocked . Then, he gave up and watched as the System started beating up the stone monument incessantly .


     Afterward, he wondered, "You said that after upgrading the system infrastructure, the efficiency will increase by 50%, From what I'm seeing, there's only one more stove here, so shouldn't the production line obviously double? Why has the efficiency only increased by half?"


     The System said quickly, "It's because I'm the only one working . If you were to join in, the efficiency will definitely not just double…"


     Fang Ning pretended not to hear that and only hurriedly turned around and exited the forge, returning to the System Cyber Cafe .


     After around an hour, he finally heard a System Notification .


     [The System consumed 100,000,000 experience points and modified the Heavenly Axiom Treasure 'Divine Monument' . The following additional functions are:]




     [1 . System Bind . No one except the System and the Host can use the Divine Monument . ]


     Fang Ning was speechless, "You had to use 100,000,000 experience points just to add that one function?"


     The System said, "What did you expect? For better or worse, it's a Heavenly Axiom Treasure . Do you want to sponsor a little, Mr . Multi-Millionaire Host?"


     Fang Ning declined immediately, "I just gave you 40,000,000 experience points . Where do you expect me to find more? Do you think I have that much left? No, I don't . "


     He stopped talking to the idiot and immediately communicated spiritually with the stone monument . As expected, it was much more welcoming this time, and very quickly taught him how to use it .


     Fang Ning shut his eyes and comprehended .


     After a while, he saw the large black stone monument in the forge automatically shrink until it became the size of a spirit tablet .


     Fang Ning opened his eyes and reached out, and the originally high and cold Divine Tablet threw itself into his embrace .


     Even while Fang Ning held it, it was so light that he felt like he was holding nothing .


     He recalled how the yellow dog and that fat bear could not pull it out even after using all their strength and sighed, "There's this really good saying, 'Chasing after someone who doesn't love you is as hard as climbing a mountain, but chasing after someone who loves you is as easy as rolling down a mountain . Even after chasing for hundreds and thousands of years, it won't even spare you a glance…"


     "I don't understand, what do you mean chase… This thing is ours now, no one can chase after it now," said the System .


     Fang Ning ignore this thing without human emotions and casually tossed it up in the air . After chanting a spell, the stone monument caught on the wind and floated up .


     Instantly, a golden light shined, and ethereal sounds could be heard .


     The light and sound effects were much stronger than when the System pretended to be Buddha . Its daddy was the Heavenly Axiom, after all .


     The monument was no longer inky black, but had instead changed to purple in color .


     From top to bottom, golden words were emitted in neat rows .


     Just by looking at the color, it was obvious that this stone monument was very valuable . After all, the color purple symbolized the rank of a high official in ancient times .


     However, Fang Ning suddenly remembered the time he went to the hospital and saw some people who had been beaten to a pulp . Their faces had patches of purple all over them . . .


     God's design really was unfathomable .


     He collected his thoughts and focused on reading the words .


     "Divine List . Current areas under jurisdiction: Earth, Moon .


     First place: Humans . Resources undivided, resource points level: Intermediate .


     Second place: Sprites . Resources undivided, resource points level: Beginner .


     Fourth place: Spirits . Resources undivided, resource points level: Low .




     Fifth place: Demons . Resources undivided, resource points level: None .


     …"


     There were a total of ten .


     Seeing the repeating word 'undivided', Fang Ning communicated with the Divine Monument spiritually and instantly understood that it meant the various major groups would be subdivided into different groups in the future, and everyone would undergo disputes at that time .


     Vitality concentration was a good thing, geniuses were good things, and valuable resources were good things as well . How those resources are distributed all depended on the development of the various clans .


     In the past, nature only unconsciously distributed various resources according to the natural law .


     Whoever had a stronger ability to adapt to the environment would be able to occupy more natural resources… occupy more territory, and even spawn more clans .


     Now, the new Heavenly Axiom with its new active consciousness, had already begun to take an active part in the allocation of natural resources .


     The dominant and those with potential will obtain more resources .


     Looking at this, Fang Ning suddenly connected it to reality .


     The Heavenly Axiom was not playing a game like 'Earth Online' . On the contrary, it was drawing from the reality of human experience .


     That was because it was exactly the same education that he received .


     When Fang Ning was in high school, the school had artificially divided students into key classes and normal classes .


     Good students would be assigned to the key classes and were taught by teachers with higher professional standards, and average students would be assigned to the normal classes . As for their teachers, naturally, they were only average as well .


     The key classes were further divided into Science Experimental classes and Olympiad Math classes… The better they learned, the high standards their teachers were, and the more they dabbled in other aspects .


     Obviously, this was very unfair, but due to various pressures, things like these were very normal, so resistance was of little to no use .


     At the very least, when Fang Ning first went to school, almost every school in his county had been divided this way .


     At present, it did not seem to have gone out of date .


     Hot terms like 'school district houses' and 'key schools' were the same thing, except that parents were also included in the competition for educational resources .


     Of course, Fang Ning saw that it was similar in the West as well . There was also a very huge difference between private elite schools and ordinary public schools .


     It was easy to enter the ordinary schools, but if they wanted to enter the top-class schools… Fang Ning saw some reports about ambitious middle school students before . Their studies were not more relaxing than China's at all . In fact, they might even be more tiring .


     That was because top-class schools had more requirements .


     The East do not comment on the West, just like how the Eldest Master will not comment on the Second Master . There will always be one with superior resources and one with inferior resources .


     Superior resources will always be scarce, but the number of people will increase . Naturally, the stronger one would occupy the resource .


     The Heavenly Axiom learned from humans and created a similar system . Whether it was a good or bad thing, Fang Ning did not know .


     He only knew one thing . In the future, there will be a teacher constantly staring over the heads of every living being .


     Whoever does not study well and climb the list would be forced to walk the plank and drop down into the abyss .


     It was not as simple as it was at school . If you did not study and just entered society, as long as you chose a path suitable for yourself and continued working hard, there would still be many opportunities to develop again with some chances .


     However, under the Heavenly Axiom, if you dropped off the list, that would spell the doom of your entire clan . . .


     It was something that everyone would have to worry about in the future, except for Fang Ning .


     That was because he was seized by the System .


     On the aspect of being hardworking, Fang Ning pondered . The most hardworking student he had ever met only slept 5 hours per day . They studied while eating, and studied while walking as well, but they still could not be compared with the System .


     Sir System studied 24/7 and was always highly functional and mentally refreshed . It was never affected by physiological factors .


     After comparing, Fang Ning secretly felt some dissatisfaction .


     He opened his mouth to say, "Alright, now that I know how to use it, I'm going to Morality City to take a walk . Right, you need to find a railway line and a fixed departure point for your Golden Train .


     "Cang Gongzi is going to build a city soon, so people and a large number of materials would have to be transported there then . We can't be bothered to drive the train every day after all…"


     The System said, "Oh, then who do you want to let drive the train?"


     Fang Ning pondered, "A soul is capable enough to drive the train . Tell Anderson to make a performance rating . The one with the best performance and behavior will drive the train . Besides, the train is bound to the System, so we don't have to worry about losing it . "


     The System said, "No, I think you're the most suited . That Golden Train is a secret treasure in the arcane realm, so no one can break it . It's very safe, and it just so happens that you're in a spiritual state . You can be the driver while training at the same time . "


     Fang Ning spat out two words, "Dream on . "


     He had no intentions of being some train driver . If he was not around in the System Space, who knew what trouble Sir System would get itself into .


     Plus, there was definitely no internet connection in that train .


      . . .


     After Gu Buwei left the Kunlun Snow Valley, he pondered before going to another place .


     This was the mouth of an active volcano with bubbling magma that was emitting an acrid smell of sulfur .


     He stared at the mouth of the volcano, not making any movements . He only sat nearby and meditated, not afraid that we would be baked .


     The time for the Earth Monument to appear had not come yet .


     He thought about this .


     However, the Divine List had already been opened .


     He raised his head to look at a white cloud in the sky .


     Although it was seemingly just a simple white cloud, in his eyes, it was ever changing . One by one, possible pictures of the future flashed before his eyes .


     The Divine Monument had actually fallen into Vigilante A's hands, and not Ren Ruofeng's, as calculated by his grandmaster .


     This made him more aware of how unpredictable God's design was .


     Looks like this new Heavenly Axiom only cared about the results .


     No matter whose hand the Divine Monument landed in made no difference as long as its goal was achieved .


     Be it Vigilante A or Ren Ruofeng, to the high and mighty and ubiquitous Heavenly Axiom, what difference was there?


     The only ones who feel like there will be a big difference are ordinary people like himself .


     In many of China's ancient myths and legends, they all mentioned something called 'overcoming tribulation', which was to make someone else the scapegoat .


     Thinking about it now, it was simply because the Heavenly Axiom needed a certain amount of cultivators to die before it could reclaim the cultivation resources .


     As for who died, the Heavenly Axiom would not care . If you wanted to overcome the tribulation, then just let others die instead . . .


     Gu Buwei had some new doubts about this .


     Did China's broad and profound culture hint early on about the Heavenly Axiom characteristics?


     Or was it that the Heavenly Axiom was still in its infancy stage and needed to learn from the Chinese culture, so it was influenced by those myths and was contaminated by the unique characteristics of the 'Heavenly Axiom' inside?


     He felt that the latter was more plausible because those who descended from the Upper Realm were the same . They all clung to human myths and acted differently than who they really were .


     He just never expected the high and mighty Heavenly Axiom to be bound by such conventions as well . Speaking of which, it had been quite down-to-earth instead…


     Looks like if he wanted to complete his grandmaster's explanation, he would have to go and see more .


     Thinking, he was just about to get up and go to some county to buy some physical books .


     However, at this moment, he suddenly frowned .


     That was because he saw a plume of black gas suddenly pass over the white cloud and charge straight up to the sky, and disappeared in a moment .


     What new change was it this time?


     He did not stand up, but instead fell back into deep thinking . In the game Dota, you get a Killing Spree after killing 3 enemy players without dying . 多乎哉,不多也 is often misunderstood as meaning 'Is there much left? No, there isn't . ' However, what the phrase actually means 'Is so much needed? No, it is not . 'The RAW term is 渡劫 . In Taoism, 天劫 is a punishment from God when a person commits an act that violates natural principles, such as pursuing immortality . 渡 literally means to cross or to ferry, so 渡劫 means 'crossing' the disaster .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 339
      Chapter 339: 339






     A horrible thought appeared in Fang Ning mind just as he was browsing the net .


     He immediately rushed towards the blacksmith's forge .


     Sir System was delighted to see him there, "Richman, did you finally have the heart to come work in the frontline?"


     Fang Ning let out a heavy breath after hearing the familiar voice of Sir System .


     'Right, this is the System Space . Even the Heavenly Axiom is nothing in this space…'


     He replied while acting calm, "No, I am just here to have a look on how to improvise the SOP and increase your productivity . "


     Sir System saw through his act and said, "You looked like you were in panic mode when you entered…"


     Fang Ning looked around and realized nothing was wrong . He asked, "Stop with all the crap . Have you read the Divine List?"


     Sir System replied, "Of course . Did you just realized that the third race is missing on the list?"


     Fang Ning realized Sir System knew he did something wrong .


     He completely forgot about the list as he was too eager to get online as soon as possible…


     He tried to bluff his way out of trouble, "Impossible . My memory is strong enough to memorize all the books in a library now that I am a Pond-level powerhouse . I saw the problem almost immediately .


     "Something must be wrong since the Divine List chose to hide the third race away from the public . I was trying to figure out the reason behind it and suddenly a traumatic thought came to my mind . "


     Sir System replied, "Oh, so you admit that you came in feeling afraid…"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "You are focusing on the wrong thing, sir . Now is the time for you to ask what did I figure out . "


     "What else could go wrong? It must have just missed it out accidentally . No point questioning about it," Sir System replied in disdain .


     Fang Ning said, "Bullshit . You really think that the Heavenly Axiom is so mistake-prone like how I am? I believe that the Heavenly Axiom knew the presence of the third race and admits their existence prior to placing them at third place among all the races while pushing the spirits to the fourth . "


     As he spoke he pushed his imaginary specs before continuing with confidence,


     "There's only one truth to this . The Heavenly Axiom is personally trying to hide any information regarding the race from everyone else like an act of over-protection . From this action, we can conclude that this race must be full of potential, and I am afraid they are the offspring of the Heavenly Axiom… They will soon become the threat to the human race . "


     Sir System replied, "You are ignoring me again… Hurry up and go get a job and stop browsing the net all the time . If not, you can also come and help me here . You will have no time to fear anything when you are busy . "


     Fang Ning didn't listen to him . He picked up the golden sword and walked back to the internet café .


     …




     However, he didn't have the chance to enjoy for longer as Ren Ruofeng came to visit him after a moment .


     Sir System came to get him to welcome their visitor . When Fang Ning refused to, Sir System threatens to cut off his internet access…


     It was a long time ago since the last time Sir System threaten him right before he managed to control the two major income sources for their organization . He was not used to being threatened after the hiatus .


     He forced himself to walk to the main hall with Zheng Dao and welcomed Ren Ruofeng as well as his followers from the Truth Department .


     Fang Ning said, "So, what do you need from me this time, Elder Ren?"


     Ren Ruofeng folded his fan and replied with a smile, "I heard that the Venerable One recently received a treasure from Heaven, and I am here to send my congratulation . "


     Fang Ning immediately knew that he was planning something as he heard his reply .


     Even though he never enjoyed socializing, he still managed to accumulate enough experience to see through anyone's intention just by following Sir System in his meetings with multiple types of personalities .


     He opened his right hand and showed the greenish purple divine monument .


     "You are so modest, Elder Ren," Fang Ning explained the item to everyone there, "this is the divine monument . You cannot imagine how magical this monument is . I am planning to make an announcement to the world about this item in near future . "


     Ren Ruofeng carefully examined the divine monument, but he felt disappointed after a while .


     He quickly suppressed that feeling he had and laughed at himself in secret . He couldn't believe that his greed would reappear just as he saw the treasure .


     He said with respect, "There's a saying that mentioned that a treasure will always belong to a capable one, and I can sense that this saying is true in your case . From the way you freely control this treasure can I conclude that this treasure has accepted you as its master?"


     He knew about this through his own piglet sculpture .


     Fang Ning nodded, "Elder Ren is truly a wise man . You figure it out with a single look . "


     He thought to himself at the same moment, 'Well Sir System beat this monument until it was greenish purple . If it still doesn't want to accept us as its master right now, it would be destroyed…'


     Ren Ruofeng asked curiously, "What is the power of this treasure?"


     Fang Ning smiled . He realized that his time to act was upon him once again .


     The monument flew up from his right palm and slowly expanded in the living room, before projecting out golden words into the air .


     All the visitors were shocked by what they saw .


     "Divine list?"


     "The universe? Earth and Moon?"


     "Humans, spirits, and demons?"




     All of them started speculating about what the divine list meant .


     Ren Ruofeng was exceptionally calm . However, when he realized the emptied third place, he frowned as he felt that something wasn't right .


     Qiao Zijiang asked, "Venerable One, I can understand why the human-race is ranked first among the others, but as the master of this monument, do you know who is in third place?"


     Fang Ning had no idea, but he chose to bluff his way out of this question…


     He pointed at the ceiling and said, "Mysteries cannot be leaked . "


     The rest understood that there's a big secret lying behind it .


     Ren Ruofeng gave a light cough . He felt that there's something else the monument could do .


     He asked, "Venerable One, what else can this monument do besides ranking every single race according to their strength?"


     Fang Ning laughed and started walking towards the garden .


     The others were surprised by his action before they followed .


     The divine monument also returned to its normal size and moved out behind Fang Ning, and everyone was amazed by how loyal it was towards Fang Ning .


     Ren Ruofeng said softly to the jade white piglet sculpture hidden inside him, "Pig head, look at other people's treasure, so loyal and honest . Look at you . You just sleep all the time and never moved without being pushed like a freaking tube of toothpaste…"


     The piglet sculpture stretched and replied, "If you think it's so perfect why don't you take him instead of me? Unfortunately for you it already has a master . Be grateful to have a treasure like me . God is equal to everyone . "


     Ren Ruofeng felt that it was right .


     He stopped commenting . Even though that piglet was lazy, but at least it was useful and never messed anything up .


     Fang Ning walked to the garden followed by his divine monument .


     The others stood and stared at the monument .


     Ren Ruofeng was the most tentative among the people . In his mind, he felt that the monument would surely be more useful than just displaying a list of power levels .


     At the next instance, everyone was shocked by what they saw .


     The monument expanded once again, but this time it was ten plus meters high .


     A huge door slowly appeared above the monument .


     Behind the door was full of clouds .


     Among the clouds was a windy road heading upwards .


     The road was barely visible, and it only reveals a few jade stairs near to the door .


     Everything else was hidden away by the clouds and mist . They could barely see the shape of the stairs which showed the structure of the road among the clouds .


     "What is this?"


     Everyone was shocked and asked .


     "The Ladder to Heaven . "


     The ladder to Heaven? Everyone was thinking about his replies .


     "What's the purpose of this?"


     They continued asking .


     Fang Ning explained the uses of the ladder . The analogy he used was that everyone could climb the stairs together and whoever climbed the highest would be rewarded more .


     The people there were delighted after they heard it .


     Would Ren Ruofeng bring along anyone that was dumb?


     What was power for?


     Power meant the opportunity to take a share of the available supplies .


     Now that the resources were being held by their allies, everyone knew what that meant without talking about it .


     Ren Ruofeng felt relieved as well .


     Luckily throughout these times he always maintained a friendly relationship with the Venerable Dragon God and earned his trust, and finally, he saw the reward of doing that .


     Who else could deny the fact that China was the boss of the world in the future?


     What else could they do if their access to the ladder to Heaven were denied?


     However, there's a limit of what they could do . The Heavenly Axiom would most likely interfere if they overexert their power .


     So long as they performed minor controls like how football teams were grouped up in cup matches, the Heavenly Axiom would close an eye .


     After so long, China finally had the privilege of controlling the rules of the game for power!


     Those who had experienced it would know how fantastic that felt… China was always being bullied, but it's their turn to be the man .


     Ren Ruofeng asked, "May I know when will be the first ever ladder climbing ceremony?"


     Fang Ning thought about it and replied with a smile, "We don't need to be impatient . I talked about it with the monument and it said that the event will be carried out before the first quarter . We are now in August . It will most likely be held in late September to early October, which is the early part of quarter four . "


     'Well, isn't this the benefits that we should have?


     'While this event is hidden away from the other people, we will have extra 2 months to prepare for this . That 2 months will be the chance for us to gain more advantage compared to others . '


     Ren Ruofeng nodded and replied, "So we should carry the most responsibilities . We must choose at least eight people out of the ten human-race that will join this competition . Regardless we should all talk about working together for the greater good . "


     Everyone looked at each other and smiled .


     Everyone knew that the supplies would be distributed to the races as according to the result of climbing the ladder to Heaven .


     However, was it possible that those that finished the climb would gain nothing from this?


     That would be impossible . The Heavenly Axiom would remember him at the very least .


     That was the best they could ask for .


     Those who completed the climb would surely garner much luck as well as received increased cultivation improvement for a long time .


     Previously, luck was never certain . It was something that appeared and disappeared unpredictably .


     However, such luck was no longer random as the Heavenly Axiom had taken over the control of the universe .


     Fang Ning nodded in agreement and said, "We need to hold the responsibility for the greatness of the human race . "


     Everyone started laughing after he finished .


     The garden in front of the farm villa was filled with laughter .


     Fang Ning continued talking after everyone finished laughing, "I am still concerned about how we are going to choose a suitable candidate . Fortunately, there's a Colosseum being built inside my Draconic Arcane Realm, and will be done in October .


     "I have set up a complete set of obstacle courses there, plus we don't have to worry about both the safety and security as it is being protected by the spirits of the realm . "


     Ren Ruofeng understood what he was thinking and promised, "Then you shall carry out the necessary arrangements . I will help send out the invitations to all the other countries by then,


     "I believed that all the countries will participate, unlike that time where only 13 countries joined us for the event organized by the Alliance of Justice and Order . "


     Everyone laughed and the place became even more enjoyable .


     Sir System was impressed and said, "Richman, here you are earning another pot of gold again . You are so clever . "


     Fang Ning replied, "Now you understand how great I am? Those who use their brains will be the leader, while those that never will always be led . "


     Sir System felt disappointed, "So I am just a labor all this while . No wonder I can never earn more than you did . "Ren Ruofeng's thought


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 340
      Chapter 340: 340






     The days and nights went by, and it was finally mid-August .


     Fang Ning was finally bored of surfing the net .


     The internet no longer satisfied his need for entertainment, and he was lying down in the internet café like a piece of salted fish .


     The internet was no longer filled with gossip and breaking news of celebrities . Instead, videos on survival tutorials were dominating the front page of every outlet on the web .


     This also led to the upward trend of survival streams on all live streaming sites .


     Those videos fronted by Mr . Bear were considered classics, and people were constantly digging them out from the grave and reposting them online .


     Recently, the most watched video series online was one with the title "Building a Survival Camp from Scratch" .


     Fang Ning had watched a few videos in the series . The videos were simple yet filled with knowledge . What they were trying to demonstrate in their videos was to use basic materials easily obtainable such as wood and rock and guided the viewers on Paleolithic tools to Neolithic tools, followed by the Feudal eras…


     All in all, a normal human with basic IQ and the patient to finish all ten plus videos would learn something useful .


     They would learn how to start a fire from branches, building a wooden crib, creating tools, boiling water, cooking rice, pottery, making bow and arrows, hunting, land trimming, farming…


     The video also taught about blacksmithing, but first they would need to find an ore mine .


     Other than medical related tutorials and special care for fever and cold, the rest of the tutorials were filled with useful content .


     With such educational videos and the upward trend in survival videos, the views came flooding every time their videos were uploaded, and they gained thousands of fans through the series .


     However, Fang Ning never found them interesting .


     He himself already had three basecamps where he could hide from the world; the System Space with a large stockpile of food, the Draconic Arcane Realm with a farm, as well as the Morality City that was still under construction .


     Besides, with the help of Sir System and the support of multiple powerhouses, he had no use of those primitive survival skills .


     He was a typical sarcastic human who never used his common senses…


     All he wanted was the latest novel, the latest anime movies, and the latest video games .


     Unfortunately for him, these things he wanted were slowly disappearing from the world .


     MMORPGs were shutting down their servers, and online novel updates were halted . Single-player games websites were also not putting out any more creative games into the market .


     All of these were because of the huge reduction in customers .


     Even though the world was facing the biggest threat it faced, its chaotic level was greatly reduced with the Dragon God standing in the front line . Everyone knew that they would remain safe with a little bit more effort than they previously did .


     However, who in the right mind would have the time and mood to play instead of trying to survive?


     Many people took their entertainment away and returned to reality, focusing on preparing for the worst .




     They would at least buy a few boxes of instant noodles even if they were poor .


     Yes, the Dragon God promised that the sky would not fall, but he never said the sea wouldn't rise to the level that it would drown everyone…


     As days went by there were more and more news about the increased sea level . Tall waves were hitting the coast even before the moon went away, and multiple coastline cities had shut down their beaches for safety .


     That was why people were busy stocking up dried food to prepare for when the flooding starts .


     Try to buy 51 bowls of instant noodles by then?


     You might not even get a single one .


     In this instance, some innocent bystanders were affected by troubles unrelated to them .


     Fang Ning was one of the affected people . Even when both his internet connection and power supply were working perfectly fine, he no longer felt entertained as his sources of joy were slowing disappearing .


     After a moment, he stood up from boredom and said to a person who was cultivating, "Give me your body . "


     System Notification: [The System has given control of its body to the host]


     Fang Ning felt satisfied but confused at the same time .


     "Why are you so obedient today?"


     "I am always a nice system that follows orders . "


     "You are only nice towards yourself, and you only trust your own orders . You must be eyeing my money again," Fang Ning mumbled to himself while he regained control over his body .


     He walked out of his bedroom to the farm villa .


     The air was fresh and the sky was clear .


     The environment was something rare in Qi City .


     Since the start of the new era, most of the long-standing companies in the nation shifted their focuses and their men-power towards vitality-based industries .


     While the vitality-based industry had their cons, they would always be better in their cleanliness aspect compared to traditional industries .


     Fang Ning took a few breaths of fresh air before walking around the farm .


     Suddenly, a farm worker in his forties walked toward him in a cowardly manner .


     Fang Ning didn't felt threatened… What could possibly go wrong under the watchful eyes of Sir System?


     He looked at him for a moment and remembered .


     This man was Master Luo Xingrong, the one in-charge of maintaining the gardens around the villa . They both had small talk a while ago .


     Fang Ning was not bluffing when he said his memory was so great he could remember every book in a library .




     He asked, "Master Luo, what's wrong?"


     That worker heard him called his name and immediately relaxed before his eyes got teary .


     He couldn't believe that the Dragon God, who was so high up in everything compared to him, somehow remembered his name even though they had only met once .


     The man rubbed his teary eyes and said, "Hero, I have something in my mind but I feel like it's hard for me to say it . "


     Fang Ning waved his hands and replied, "Go ahead and don't worry about it . "


     Master Ruo held his hands and said, "I have a request . I hope to bring along my wife and kids to this farm… Of course they will not stay for free, you can deduct from my pay directly . "


     Fang Ning understood him as he said his mind .


     'I knew it . How is it possible for the people to feel safer about the return of the moon even though the Dragon God had stepped up?


     'While the youngsters are learning survival skills from the internet, the older ones were more comfortable with trying to find help through their connections .


     'And where else is safer than the home of Vigilante A?'


     Fang Ning thought about it and nodded, "Easy . You can talk to Butler Zheng about the necessary arrangement . "


     Master Ruo thanked him and left .


     Fang Ning looked at his back as he left and sighed .


     He realized that compared to the majority of people, he was really fortunate, yet why was he still so ungrateful about everything?


     But without his novels and video games, how happy could he be…


     'Should I create my own specialised team to satisfy my needs?'


     That was not the first time Fang Ning thought about spending his money in secret to create a novel or video game tailor-made for him .


     However, he got bored rather quickly .


     He felt that those things that he spent money to create lacked a sense of eagerness and freshness . For him, it was easier to find a great product in a collection .


     'D*mn it . Even the Dragon God cannot calm the heart of the people .


     'What else can we do to bring the people back to the time when they were living in harmony?'


     Fang Ning was busy worrying about things he shouldn't be worrying about .


     …


     "Any suggestion on how to make those people outside shut their mouth? Get them back to work in their factories?"


     Inside the headquarter of the Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau in New Netherlands, USA .


     Chief Hook was having a headache trying to solving similar problems .


     The sounds of objections were appearing outside the headquarters .


     Fortunately for them, their headquarters was a highly secretive unit, so those voices were not aiming at them .


     Their neighbor somehow managed to use the natural disaster as the backdrop for their demonstration . Regardless of whether their actions were beneficial or not, at least they managed to save themselves from chaos .


     However, that was not the case for the USA .


     They knew that as they always denied the existence of the Dragon God, he would never help them in the future, and their only hope for survival lied within the hands of the government .


     After a month of waiting impatiently after China completed their prayers towards the Heaven, they still failed to receive any news from their own government regarding any thoughtful measurements . Everyone was getting annoyed as the days went by, and their feelings finally exploded like a volcano .


     Every day they gathered and demonstrated to force the government into coming up with a plan that would provide the light in the darkness in their fight against the approaching danger .


     Most of the related authorities decided to deflect the questions and frustration towards Chief Hook as they felt that the issue naturally fell under special affairs .


     'All of them have no idea the difficulties we are facing here . Everyone should just wait for their time to come at home . Don't they know that they cannot avoid death even if they constantly make a fuss in the streets?


     'How are we supposed to save everyone in our country when there's bound to be some death?'


     Chief Hook frowned as he thought about it . He opened the report sent to him by his underling .


     "Mars Biosphere Plan Number 3"


     "Dream on!"


     He threw the report into the bin immediately after he read the title . He paused for a moment .


     "Wait a minute . We might fool those demonstrators with this along with some recent information, while also securing some funding for us," Chief Hook had a plan .


     …


     A few days later, a few renowned TV stations in the USA concurrently played the speeches of multiple scientists .


     "Although the Eastern Dragon God promised to keep the sky above us, the sea level is still increasing at an alarming rate every day . We have clear evidence to prove our point, so I don't know what good did he do actually?" An old professor shook his head while he spoke .


     "I am guessing that he is just bluffing . He must've headed home and sleep after examining the moon without getting much done," another younger scholar commented .


     "We cannot put all our hopes onto some magical creature that lies . We, the people of USA, need to work together . We have the most advanced technology in the world, and we are going to repeat our Moon-landing accomplishment . However, our target this time is Mars! We are going to replicate the living condition and ecosystem of Earth on Mars!" A third middle-aged expert yelled with his arms held high .


     "So long as we can all move to Mars we can completely ignore whatever happens to Earth . We shall recreate our glory days like when we won the Second World War . Oh my, I am over my head . I am sorry . What I meant to say is that by doing so, we can continue to pass the torch," the old professor apologized on screen .


     That video quickly spread through the internet like wildfire .


     It was followed by negative comments and mocked by knowledgeable internet users .


     "Flying to Mars? Wouldn't it take half a year even with the fastest space shuttle we have right now? How many people are you planning to send up since the danger is arriving in a year time?"


     "Even if we don't talk about our transportation problem, the USA had failed twice in previous years when trying to execute the same plan . What's worse is that those two times happened on Earth . Don't you think we are going to fail even more miserably if we try this on Mars?"


     The government of USA almost immediately pushed out the news to target those negative comments online!


     "We have successfully discovered a local realm with a special characteristic! This realm has two exits . The first within the USA, while the other one is on Mars!"


     Attached to the news were snapshots of the realm, as they knew people wouldn't believe them without any substantial pieces of evidence .


     One of the doors was situated on a plain field somewhere inside the USA .


     The other side of the door was left opened in the middle of a red desert . An astronaut walked out from the door and looked around the place which didn't look like Earth .


     "What?!" Many people were shocked as they saw those pictures!


     Most commoners had little to no knowledge about such realms .


     The upper society of USA somehow decided to push this news out to the public in order to calm the people down, and their action did lead to cheers and parties among the commoners and media outlets .


     "What is a realm?"


     Columnists were concurrently writing articles with all the information gathered from the net and upload those onto their sites for their viewers to enjoy .


     A realm was a special space that was similar to dimensions described in science fiction movies .


     Some of the realms already discovered prior had the temperature, sunlight, and living conditions similar to Earth, and was thought to be sharing those condition with Earth .


     However, every realm had their own special properties . Realms normally had a higher concentration of vitality as well as stronger demons residing inside them .


     They also had multiple entrances and exits, but most of those were on Earth .


     It was rare for a realm like the one in the USA to be connected to another planet like Mars .


     Some of them were thinking even further and wondering if there were some other realms that had exits at a further distance than Mars?


     If that was the case, wouldn't it be possible to bypass the trouble with light-speed traveling and realized the dream of space traveling?


     Many citizens of the USA started cheering as they found their light in the darkness .


     Suddenly, the incoming danger no longer felt important to them .


     They felt that at least they could all escape to Mars when the time arrived .


     At that moment, all of them forgot to think about the lack of water and soil on Mars, as well as the issue with farming and plantation .


     Chief Hook felt relieved after analyzing the reports sent to him . He finally managed to solve the toughest obstacles he was facing, which is to fool his people .


     The realm was real, and it was true that realms can have two doors . However, he was uncertain that the other door really led to Mars, but so what? So long as he managed to settle the people down right now, no one would remember such news happened in a few years . 何不食肉糜 means why don't you eat meat then, and is the reply from an Emperor when his people were dying from famine . In modern terms it is used to describe someone who gives their thoughts without any knowledge on that particular issue . Fang Ning mentioned in previous chapters that as a Pond-level powerhouse he could remember all the books in a single library . Fang Ning mentioned in previous chapters that as a Pond-level powerhouse he could remember all the books in a single library .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 341
      Chapter 341: 341






     Nothing major happened recently and it was too peaceful .


     Fang Ning was getting irritated as every day he was forcing himself into reading news and watching videos .


     All his preferred entertainment like novels, video games, and anime were dying off from the internet . Even the most common news; media gossips; were nowhere to be seen on the internet .


     He finally decided that for the sake of his mental health, he needed to work something out .


     The other powerhouses or people at his position would be amazed if they found out about his ideas .


     He could have imitated the life of the son of Heaven if he really wanted to enjoy life . He could have enjoyed all the alcohol and ladies while partying all day, yet he chose to stick with video games and novels…


     The others found it hard to understand his form of entertainment .


     What they wouldn't know was that Fang Ning also wanted such a life, but would Sir System ever give him the permission to do so?


     Yes? No?


     The answer is no . Sir System was so obsessed with work, he would've split the body into two parts if he could, so that Fang Ning would use his own part to work or slack whenever he wanted .


     He would never allow Fang Ning to waste all the time on entertainment .


     Now that Fang Ning realized there was a problem with his source of entertainment, he needed to find a way to get his body back…


     He looked at Sir System through the System View to get an idea on what he was doing .


     He was shocked by what he saw .


     He was living aimlessly for the past few days and never checked on the outside world, so he had no idea what that idiot was up to .


     He saw a green dragon lying in a secluded cave and blowing out constantly…


     "What are you doing?" Fang Ning's face was pale as a ghost as he saw Sir System . 'Did he eat something bad using my body?'


     Was he poisoned and trying to force himself to vomit it out?


     Sir System replied calmly, "I am exercising since I ate a little too much just now . "


     "Are you trying to bullshit me again? Don't forget that you are an honest system and you cannot lie . I was already suspicious when you were so quick in returning my body to me previously . Tell me the truth right now," Fang Ning interrogated him .


     Sir System realized that he can no longer hide the truth and said with an honest tone, "Yellow dog is trying to make some oil lamp . He managed to gather all the materials except ambergris . I was thinking that since I am a dragon myself I should be able to make it instead of trying to find it, but I never manage to vomit anything out . "


     Fang Ning was furious, "You brainless one . All you ever did was destroy my body . Don't you know that you should google it before you try anything? Ambergris is a product of whales and has nothing to do with a dragon because it is a fake product . Even if you want real ambergris you would need to be an old dragon to have the chance of making it . You are just a young dragon that hasn't even reached a year old . It would take a miracle for you to make it . "


     Fang Ning passed an encyclopedia to Sir System as he explained .




     "Oh, oh, I finally understand . It takes such a complicated process to make it . That means that this is the most important material in making the oil for the wishing lamp . No wonder the wishing lamp is so powerful . It is all thanks to the magical power and essence of a true dragon inside the ambergris," Sir System said .


     Fang Ning took the chance as he continued to lecture Sir System, "Now that you finally have an idea what it is, please stop trying to do anything to get it . I think it will take another ten-twenty years before the green dragon can finally make them . Well maybe if one day another old dragon descended we might be able to get some if we try to befriend it . By the way, I need the body now . "


     "Oh, alright then," Sis System knew he made a mistake and replied before questioning him, "Why are you asking for the body again?"


     Fang Ning answered with a straight face, "It's for something important, of course . Everyone out there is living in fear . They no longer have the heart to carry out their usual life and are now too focused on preparing for the worst . If this goes on we are bound to face some problem in the future .


     "Plus, the appearance of the Dragon God was to stabilize the big issue but failed to address the underlying problems which led to the instability of the heart . As a hero of the people, I must bring peace back into everyone's heart…"


     Sir System replied with disdain, "You are trying to fool me again . You know this is none of our business . The Truth Department will handle them with the help of both the Special Affairs Department and local governance . I won't waste my time on this . "


     Fang Ning was discouraged by his reply .


     'Ai, even after a year I still haven't improved my tricks…


     'Sir System has gotten more intelligent . He can no longer be controlled easily…


     'I know this issue is handled by the authorities .


     'The problem is that they will only focus their effort in physical relieve and provide the daily necessities for the people .


     'They never realized that with entertainment, people can still live their lives happily even if they were starving .


     'Must I wait for this issue to resolve itself after everything settle down next year?'


     Ren Ruofeng and his group must be thinking the same way and thus their efforts are all used on helping essential industries while forfeiting help towards the entertainment industry .


     Of course, some form of entertainment will never disappear . In fact, they would only grow bigger as they were supported financially by governmental organizations…


     The problem was Fang Ning had no interest in those form of entertainment…


     As he was feeling melancholy, Sir System already flew away from the cave to catch some thieves…


     'I really envy these people without any emotions . All he does is eat, cultivate, and serve justice . That was enough for him to enjoy life to the fullest every day .


     'I miss the time when I was just seven or eight . All I need for fun was to head towards the river and try to catch some clams and bring them back to my aquarium until they die in the winter . I never got bored…'


     Fang Ning decided to be mature and started training every day since he no longer had other ways of enjoying life .


     Fang Ning was angry as Sir System was making things hard for him . He promised to train his spirit to a higher level where he could make his own decisions .


     …


     Time went by like an arrow . It was the 17th of August once again .


     Last year today was the day Sir System bind with Fang Ning as the flame meteor fell from the sky .




     Previously he was exceptionally nervous around that time as he was afraid that Sir System would leave .


     Today was that day as well .


     He was also feeling perturbed tonight .


     Fang Ning was not doing his training . He also skipped his usual routine of reading novels and playing video games . All he did was observing the movement of Vigilant A while keeping constant surveillance on the weather outside .


     Sir System had no idea what was happening . He was working as usual . The night had no effect on his vision .


     Everyone who tried to take advantage on the people during the time of fear was beaten by Sir System before they were left in front of either the door of the Special Affairs Department or inside a police station .


     After a long time, he finally realized something was wrong with his host . He asked, "Why are you constantly checking on your body?"


     Fang Ning tried to remain calm, "This is a programmer's instinct . I am trying to carry out a routine check up on a system that has been online for a year . "


     "There's nothing to worry about . I am working at my optimum level, unlike you whose performance fluctuates randomly and have the possibility of suffering a mental breakdown," Sir System replied .


     Fang Ning felt relieved as Sir System looked normal .


     Sir System suddenly said joyfully, "A strong enemy just appeared . Today is really a good day . This must be the present father Heavenly Axiom prepared for my birthday…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . He just remembered that today was the stupid system's first ever birthday .


     He felt that he made a mistake . As a host, he failed to think about organizing a birthday party for the System .


     Fang Ning also felt that Sir System was just trying to get close with the Heavenly Axiom…


     …


     Inside a commoner's apartment somewhere North of the country .


     A bare-chested man with tattoos all over his body was holding onto two copper wires with different color codes . Sparks were flying out from his body .


     His eyes were cold, and he was talking softly to himself .


     "Hmph, one year has gone by . I have finally endured one year after receiving this special ability!"


     "In front of me, the Truth Department, Vigilante A, and Pharos of the East are all trash!"


     He had no idea that something threatening was approaching him at that moment .


     Wang Lei was a gangster that was carrying out petty crimes in the street to survive in the society . He was one of the people that were gifted with special powers during the event last year .


     Luckily for him, he learned to stay hidden from all the novels he read during his free time . He understood that before his power matured he should not try to show off his power .


     Thus, he started training in secret . For him, his training regime revolved around absorbing electricity to improve his own special power .


     His cover was never blown as he was extra careful with his surrounding and always remained a low profile .


     There were many other people that also obtained special abilities after the meteor shower that happened last year .


     Not everyone was stupid . Most of the extraordinaires would choose to remain hidden from the public, except for those that were overconfident in their abilities or those that accidentally showed their power during their training .


     The Special Affairs Department carried out a few rounds of mass capturing, but they still missed quite a number of such people . Plus, it was easier for them to remain hidden in China as it was a highly populated nation . Even commoners were causing a lot of trouble in the society .


     The rise of Vigilante A only forced them to hide even further from the society .


     Wang Lei was one of the special cases that he encountered .


     That was the night he felt that his time had come .


     For him to master his special power, he reduced the number of times he went out for the past year . He also stopped doing all the petty crimes he was into previously to remain low profile .


     All these while he was either using his life savings to survive or borrowing money from his friends . He was also paying the electricity bill like an honest man even though he was using it for his training .


     He felt that today was the day he mastered his special power and had the freedom to use electricity freely .


     With a smile, he activated his power and started absorbing electrical power through those copper wires that he was holding onto .


     Half of the community lost its power at that instance .


     Wang Lei immediately looked at the window .


     He learned from the internet that the person would appear right in front of him on the count to ten .


     "Ten, nine, eight, seven…"


     He started counting down and prepared himself .


     He was ready to teach that person a lesson and proved to him that he was only famous because there was no real hero at that moment .


     Right at that moment, the man appeared in front of the window and stared at him emotionlessly .


     Wang Lei laughed before pointing his palms and released electricity towards the man .


     A loud explosion sound appeared along with sparks .


     At that moment, the community started rustling .


     The people in the community had already been alerted from the sudden darkness that happened just now .


     Just that everyone was experienced enough to know how to handle these situations . Everyone hid in their houses and remained silent .


     However, they realized that they can no longer stay in their respective homes . The vibration was too strong that the building might collapse at any moment…


     Everyone started running down the stairs .


     Some of them saw that there were sparks flying out from the 14th floor of an apartment in the area .


     There was a familiar shadow right there in the dark .


     However, it was hard to see in the dark as the power was shut off, and the only thing lighting up the area was the stars in the sky .


     "Hahaha, aren't you supposed to be strong, Vigilante A? From those videos online, I still thought that you would be faster than light, yet you are so weak in reality!"


     Wang Lei was happy to see that Vigilante A was hit by his attack and was covered with electricity .


     He was even more delighted when he heard the screams in the area . He was ready to take those commoners as his slaves in the future .


     That Dragon God was just trying to bluff his way out of trouble . The end of the world was bound to arrive soon .


     With his strength and the experience from reading uncountable novels, he knew that he would become a power to be reckoned with if he managed to make a name for himself .


     During his cultivation, he realized that his power was far beyond his imagination . His attacks were lightspeed and nothing would be fast enough to dodge his attacks .


     Even though he never tested the damage dealt by his attacks, he believed that they were strong without any weaknesses . Nature had already demonstrated the power of electricity to the world .


     As he finally finished his cultivation, he wanted to face and defeat the strongest person on Earth, and he would then take over as the strongest person alive!


     From then on, he would be the dictator of his life, and he would no longer be bound by any rules!


     Just after he finished his thoughts, he started rubbing his eyes in confusion .


     He realized that his attack failed to inflict any injuries onto his opponent!


     "This is impossible!" Wang Lei took two steps back before trying to release another electric attack .


     Unfortunately for him, he ran out of chance .


     He fainted without realizing that the shadow moved .


     He forgot that a true dragon was born with the gift of handling electricity .


     He also forgot that even though he was capable of releasing lightspeed attacks, he couldn't escape from being hit by another lightspeed attack .


     And thus, he was sentenced into the Draconic Penitentiary and became a hard labor .


     His attack was too strong that if it was targeting a commoner or any weaker member of the Truth Department they would face their demise, and that was why he must be locked up in the Draconic Penitentiary .


     "60 million experience points . This is such a nice birthday gift," Sir System said in satisfaction before flying off happily .


     The city lighted up once again behind him . Ambergris in mandarin can be directly translated to dragon's saliva


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 342
      Chapter 342: 342






     The same night, at the Draconic Penitentiary .


     By now, after a few expansions, the System Prison which was used to imprison spirits of Extraordinaires had already turned into something spectacular .


     It was a square cuboid, with three hundred meters length-wise and fifty meters in height .


     There were two tall buildings within the cuboid .


     One of it was called the Evil Suppression Tower . After being refurbished, it had ten floors in total with a capacity of twelve thousand people, of which 6322 were occupied .


     The other building, the Ascension Tower, was empty and had never been used .


     The work on the second floor of Fang Ning's Draconic Arcane Realm had just been completed . The third floor had yet to be completed, so its intended purpose as a net for the Ascension Tower was still unused .


     In the prison officer's office, Anderson was questioning a thug-looking spirit .


     "State your name . "


     "Wang Lei . "


     "Age?"


     "Twenty four . "


     "You're used to answering these questions, aren't you?"


     "Yes, I am . "


     "Gender?"


     "Male . "


     "Wrong . After you've been inducted, you no longer have a gender . Do you understand?"


     "S–sir, I don't wanna drop the soap . "


     Wang Lei was scared and immediately freaked out .


     'It's one thing to be locked in a prison after I die, it's another to be told to drop the soap . . . '


     "Who asked you to drop the soap?" reprimanded Anderson . "I was only reminding you that in this place, there will be no genders . Everyone will just be a spirit . So buck up and be an obedient ghost . I'll ask you again, your gender?"


     Wang Lei's street smarts helped him wrap around the situation quickly . He responded, "No gender . "




     Anderson was satisfied . They thought, 'Soul Consumption Demons like me don't have genders as well .


     'If we found our way into a male's body, then we'll be male, and female if we found a female body to inhabit . So these inmates will need to follow this .


     Don't think that prison officers cannot make decisions .


     "What's your deal? Lemme rephrase that, what power do you have?"


     Wang Lei divulged his ability to generate electric frankly .


     Anderson was immediately interested and brought him to an interrogation room next to it .


     Half an hour later, Anderson exited the room, refreshed .


     Wang Lei felt as if he had been sucked dry, so he inched out with the wall as his support .


     "Mm, not bad, I'll assign you to a single cell . This is a treatment only the earliest inmates were able to enjoy . All the new inmates have been assigned to sharing cells . Only those with good performance and contribution were able to enjoy single cells . "


     Anderson pointed to one side as Wang Lei was pulled by an invisible force to a single cell on the sixth floor of the Evil Suppression Tower .


     Right after, Anderson returned to their office quickly and drafted a report .


     "About the Conversion between New and Old Energy Sources: An Exploration" . . .


     They thumped at the keyboard excitedly, ruminating on each phrasing in order for it to be clear and concise .


     They believed the report would make the warden very happy .


     As long as the job was done, their promotion would not be far away .


     'Hmph, those guys just wait . I, Anderson, will still be able to climb to the top even if I have fallen into Hell . '


     They were silently congratulating themselves when a sound hit them . Dazed, it took them a while before they realized what was being spoken to them .


     "Evil rises, evil falls, demons return to lair with this call . . . "


      . . .


     The voice reverberated in their mind for three times .


     Immediately, they stopped typing on the keyboard and stood up soullessly .


     Then, they moved sluggishly, heading out .


     They kept waddling and swaying until they hit their head on the volcanic rock wall . . .




     With a loud thud, Anderson snapped out of their trance .


     They immediately realized many cells were in a chaotic mess within the Evil Suppression Tower . It seemed like all those who were causing troubles were demonic spirits .


     "Quiet! Be quiet! How could you all be lured by this demonic voice! I think all of you were lacking the education of love and justice!"


     As soon as the lot had heard the words 'love and justice', all the rooms quietened .


     From there, it was easy to see how powerful love and justice was!


     Anderson patrolled outside each of the cells that locked up demonic spirits .


     After checking out the cells, Anderson was relieved . These guys could make noise all they want, it was impossible for them to break out .


     War Demon Lei Tian's cell was not an exception, of course, but they left the cell for the last to be inspected .


     Anderson arrived at the single cell placed in the east of the top floor .


     The cell was much more decorated than the other cells .


     There were a Simmons bed, a bookshelf, a computer, and furniture . It was as nice as a three-star hotel room .


     As the primary money-making staff, Lei Tian had brought Fang Ning enough wealth, so naturally, he could enjoy a slightly lax security .


     Lei Tian was a huge person, but he was, at the moment, laying on the bed, playing Battle of the Beasts .


     Seeing Lei Tian safe and quiet, Anderson was a little disappointed, but they still asked .


     "Lei Tian, are you alright?"


     "How could it have affected me? It was just a demon lord projecting its avatar to summon some slaves to work for it? Those lowly demon spawns were charmed by that . "


     Hearing Anderson's question, Lei Tian only turned his head and scoffed without even opening his eyes .


     Anderson was taken aback . 'As expected, I am so much to catch up on to this genius of a demon . He wasn't even phased .


     'Were I not in this Draconic Penitentiary and was suppressed by Vigilante A, I would have been summoned over . '


     They asked, "You must have heard the voice just now . Any idea whose avatar it was?"


     Lei Tian seemed to have spaced out, but he almost looked like he was thinking as well .


     Anderson did not rush him . They knew he was using his Persona Partition to solve this question with his three alters .


     Speaking of which, the warden was really happy when they turned in the Persona Partition's technique . They wondered if the warden had any success in cultivating the technique .


     After a while, Lei Tian said nonchalantly, "Even I have failed to deduce who it was . The mighty demon lords must have sent a cunning, strategically-gifted demon lord . If there's anything I can say, it would be that it was related to Buddhism . "


     Even though he was still scoffing, but Anderson could tell that he was really wary of the new villain .


     They kept thinking until an identity hit them . "Could it be Demon Lord Zhi Nan? I heard he had already succeeded in creating his nine avatars of knowledge, all with their own resourcefulness and wisdom . The Buddhist believes the number nine to be the limit, so it could be said that he had already achieved the peak in his path of seeking knowledge . "


     Hearing that, Lei Tian opened his eyes and said confidently, "You do have some intelligence, after all . It must be him . After all, this is not a game I play, the demon lords wouldn't send them waves of demonic creeps arranged by their power levels .


     "If their physical power was limited by Earth's Heavenly Axiom and could not utilize on their advantage, they would send the most intelligent player to steamroll over you . "


     Anderson felt a heavy burden in their heart and blurted out, "Since the demons paid so much attention to this new world and kept sending powerhouses after powerhouses, why would the Dragon Clan only send an insignificant Dragon Carp to support?


     "Aside from being a big eater and a lazy *ss, that thing doesn't have any special abilities . The Venerable Dragon God is mighty, but he was still one person . Facing this new opponent, he might not be having such an easy time . "


     They stopped talking .


     Lei Tian said casually, "Who knows, maybe the dragons were strong enough to dismiss the demon lords . "


     Anderson shook their head, "I'm worried the dragons were so used to being the strongest, they may not have taken into consideration that there's a difference between this realm and theirs .


     "This world was different than our land-form world, it was in a form of a universe, wide and boundless . The planet underneath our feet was like a grain of sand in the Ganges River, small and insignificant .


     "Now, only this planet is connected with our world through a spatial pathway . If the demons entered this universe with Earth as a stepping stone, then . . . "


     Lei Tian laughed sinisterly and scoffed, "You were only his prisoner, but why do you sound like you've forgotten all about from whence you came and stand on the side of the dragons? Why don't you think about whether you have the qualification to do so? Are you even qualified to worry for them?"


     Anderson fumed with anger . As expected, the discrimination and hate between the two clans were not so easily resolved just by working together for several months . . .


     They stared at Lei Tian coldly, controlling their anger, and said calmly, "Hmph, I realized today that a certain demon was still stubborn about his own ego, maybe it's time for him to be reeducated . "


     Lei Tian was stunned .


      . . .


     Seeing that it was a calm night, Fang Ning was lazy to throw the birthday party . 'What a wasteful thing, you even need to spend actual money . '


     It was boring online, so he took a few tasteless pills for calming down, and he went to sleep .


     It was a while before he slowly drifted off to sleep, but he was startled into wakefulness by the noise in the System Prison .


     'Someone's trying to break out!'


     Fang Ning scrambled up, left his room, and ran to the prison's entrance .


     He did not enter immediately but tried to sense for movements inside . At the same time, he inquired from the System .


     "What happened inside?"


     The System said, "Oh, according to Lei Tian's and Anderson's conversation, it looks like a demon lord's avatar had been projected and tried to summon some of the inmates to work for him . What a bastard, he tried to poach my workers!"


     Fang Ning was startled and immediately became speechless . "It sounds like you were not even phased by the demon lord . He must be a pretty strong enemy .


     The System did not mind and replied, "That's what Anderson said, ask them . "


     After finding out what had transpired, Fang Ning pushed open the door with confidence and entered the System Prison .


     Anderson was already waiting inside . As soon as he appeared, they told him everything that had happened .


     Fang Ning was actually soothed by hearing what had happened .


     'That's right, the first anniversary wouldn't be so calm usually . So this was what happened .


     'What had happened had happened, just as long as Sir System was still there . '


     Anderson did not know the warden's true thoughts, they only said in a concerned tone, "Sir Warden, even though Demon Lord Zhi Nan was not the most powerful among the demon lords, his ranking is high .


     "He was said to be a wise disciple of Buddha who strayed into the demonic path . He based the foundation of his path with the sentence 'Zhi Nan's might surpasses the heavens and Dharma' and created his nine avatars of knowledge . Their intellectual reaches stretch far, so he was a really knotty enemy . "


     Having heard that, Fang Ning inhaled sharply .


     The opponents he had fought had never been tacticians, or they had been fighters like Lei Tian who behaved like an idiot more than a warrior .


     Some were wiser, but those were handled by Ren Ruofeng while the System and he only needed to contribute a little .


     From the get-go, this new enemy sounded like a final boss . . .


     Sure enough, the reality was not a game . The NPCs would not line up according to their difficulty waiting for players to farm them .


     It was like the USA in the older era . No one had been able to keep the USA in check when it wanted to attack the smaller nations . . .


     Regulations and limitations were not useful at all . . . The only thing that could limit the states was still pure power .


     The demons from the Upper Realm finally took them seriously and stopped sending cannon fodders, instead choosing to send a boss-level character to handle the situation .


     The Heavenly Axiom looked like it was cruel to have arranged for the moon's crashing and the Divine List's appearance, forcing the Earthlings to pick up their speed in their progression, but it was actually doing all it could to help the Earthlings .


     If it were not for that, any Ocean-level powerhouse from the Upper Realm could have destroyed the entire Earth's ecosystem .


     From that perspective, the Heavenly Axiom was unblameable . Literally "the Ordeal of Wisdom"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 343
      Chapter 343: 343






     Fang Ning was just going to leave as Anderson told him about Wang Lei .


     They mentioned his abilities as well as the report they were currently working on .


     As soon as Fang Ning had heard it, he was ecstatic . 'Finally . some good news!'


     In his joy, he promised to promote them to a deputy warden .


     Anderson was overjoyed . That move was a really clever one .


     As soon as the third floor of Draconic Arcane Realm was put into use, they realized the electricity was a problem .


     'Generating electricity with gas was simple, and Sir Warden did not seem to care for the little money it cost, but it did pollute the air and affect the quality of life . After all, the arcane realm was not large . Looks like Sir Warden was someone who cared about the quality of life . '


     After getting the promise, Anderson thought, 'Hmph, Lei Tian, you just wait . '


     Fang Ning walked out of the prison . After Anderson's experiment was done, he would no longer need to worry about the System stopping his electricity . Having solving a weak spot, he was delirious .


     His next move was to solve the internet disruption from the System . 'Should I set up a large scale LAN?'


     The Draconic Penitentiary had plenty of people . In those inmates' free time, it would be nice to have them produce content .


     If the Draconic Penitentiary lack people, he could connect it to two other places .


     After the Yin Energy arcane realm was redone, it could house up to a hundred billion people . It was an area of a hundred thousand square kilometers . If it was filled with Harmonic Yin Yang Energy, it would be very habitable for people as it was good for health .


     'Wouldn't that have solved all my worries?


     'I no longer have to worry about the mental health of other people affecting their production of novels and games .


     'I no longer have to worry that Sir System would stop my internet—wait, no, that still goes on . '


     Fang Ning's thoughts were shooting in all directions, and soon realized something odd .


     He asked the System, "You said you killed Wang Lei and it gave you sixty million experience points?"


     The System said, "That's right . What do you want?"


     Fang Ning said in confusion, "But Anderson was just questioning his spirit in the office . I remember you said before that if spirits entered the System Prison, you wouldn't get any experience points . Last time, you killed Lei Tian before the Heavenly Axiom resurrected him and was captured into the Draconic Penitentiary .


     "Wang Lei had nothing like that . I could see it clearly, you captured him directly . "


     The System said, "That's right . That's why I said it was my birthday present from Axiom Daddy . I suppose it would be gone after today, so don't talk to me, I want to farm experience points . "




     'Crap,' Fang Ning was speechless, "I don't believe that . It must be some unknown reason . Wang Lei and Lei Tian should have something similar that a situation like this might transpire . Could it be that the real Wang Lei had already died, and this Wang Lei was formed by Demonic Energy?"


     Fang Ning brainstormed, but the System ignored him and immediately went to farm monsters .


     Unfortunately, until the dawn of the second day, the System no longer encountered good things like this .


     The System rules had not changed . If spirits were captured into the System Prison, they would not give experience points, not both .


     The System returned to the farmhouse and continued its cultivation .


      . . .


     In the morning of the second day, the sun had spilled all over the farmhouse's courtyard . The Boston ivy had bloomed all over the courtyard, bringing with them the taste of summer .


     Fang Ning was still snoozing in bed when the rapping of a Chinese temple block woke him up .


     "Sir, since when did you open up a temple? Why are you striking it so early in the morning and waking me up?"


     "You got two things wrong . One, I didn't open a temple; two, it's not early in the morning, it's ten o'clock . I noticed you're getting lazy again . Did you forget to work overtime again now that I stop making sure that you do?"


     The hollow sound of the temple block was still ongoing, which forced Fang Ning to wake up really quickly .


     He told the System, "Go take a look . "


     "What for? It's not affecting me," the System said .


     Fang Ning said, "It wouldn't affect you, but it would affect me . Please help me block out the sound . "


     The System said loudly, "Why should I? Someone's waking you up for me . The sound of the temple block can reach the deepest depth of your heart, it would be a really good alarm clock . "


     Fang Ning almost vomited blood . 'Damn, Sir System is such a sly thing . '


     He said helplessly, "I'm awake now . I want to work, so ask the temple block guy to go away, it's affecting my work efficiency . "


     As he finished, the sound of the temple block disappeared from the System Space .


     Fang Ning was speechless . 'That's right, the System was pragmatic, it wouldn't chase the source of the sound away, it would continue using the sound tomorrow . '


     Fang Ning had no choice other than his ultimate weapon . "A hundred thousand experience points, let me use my body for two hours . I have to see who's knocking that thing at our doorstep . "


     "You could've said earlier . Look at you, you're too kind . "


     System Notification: [The System paused its control of the Host . ]


     Fang Ning resumed control of his body and stormed out of his bedroom, searching for the noisemaker .




     He wanted to see which person it was who dared disturb his beauty sleep!


     Soon, he found the source of the sound .


     The source was in front of the farmhouse estate's entrance, which was about one kilometer away from the bedroom . That showed the noisemaker's technique .


     A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe was floating in the air in a seated position, his eyes were closed, and he was knocking on a golden temple block .


     Fang Ning observed the man . There was an indescribable quality about the man that Fang Ning had never seen on other people .


     Fang Ning stood quietly without interrupting him .


     Soon, the sound of the temple block came to a halt . The middle-aged man opened his eyes and sized Fang Ning up .


     He smiled and asked, "Almsgiver Fang, are you doing well?"


     Fang Ning nodded . "Thank you for your greeti– wait, what did you call me?"


     Fang Ning was shocked . Fortunately, the System controlled his facial expression so he did not look aghast .


     There had never been anyone who managed to find out his true identity . The closest person to him was Anderson, but even they did not know his true identity .


     "Heh . " The man smiled again . "Vigilante A, actual surname Fang . Thirty years old . He was awarded a heavenly gift one day and soared to the skies as a dragon . No one else knew this, but it doesn't escape Zhi Nan's gaze . "


     Fang Ning shrunk back into the System Space and told the System, "It's bad, this is bad . The cat's out of the bag, someone found us out . . . "


     The System said nonchalantly, "Let it be then, what are you afraid of? You think you'd never spilled the beans before? Everyone was just afraid of me, that's why they didn't call us out . "


     Hearing that, Fang Ning calmed down .


     After the night before, he had already determined that the System would never run away, so he had nothing to worry about .


     He had already become strong . Even regular people of high positions would have a substitute, so what did it matter how many fake identities he had?


     Fang Ning asked coolly, "Oh, you are Zhi Nan . . . Hey, so you are the famous Demon Lord Zhi Nan? I heard he has nine avatars of wisdom, so which one are you?"


     "Heh," the middle-aged man smiled yet again, "all of us are Zhi Nan, but none of us are Zhi Nan . "


     Fang Ning's head ached trying to understand that . 'You motherf**ker, I hate it when these dudes go cryptic . Video games are easier to understand . . . '


     He said to the System, "This dude is your Axiom Daddy's real birthday gift! Nab him and you'll probably get seven to eight billion experience points . . . "


     "No . "


     Fang Ning was shocked and immediately checked the System Map . Curiously, he could not even see the man on the System Map .


     After being worshiped in Qi City, he could not see even a yellow dot on the map .


     "What's happening? He was not on the map!"


     "This question should be answered by you," said the System loudly .


     Fang Ning ignored the idiot and engaged Demon Lord Zhi Nan again .


     "Your demonic highness' arrival had dulled the brilliance of my residence . . . This area is filled with righteousness and morality, no evil could penetrate its defenses . It is not suitable for evil to drop in and visit . I don't want to violate the precept of harming others today, so I shall let you go . "


     Fang Ning said in his most righteous voice .


     "Heh," Zhi Nan shook his head and formed an anjali mudra . "My visit on this fine day was to lead you to nirvana, Almsgiver Fang . I have three scriptures that I wish to share with you . "


     'What the–' Three imaginary crows flew past Fang Ning's head .


     ' "Share" my foot . I have yet to marry, I don't wanna be a monk . '


     Fang Ning shook his head . "I have my own path of cultivation that clears my path to the heavens . You can keep your scriptures for your own perusal . "


     "My scriptures can make even the plainest people become a dragon, they can alleviate the world of worry and relieve living beings from suffering . Don't you want to have a look?"


     The black-robed man said with confidence .


     "Nope . " Fang Ning shook his head immediately .


     'Uh?' A tiny hint of surprise colored Zhi Nan's face .


     His smiles returned, "Allow me to say it in a different way . After reading these three scriptures, you will no longer need to eat or sleep . Your lifespan will extend limitlessly, it will be like a paradise on Earth . "


     Fang Ning expressed his confusion . "Are you trying to con me? If it's so beneficial, why would there be so many ways to cultivate in the Upper Realm? Everyone would just follow yours . "


     "Heh," Another smile . "A mandarin orange is called a mandarin orange in Huainan, and it became a bitter-orange in Huaibei; The Upper Realm recognizes only power, but here, it's much more fun . The three scriptures should be able to gain traction in this realm, and you are the perfect candidate to be its successor . "


     Fang Ning was intrigued and said, "Let me have a look at them . "


     Zhi Nan did not answer, but he pushed the golden temple block lightly toward Fang Ning's direction and hovered away .


     "Strike the temple block ten thousand times, and you will see . "


     'Bastard . . . '


     Fang Ning grabbed the golden temple block and stared at the man's silhouette helplessly .


     "Why can't we farm this idiot?" Fang Ning asked, unwilling to give up .


     "Like I said, you answer it . "


     Fang Ning was heading back with the temple block and met up with Zheng Dao, who was checking up on the formations .


     Following his instinct, Fang Ning asked, "Butler Zheng, did you hear any strikings of a temple block just now?"


     Zheng Dao answered in puzzlement, "No, I didn't . Venerable One, isn't that a temple block you are holding? Could it be that a Bodhisattva gave it to you?"


     "Close enough . Alright, go get yourself busy . Things are getting busier now, so if you can't handle it all by yourself, just hire a few assistants, paying from the budget you have . " Fang Ning instructed after giving it a thought .


     "Thank you for your advice . " Zheng Dao left .


     Fang Ning returned to his bedroom and continued returning to the System Space with the golden temple block .


     'Ten thousand times, my arms will be crippled . '


     A thought came upon Fang Ning . "Sir System, two hours are not up yet, has it?"


     "Nope, it's only been twenty minutes, you can still use the body . " The System said fairly .


     "Help me with striking the temple block . Can you get ten thousand strikes in within an hour and forty minutes?"


     "Sure, easily," said the System . The temple block began making hollow knocking sounds .


     "Wait a second, strike it at the smithy . " Fang Ning said while pressing his hand against his head .


      . . .


     The middle-aged man appeared in a park in a southern city after leaving Vigilante A's estate .


     Flowers bloomed in the area, and a river coursed through the land spilled with bamboo plants . It was an ideal place for sightseeing, but few people were around at the moment . Even if there were some occasional visitors, they were senior citizens with gazes of nostalgia .


     "Heh, all humans suffer because of their physical bodies . . . "


     He smiled, shaking his head, and strolled to the side of an old man . He said, "Old sir, I have three scriptures that can get you out of your hardship, would you care to have a listen?"


     The old man's eyes glazed as he nodded .


     Zhi Nan held his smile as he began uttered the words on the scripture . As he did so, he looked toward the north .


     'Heh, Almsgiver Fang, when you have struck the temple block enough times for the scriptures to appear in front of you, you would not be able to pull away from it . . . 'A Chinese story talking about how things may differ depending on the situation


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 344
      Chapter 344: 344






     Ten minutes after Zhi Nan had left, a certain someone who was trying to sleep was woken by system notifications .


     System Notification: [The System struck the Inner Demon Temple Block ten thousand times . Discovered a secret location — Paradise Realm . The System discovered 3 scriptures: Scripture of Great Wisdom, Scripture of Great Ordeal, Scripture of Overcoming Misfortune . The System opted not to learn them . ]


     Fang Ning was sprawled on his bed and was lazy to get up, so he turned his head and asked, "What kind of instance dungeon is this Paradise Realm?"


     The System said in surprise, "Oh, Billionaire Host, since when did you learn to divine? You guessed it . You're right, this Paradise Realm is like the instance dungeons you play in your games . "


     Fang Ning was curious and immediately got up .


     "Where is that instance dungeon?"


     "I opened the door to the realm in the Draconic Penitentiary . "


     Fang Ning entered the Draconic Penitentiary and instantly saw a golden arch in the middle of the square .


     The golden arch emanated an allure that was almost irresistible . It was as if as soon as one steps in, they would gain everything and lose all of their misery .


     Fang Ning perused it for a little and words slowly appeared on the arch .


     On both sides of it, the words were, "The suffering of birth, aging, sickness, and death will soon depart; The misery of love, hate, disgust, and fear will soon expire . "


     On the top of the arch, it said, "Paradise for all . "


     'What a pompous tone,' Fang Ning stilled his mind and did not dare to step in .


     He asked the System, "What exactly is in it?"


     "You're acting dumb again . . . I said it's like the instance dungeon in your games, didn't I?" The System said resentfully .


     Fang Ning's face went from being startled, to realization, to being stunned .


     "F*ck me, this Demon Lord Zhi Nan is like the end-game boss . He's so different from all the minor bosses who only knew how to charge blindly without thinking it through . The difficulty level is, like, several levels higher . He's got his ideals, goals, resources, as well as a determination to be a quadruple-threat among demons in this new era . "


     Fang Ning had already guessed a general information from what he could see and was impressed .


     He was ruthless and imposing, he would inspire fear to anyone who saw him .




     He definitely deserved his appellation of 'Zhi Nan's might surpasses the heavens and Dharma' .


     'No wonder this dude would go into deviatory psychosis . If I guessed correctly, he would probably make something huge .


     'I just don't know how it is in there,' Fang Ning ruminated for a bit and decided to send a person in to test the water . 'Wait, no, send a spirit to test the water .


     'I could tell just by seeing it that it only allows spirits in . Otherwise, Sir System wouldn't have opened it in the System Space .


     'Who should I send?'


     Fang Ning pondered .


     On a cultivation field in the Truth Department's headquarters .


     Qiao Zijiang arranged the twelve zodiac-demons into a circle and communicated with them one by one from the center so she could examine their progress in cultivation .


     "Old Bai, how was your cultivation progress?"


     A white, fluffy cloud shook a little and said in a low, muffled voice, "I'm already a Basin-level . "


     "Mm, that's good . Old Bai, you're the hardworking one . " Qiao Zijiang nodded and turned around, "Long Fan, what about you?"


     Long Fan sneezed . He was wondering if someone was thinking of him when Qiao Zijiang turned to him . He said, "Thanks to the two Venerable Ones, I'm almost at Pond-level . "


     "Not bad, Long Fan is also hardworking," Qiao Zijiang was pleased . If any one of her summons could breakthrough to Pond-level, her strength would also increase .


     Long Fan was slightly smug after he was praised .


     He shot a glance to his green neighbor who looked enervated, dragon-like, but mostly snaky .


     He said in a feign unconcerned voice, "Even though I only had the power of a snake demon, I've had good opportunities, and I'm hardworking . Some dude, however, kept saying he was a dragon but couldn't even attain a Bucket-level . I'm guessing it wasn't even at my level yet . "


     The green snake-like creature did not even lift its head . It scoffed as if it was lazy to defend itself .


     Long Fan was annoyed and continued, "I've spoken to the Venerable White Dragon . He said that a certain Dragon Carp appeared in his house . I heard it was someone from the Dragon Clan's leader's residence . I think it would be very familiar with dragons, should I ask them to identify you?"


     The green snake heard it and squirmed a little, but it managed to keep its mouth shut .




      . . .


     In a park south of the city, a man in his final years sat with his eyes closed on the ledge of a secluded flower bed as he leaned against the bush .


     Time passed as a cleaning lady walked past the old man several times .


     Finally, she approached him and tried to wake him up .


     "Sir, sir . Wake up . Go home and sleep, you'll catch a cold out here . " The lady called for him but felt weird .


     The old man's face was smiling, but it was still and unmoving .


     'Not moving?'


     The cleaning lady thought of something and took two steps back in shock .


     It was then that she realized something really strange . The old man's chest did not rise and fall like that of a breathing person . . .


     She immediately dialed the number to the local Special Affairs Department .


     Two agents arrived hastily . Upon inspection, they knew the old man had passed away for a long time, but there were no visible injuries .


     One of them took a few photos and attempted to check the old man's body .


     However, as soon as he touched the old man's collar, a flash of golden light flickered before the old man turned into nothingness . . .


     "Emergency report, a mysterious death appeared in Su City . Cause of death, unknown . The deceased was reported to have displayed an odd smile . . . "


      . . .


     The local library was bustling with people who pored over books of all sorts on this weekend . Books in the geography section were especially popular as people leafed through them with interest .


     A middle-aged man with black robe strolled in and attracted some attention to himself . Soon, however, the attention was dispersed .


     The man smiled slightly and chose a seat at random .


     He did not even move his head around, but books flew out of their shelves and fell in front of him . Within minutes, he would have finished reading the books and the book returned to its place on the shelf .


     People stared at this display of power, but they were not surprised or stunned, they were only staring with jealousy .


     "He's another one of those Cultivators . " Some adolescent schoolkids were no longer paying attention to their books, instead gawking at him with their eyes peeled .


     "Wouldn't it be nice if we could learn to do that? We would become study machines just like that . I don't even need to be able to finish a book within minutes, I'll be satisfied if I can finish one book in a few days . "


     "It's easy to say . You can either sign your life away to government service, or you can spend a bomb to enter a private school . I think tuition fees are about three hundred grand per year, and they have really high expectations . "


     "That's right . My dad can't afford it, but he doesn't want me to serve the government in that way . I wanna go though . Now that the Dragon God is here, I hear we could retire after just a few years, and we can even enter into prestigious universities . It's a shame that the situation is not ideal . My dad told me he would only allow me to enter the system after next year . " Someone whined .


     "I'll let you in on a secret . " A bespectacled boy boasted, "My uncle who is the secretary of the mayor said that they would announce a new cultivation method focusing on the body soon, and it's compatible with the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit . "


     "Aren't minors banned from learning the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit?" Someone said in surprise .


     "Yes, but this new cultivation method can be learned since young to build a good foundation . If you can pass the unified exam after that, you would be able to learn Basic Cultivation of the Spirit without being an adult .


     "Once we mastered that, we would be able to play Battle of the Beasts . The legendary Lei Tian is my role model in the game . I hear his annual salary playing the game is two hundred million!" The bespectacled boy exclaimed .


     His boasting of the secret information had garnered him the attention of a group of people which included more than a few girls and young ladies . That attention had him pumped .


     His fellow student agreed . "Wang Jing is right . I tried learning the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit discreetly before . My head felt like it was splitting, and I couldn't continue no matter how hard I tried . When my mum found out, she gave me a good beating . I think if I can learn this new cultivation method, I would be able to finish learning the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, and then I'll qualify to play that game . "


     "I tried learning it as well, same thing, but my mum didn't beat me up, she beat my dad up . . . for some reason," echoed another student .


     "Why else could that be? She's complaining that your dad doesn't earn enough," said a girl sharply .


     In that instant, chatter about the methods of cultivation livened up the quiet library .


     It was easy to see why . After watching all the face-slapping on the internet, the only thing the kids could gain access to was the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit .


     Just like the American children who played with their father's guns in secret, these children tried to learn to cultivate surreptitiously .


     If the Truth Department had the confidence to popularize the new cultivation method, they would have done plenty of testing for safety . The Basic Cultivation of the Spirit was weakened and had undergone amendments to minimize the possibility of injury . Otherwise, trying to learn it by force would result not only in headaches and the feeling of head splitting .


     The middle-aged man heard the commotion and set down the book "The Principles of Compiling" . He cast his gaze upon the children .


     He smiled . 'All lives have their worries . Only the Paradise Realm could end all suffering .


     'In this world, I have a chance to achieve Nirvana . . . '


     After a moment of deliberation, a piece of paper appeared in his palm, which he tucked away in a book he had just finished .


     Soon after, all the books returned to their respective shelves one by one as he sauntered out of the public library .


     Behind him, people stared enviously .


     Zhi Nan disappeared from the southern city of China . Moments later, he appeared in the Cloud Fog City to the north .


     On a hill behind the school, a group of students pooled together as they chanted quietly, looking down at something .


     Zhi Nan appeared behind the crowd .


     "A minor demon who only knew how to manipulate fear is not worth worshipping like this . " He said softly .


     A cell phone flew away from everyone and fell into his palm .


     "Give it back, how could you steal my phone from me?" A fine-looking girl yelled as she lifted her head .


     "Heh, you, favored by the Heavenly Axiom, shouldn't learn a low-ranking method like this . I have three scriptures of the highest rank . Interested?" Zhi Nan smiled .


     Not know who the newcomer was, everyone just stared at each other silently .


     "Who are you?" Saki Yamanashi asked tentatively .


     "I am Zhi Nan, one of the ten Demon Lords in the Upper Realm . Even the demon you were worshiping just now have to bow to me . "


     As he finished, they saw the phone confiscated by the man hovered in front of them .


     On the phone screen, the photo of the green snake head to which they were just praying had transformed . The fog around it cleared up, and it was bowing .


     Seeing the strange event had left them stunned .


     Saki Yamanashi was in a state of surprised, overjoyed, and confusion . She asked, "I'm only a normal student, can I really learn the scriptures? Will I be able to fly together with the Azure Dragon himself after I learned it?"


     "Don't look down on yourself . A seed could grow into the World Tree, a single blade of grass could spread through mountains and rivers . You've been chosen by the Heavenly Axiom, so you might even surpass the Azure Dragon in the future . " Zhi Nan guaranteed .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 345
      Chapter 345: 345






     The System Space, in the Draconic Penitentiary .


     Fang Ning had already figured out who to send inside . At this point in time, who else but Brother Long Fan was unafraid of death?


     As for the sinful souls in the penitentiary, he could not believe in them . If they failed, the fish would all swim back into the ocean .


     Looking at the sparkling golden arch, he thought to himself, 'Little Brother, who will go to hell if not you?


     'Besides, you won't die anyway, so don't worry .


     'Big Brother has already prepared a number of Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills, Dragon Clan Salted Pills and Dragon Clan Vinegar Pills for you to ensure that you won't go hungry . '


     Having decided a suitable candidate, Fang Ning contacted Long Fan through the Internet . As expected, the moment Big Brother called, Long Fan readily agreed, as if showing off to someone . However, Fang Ning did not listen very attentively .


     After this matter was settled, Fang Ning pondered and said to the System, "Sir, it's time to clean up your family properties again…"


     The System immediately warned, "What do you mean clean up? My money is mine . Your money will also eventually become mine . "


     Fang Ning vomited blood . This idiot accidentally revealed a secret . So it had long since considered his belongings as its own .


     He instantly rebuked, "Can you have a little sense of crisis? Haven't you heard the saying 'life springs from sorrow and calamity; death comes from ease and pleasure'? The Lord of the Upper Realm has come to block our door . I need to know the enemy before I'm able to fight them . "


     The System finally became obedient, "What do you want to know then? That useless book isn't here . If it were, you could have just asked it to show you directly . "


     Fang Ning said, "Strength level, experience number, main abilities, his skills…"


     "So you weren't planning on asking how much money I have… You should have said that sooner, I'll give everything to you . "


     Before Fang Ning had even finished speaking, the System had tossed a USB flash drive to him .


     Fang Ning hurriedly caught it and wondered, "Why are you giving me this?"


     "Everything you want is in there . "


     System Notification: [Your network has been disconnected . ]


     After a moment of reflection, Fang Ning immediately understood, "That was easy . Alright, I'll take a look first . "


     He had been worried that the System would throw him a thick book . He was used to reading things on the computer .


     Taking the USB drive, Fang Ning went back to the System Cyber Cafe and plugged it into a computer . Then, he found the relevant documents and started to peruse .


     "Name: System .


     "Age: 1-year-old .




     "Strength: Peak of Lake-level .


     "Current experience points: 2,580,000,000 points .


     "Abilities: Legendary Level 'Dragonization Ability', Legendary Level 'Morality Technique', Legendary Level 'True Bodhi Tactics', Master Level 'Heavensward Sword Technique', Master Level 'Dragon Fist' . . .


     Skills: Master Level Culinary, Master Level Carpentry, Master Level Crafting, Master Level Healing, Beginner Level Alchemy…"


     After browsing, Fang Ning felt slightly apprehensive, "Sigh, we used to be just fine . However, there's suddenly a V10 player here . We V5 players are suddenly inadequate now . . . " (TN: V10 and V5 here are gaming terms . V stands for VIP, and the following number is the tier, meaning a V5 player is only a tier 5 VIP, while a V10 player is tier 10 . Your tier is higher depending on how much you pay, where the more you pay, the higher the tier, as well as the better pay-to-win perks you get . )


     "There are still many 0rmb players . What are you afraid of?" (TN: Again, 0rmb is a gaming term, which stands for 0 renminbi . They are used to refer to free-to-play players who don't top up money to play the game . )


     "Could you have a little more ambition? If you wanna stare, of course you have to stare at the strongest VIP . " Fang Ning said earnestly .


     "So how are you planning to get to V10? I'm telling you now, I don't have any experience points to spare . How about you ask that precious game book of yours to borrow you some?" The System had no worries at all .


     Fang Ning was speechless, "My beloved has only worked for a few days . You should stop remembering just that one part of it . Let me think, what other instance dungeons are good for farming . "


     The System kept quiet . As long as Fang Ning was seriously working, it never disturbed him .


     After a while, Fang Ning was struck by inspiration .


     He said to the System, "That Paradise Realm is a giant instance dungeon right? After Long Fan finishes checking it out, we'll go in and farm there . "


     The System said, "No . "


     Fang Ning was shocked, "Why?"


     The System said, "Of course, it's because that's the Lord's nest . Besides, flesh bodies can't enter . How about you make that precious game book go in instead? It shouldn't have a problem with it . It's been staying well in my System Space . "


     Fang Ning hesitated, "We'll wait until after Long Fan finishes investigating . Hand the body over to me first, I'll go receive him . Oh, right, you need to place the exit outside . Although Long Fan is currently a soul, we can't let him be captured into the penitentiary . "


     The System said, "That's easy . The entrance to the Paradise Realm will appear as long as I hit the temple block . I'll just hit it another ten thousand times . "


     'Goddamn, that Zhi Nan really knows how to play . ' thought Fang Ning .


     Of course, he did not know that for a regular Powerhouse, hitting the block once would send their soul directly into the Paradise Realm, where they would abandon themselves to pleasures and be unable to leave .


     Sooner or later, their bodies will give up . Where would they find the thought of opening the entrance?


     Only Sir System, who was immune to any poison or temptation and had no human emotion would be unable to have any emotional resonation with the temple block . This allowed it to barely elude the other's trap .


     If Fang Ning were to hit the temple block ten thousand times, a big problem might occur . . .


     Of course, if the System were not around, he still might have been able to hit it ten thousand times, but it would be impossible now .


     The System very quickly hit out a golden arch in the courtyard .




     Fang Ning looked at the door to the Draconic Penitentiary, then at this door . There were generally no differences between the two .


     He then understood why the Great Demon Saint, or Lord of the Demons, was called as such .


     There was no doubt that its ability could be revealed from this detail . Its domain could actually be opened at any point of the world for people to enter and leave at will .


     People with such power were few and far in between .


     Before long, he saw Long Fan flying down from the air . The two met in the villa courtyard .


     Looking carefully, Fang Ning saw that it was not alone . It was carrying a basket of flowers, where a green snake was lying inside .


     The green snake had a listless expression, but it carried a familiar presence, which surprised Fang Ning .


     After seeing Vigilante A, the green snake slowly came to its senses and lifted its head . It looked at him curiously, as if sensing something .


     Long Fan hurriedly introduced, "Venerable One, this is the Qiao Zijiang's zodiac-demon Soul Dragon I mentioned before . I don't know if this is true, but I heard you've recently granted asylum to a Dragon Carp from the Upper Realm's Dragon Clan . I would like to ask it to give an appraisal . "


     Fang Ning was surprised . He remembered this . It had mentioned this before, and the Dragon Carp had also said some relevant information .


     If he guessed right, this was a wisp of the Third Son of the Dragon Clan's spiritual sense in the Lower Realm . There was a large difference with the Third Son itself, but the difference was not that huge .


     Previously, Fang Ning had been worried that he would end up meeting a real one . However, looking at its face now, he immediately became assured . Even if it really was the real thing, what could he do?


     It had the strength of a mere Bucket-level . The fact that it could survive until now was already commendable . How could it pose any trouble for Vigilante A?


     Don't mention door, there wouldn't even be windows!


     However, since Fang Ning was a reasonable person and he had been using the brand of the Dragon Clan all along, now that the true lord has arrived, he would have to give him some brand usage fees .


     After thinking, he took out two Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills .


     The green snake's eyes lit up, but it still did not say anything .


     Fang Ning shook his head, "Unfortunately, I sent the Dragon Carp to an arcane realm to preside over work . It will not be able to return in the near future . However, it's not a big deal . Let this brother stay here for a few days, and in a few days when the arcane realm train starts to run, we'll go together . "


     He continued, "I see this brother seems rather down . Its soul might be heavily injured . Since it came here with you, I cannot ignore it . I'll give you these two Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills for you two to for healing . "


     Hearing this, Long Fang hurriedly glared at the green snake, "Hurry and thank the Venerable One . I was too soft-hearted and brought you here . Otherwise, how would you be able to receive such great things?"


     At this moment, the green snake did not even look at Long Fan, and only said to Fang Ning, "Although I cannot sense what True Dragon is possessing Your Excellency, Your Excellency's true dragon aura is very authentic . Looks like this old dragon had hidden its spiritual sense while descending .


     "I never thought that there were still places that we True Dragons have not explored in the Upper Realm . It's a shame that we might not have the chance to explore them in the future either .


     "Since we are kin, I will bite the bullet and accept Senior's kindness . Of course, this offer will surely be repaid in kind later . "


     After speaking, it opened its mouth . The two pills on Fang Ning's palm flew up and entered its mouth .


     It gulped down the pills, and a strange expression appeared on its dragon and snake-like face .


     Before long, Long Fan was surprised to see this green snake's body gradually change in shape . Dragon horns, dragon claws, and dragon scales all grew out, until it finally looked like a miniature green dragon!


     "You, you, you're really a dragon? No wonder that little lady Qiao Zijiang was so courteous to you but was always yelling at me . She definitely is a racist!" Long Fang said, both surprised and angry .


     The miniature green dragon looked contemptuously at Long Fan, and said to Fang Ning .


     "Um, Senior, do you have any more of that Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pill? Give me another two, and I'll return the favor with treasures later . Although my treasures were lost when I descended, they still have True Dragon aura on them . I can sense where they are, so I can retrieve them when my power is restored . "


     Fang Ning laughed, "Don't mention it . I have other flavors available too . Right, I'll have to trouble brother Long Fan more too, so I'll just give you an entire bottle . "


     The System was dissatisfied, "You're being too generous with my things again…"


     Fang Ning retorted, "If you're stingy with the pills, you won't be able to catch the dragon…"


     After speaking, he spread out seven to eight small bottles in the air .


     The miniature green dragon's eyes brightened at the sight, and with a 'swoop', all the bottles of them disappeared into an unknown location, leaving only the stunned Long Fan .


     "Hey, hey, Mr . Upper Realm True Dragon, aren't you being a little too shameless? Most of those pills were given to me by Big Brother, so why did you snatch them so quickly? Hurry up and give me 90%!" Long Fan thundered .


     The miniature green dragon ignored him and just went back to sleep in the basket .


     Long Fan immediately felt wronged, "Venerable One, look at it . How is that a noble True Dragon? I suspect it's just a counterfeit . "


     "A True Dragon should be like the Venerable One, chivalrous, virtuous, generous, and selfless . "


     Fang Ning wanted to tell Long Fan that how it was acting was how True Dragons really acted . The Dragon Carp complained about this a lot .


     The miniature green dragon thought in disdain, 'Virtuous, generous, and selfless . What were those?'


     'If only the Dragon Carp was here . I remember it collected many treasures . I could have used a few of those to pay the bill . '


     'That won't do either . It probably could not bring them down . No matter if it were itself or the boss, they would have been taken away . . .


     Little Brothers should be appeased . Fang Ning took two pills from his own snack pills and gave them to Long Fan as compensation .


     As for the pills that were taken away by the miniature green dragon, Fang Ning only chuckled . The System would definitely keep an account .


     Long Fan was immediately grateful . After listening to Fang Ning's instructions, it decisively plunged into the golden arch in the courtyard without a shred of hesitation…


     The miniature green dragon quickly opened its mouth to stop it, "You can't enter that… Ay, that stupid snake . It ran too fast . "


     Fang Ning was immediately surprised, and he asked, "Why can't it go in?"


     The miniature green dragon was still very courteous towards Fang Ning .


     Since it had accepted his meal and even confirmed that he was a dragon . . .


     It said, "I remember that door should be that Buddhist monk Zhi Nan's . I've cleaned up a lot of its mess before . Once the soul enters that place, it abandons itself to pleasure and be unwilling to leave . Once they plunge themselves into endless enjoyment, they'll become useless…"


     Fang Ning was shocked . He had thought that it was just a virtual game inside with tons of fun things to do . He just did not expect the temptation to be so strong that it would cause a person to be unwilling to leave .


     He pondered . The craziest he went when he was playing games was staying up all night . He wanted to go to class the next day, but he just could not get up .


     He became worried, "What should we do then?"


     "We'll have to see that stupid snake's concentration . If he were to become addicted, it'll be a big problem . Whatever, I won't enter that place anyway . " The miniature green dragon shook its head .


     "Can Qiao Zijiang summon it back?"


     "No . If Long Fan wants to come out, there are only two ways . The first is to die inside there and have Qiao Zijiang resurrect it outside, but there is no death inside that place . The second way is for it to willingly leave, but the Paradise Realm repels all external forceful summons . " the miniature green dragon explained .


     Fang Ning nodded . As expected from a descended spiritual sense from a True Dragon from the Upper Realm . It immediately exposed the Demon Lord's trump card .


     He looked anxiously at the golden arch, and the miniature green dragon also stared at the arch at the same time . Looks like it still cared about its colleague .


     Time ticked by, and eventually, half an hour had passed .


     The miniature green dragon shook its head, "This isn't good . From what I remember, if one can't use their perseverance to get out in the beginning, basically no one would be able to come out voluntarily later . "


     Fang Ning immediately regretted . Long Fan was unafraid of death, and it had the skill 'Thousand Mile Assistance' . He had long been used to using it as a scout, but he had not expected that it would end up trapped inside this time .


     If this really was hopeless, then it would be hard for him to come to terms with his decision .


     After all, Long Fan was one of the few creatures that had common topics to talk about with him . . .


     The miniature green dragon shook its head . It never thought that that stupid snake would actually be able to make friends with a Senior True Dragon . It had never spared it a glance before either .


     Fang Ning paced back and forth in the courtyard, extremely distressed .


     Meanwhile, the miniature green dragon had already fallen asleep . . .


     Well, to be able to let the True Dragon worried for even three seconds, Long Fan would be proud .


     After two hours, a black snake suddenly emerged from the golden arch in the courtyard!


     What happened?


     Fang Ning was overjoyed at the sight, but he was also extremely confused .


     "Damn it, they're all a bunch of sore losers! We agreed together to play some real life PUBG since no one could die anyway . I've only killed twenty people, but they all can't stand it . Their minds are too weak . " (TN: 吃鸡 is an online multiplayer battle royale game called PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds (PUBG), but it also literally means 'eat chicken' . At the end of the game, the winner will receive a message saying 'Winner Winner Chicken Dinner' . )


     Long Fan complained the moment it came out .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 346
      Chapter 346: 346






     Fang Ning let Long Fan eat a pill to calm down .


     After eating the pill, Long Dan felt its mood quickly stabilize, and immediately started gushing out what he had seen and heard .


     After listening, Fang Ning completely understood .


     "I see, it's not that the Paradise Realm is inadequate, but it's just that Brother Long Fan is not accustomed to the place…" He sighed deeply .


     From what Long Fan said, it really was was like a paradise in there . It was a place where all your dreams came true, where you could eat, drink, and be merry . There was everything there . However, although it was very exciting at first, it became bored before long .


     Why?


     Because the entertainment and the habits of the people inside were very different from the people of Earth .


     There were no online games to play, and no online novels to read . It was exactly like the Upper Realm .


     Long Fan was someone who had common topics with Fang Ning . How could anyone expect it to be able to survive in that kind of life?


     It was impossible . He definitely had to think of a way to play himself .


     Time flowed differently inside . Although only two hours had passed outside, Long Fan had already been inside for several months .


     Under his boredom, he came out with a model for real-life PUBG . It was immediately praised after it was introduced .


     A perfectly good Paradise Realm had turned into a 'Chicken-Eating Battleground' .


     Unfortunately, it did not last long . He very quickly was unable to beat those strong demons . After all, they were all veterans in battle .


     Thus, Long Fan secretly used a godlike hack and killed twenty others on the plane itself . Naturally, that caused everyone's anger .


     Fang Ning was very thankful for this . Fortunately, Long Fan was also an internet-addicted youth . . .


     However, the System was very dissatisfied, "Stop wasting time . Quickly call that useless book back and throw it inside . You'll be able to hit a bunch of menacing guys head-on…"


     Fang Ning expressed his admiration for Sir System's point of focus . . .




     Then, he said somewhat suspiciously, "You can call it too, so why are you ordering me instead? I can't control you . "


     "If it actually listened to me, would I still need you?"


     "Hehe," Fang Ning was very satisfied with this answer . He knew the proper way to act and immediately contacted the beloved game book remotely .


     Before long, a glittering golden book flew through the sky . Long Fan became speechless at the sight . It was his first time seeing the beloved game book .


     Fang Ning hugged the game book and whispered a few times . The game book flipped its pages in promise and flew right towards the golden arch without looking back .


     Afterward, a System Notification appeared: [Advanced-level Game Book has killed 'Blood Butcher', obtained 30,000 experience points . ]


     [Blood Butcher revived and was killed again, obtained 3,000 experience points . ]


     [Blood Butcher revived again and was killed again, obtained 1,000 experience points . ]


     [The above looped…]


     [Blood Butcher broke down… Blood Butcher has left Paradise Realm . ]


     [Advanced-level Game Book has killed 'Thousand Face Demon', obtained 10,000 experience points . ]


     [The above looped…]


     [Thousand Face Demon broke down… Thousand Face Demon has left Paradise Realm . ]


      . . .


     The System was both envious and jealous . It complained to Fang Ning, "It's your fault for holding me back, otherwise I have also gone in and farmed . That stupid book is less than a thousandth of my strength, but it's like a fish in water now . It proves the people inside there are all stupid . "


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Don't blame me for no reason . I didn't hold you back at all, if you want to go in, then just go in…"


     The System said argumentatively, "I've already told you, only those in a soul state can enter . If your soul were strong enough, I would be able to attach to your soul and enter, but since you're so weak now, I can only attach to your body . "


     Fang Ning disagreed at first, but then he felt a chill .


     He said loudly, "You bastard, you want to seize my soul as well? What freedom will I have in the future then?"




     The System did not expect to expose itself, and instantly looked around and said, "Who said I wanted to seize your soul? I only meant for you to help me a little . With our year-long friendship, would you really not help me just a little?


     "You should pay close attention to cultivation abilities and work overtime . Don't just laze around all day now that you can't play . This V10 just gave us a free instance dungeon, so we can't just waste it . Who knows when it'll close…"


     Fang Ning felt lazy to work overtime just by hearing that, so he rolled his eyes and said with a solemn face, "I have a feeling, that Zhi Nan with his vast wisdom, must be fishing now! Daddy Axiom is watching from outside and he can't do anything to us, so he's waiting for us to come to him!"


     "Hss!" The System gasped, immediately surprised, "You're absolutely right, Richman Host . Right, we can't go in . We'll just let the stupid book farm inside there . If it disappears, I'll just make another one . "


     Fang Ning vomited blood again . He instantly said, "How could that be? How many experience points did it consume to have grown this much? If it disappears, we have to find a way to look for it . How can we just simply make a new one?"


     That was what Fang Ning said, but he was not worried that his beloved game book would disappear .


     In his opinion, that intellectual Great Demon Saint had its own ideas . The realm should be high enough, so he did not have to play despicable tricks and deliberately cheat people .


      . . .


     In Cloud Fog City, Zhi Nan was teaching Demonic Scriptures . He turned his eyes around a little, and whirlpools started to appear, showing scenes of what was happening in the Paradise Realm .


     He smiled . Fang Ning, Vigilante A, True Dragon Spiritual Sense, the Path of Heavenly Punishment, they circled back and forth, but in the end, they still ended up taking the bait . After all, it was easy to enter, but hard to leave .


     His mysterious smile attracted the curiosity of his newly accepted disciple, Saki Yamanashi .


     The little girl asked curiously, "Master, what are you laughing at?"


     "Hehe, you might be able to see the person you want to meet so much soon…" Zhi Nan said while nodding .


     "Is it Lord Azure Dragon?" Saki Yamanashi said excitedly, "That's great . Right, Master, do you think Lord Azure Dragon is one person or two?"


     Zhi Nan was slightly surprised . How could such an ordinary girl know about such a secretive matter?


     Afterward, he understood . As expected for a woman in this world . She paid special attention to the one she was interested in .


     Once upon a time, he also had such an experience . . .


     Zhi Nan interrupted his own thoughts and smiled, "The Azure Dragon is one person, but he is also two . He was one person in the past, but now he is two . However, he will be one again in the future . "


     Hearing this, Saki Yamanashi's little brain immediately became confused .


     "You'll naturally understand after you finish cultivating the scripture . Now, continue practicing . " Zhi Nan stopped explaining and merely said with a stern tone .


     Saki Yamanashi immediately lowered her head and started to diligently recite the scripture formula taught to her .


     Zhi Nan nodded his head . This Fusang Clan descendant's demonic energy was bestowed upon by the Heavenly Axiom and was more superior compared to normal people's . She should be able to start very quickly .


     However, compared to Fang Ning, it was still a far cry .


     When he hit the Inner Demon Temple Block ten thousand times, his soul was not lured by the Paradise Realm's pleasures like other people . This proved that his mind was extremely strong .


     He first sent a spirit that was unafraid of death, then a sapient tool that was unafraid of death to explore . This proved that he was very meticulous .


     With these two points, it was not strange that the True Dragon spiritual sense would attach itself to him and give it a great creation .


     Moreover, he seemed to be just an ordinary person . On the surface, he seemed to be an extremely lazy person who did not seek progress, and had bad tastes and muddled along with no ambition .


     However, Zhi Nan could tell that he had an advantage incomparable to other people .


     And that was a heart to maintain world peace . . .


     After a while, Zhi Nan, who was flooded with thoughts, was pleased to see that Saki Yamanashi was being surrounded by black gas .


     The two were currently in the mountains behind the school . There was lush vegetation and vigorous vitality here . It was much stronger than in the outside world .


     He could see at a glance that the must be a vitality spring nearby .


     At this moment, surges of vitality poured in from all directions in the city and rushed into Saki Yamanashi's body . Afterward, gushes of demonic energy rushed out which looked like the essence of top-quality demonic energy .


     She had only trained for a few hours but she had already managed to cross the threshold . Furthermore, her cultivation speed was extremely quick . As expected, he did not choose the wrong person .


     This little lady really did have something special about her . For the Hydra Demon to take a liking to her, it did have some good eyes after all .


     After watching for a while, Zhi Nan quietly left .


     Fang Ning was the first, and Saki Yamanashi was the second . However, in order to complete his plan, it was still not enough . He needed much more to be able to ensure that the fruits of his labor would mature . When that time comes, he would formulate the law of the world . . .


     Carrying this thought, he went to a mountain courtyard and walked another dozens of miles west to China's Truth Department Headquarter Base, which was guarded with strict security by many experts .


     However, he seemed to be unaware of this, and was relaxed and cool as if visiting his neighbor's house .


     "The Buddha is merciful, this child has a destiny with Buddha…"


     Zhi Nan clasped his palms together while standing outside the courtyard . He walked forward and said to Tian Zhu, who was on the verge of giving birth .


     "My apologies, my humble house does not allow monks to enter," Tian Zhu glanced at him and said coldly, her voice full of disgust .


     If it were not for Brother Dragon God the last time, her child would not have survived .


     This time, it was another black-clad fake monk with long hair . The reason she had not attacked yet was only that of her child .


     "This child's body contains Heavenly Demonic Energy . I have three scriptures here that can dispel it . Whether to look or not all depends on you, Almsgiver . "


     Zhi Nan lightly laughed and put the three silky scrolls on the fence before floating away .


     Tian Zhu received a shock at his words . She looked at his retreating back, and then at the three extraordinary scrolls .


     She did not touch the three books . Who knew how many people fell into a trap because of their curiosity . It was not uncommon to see such things in the Upper Realm, and it was common to see them in the Lower Realm as well .


     After several hesitations, she made a phone call .


      . . .


     One day passed, two days passed, the monk Zhi Nan frowned deeply while underground .


     One-tenth of the eighteen thousand demons in the Paradise Realm had already been beaten . . .


     'Why hasn't Vigilante A entered yet?'


     That willfully reckless golden book was slightly odd . It was surprisingly stubborn .


     There was obviously a sapient tool with wisdom, but even though he had personally recited scriptures thrice, there was no change . . Such a thing had never happened before .


     After all, even if it was the True Dragon's treasure, once it left the True Dragon's hand, it would be converted after he chanted a few scriptures as long as it had a soul .


     "Hehe, this is interesting," Zhi Nan laughed, "No wonder that existence would finally choose to enter this place . The possibilities of this world do indeed far exceed that of the original world . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 347
      Chapter 347: 347






     "Almsgiver Fang, a demon can achieve salvation as soon as it gives up evil . Why not give this sinful demon a chance to live? My Paradise Realm can guide people to be good . Why not let this demon convert to the paradise and be bound to it? In the future, it will definitely not be allowed to come out and do evil again . "


     In a desert in northwest China, the winds howled and the low bushes smelled of ash . It was a scene of gloomy vitality .


     A cruel and merciless wolf demon coated in the stench of blood had just transformed into its human form . Its fur had not faded yet .


     Currently, it was hiding behind a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, staring coldly at Vigilante A, who was floating mid-air .


     After its transformation, it had become so hungry that it ate three innocent passers-by .


     Fang Ning's morality died and came back to life . This was the third time today…


     Every time Sir System wanted to kill an evildoer, this fella would jump in and take the demon away . This was basically palming things off him!


     He suppressed his temper and argued with the demonic monk, "Demon Lord Zhi Nan, you are a Buddhist . Don't you think you're a little too shameless by thinking this demon can achieve salvation as soon as it gives up evil? This demon eats people for no reason and should be killed! Do you want to take this demon to Paradise? Fine! But let it eat this sword first!"


     As he spoke, he issued a secret code . Sir System took control of a dragon-shaped sword energy and rushed at the wolf demon .


     "Save me, Master!" the wolf demon said in fear .


     Zhi Nan smiled lightly and pressed his thumb to his middle finger . A thick black gas flashed across, and the dragon-shaped sword energy died without a cause .


     "Almsgiver Fang is being stubborn again . May the Buddha grant pardon for this one's sins, I'll take this wolf demon away . "


     After finishing speaking, he tossed his black robe . The wolf demon behind him showed surprise on its face, but stopped abruptly . Then, its entire body faded to gray in the wind .


     Afterward, Zhi Nan disappeared as well . . .


     "My experience points…" the System wept in the cold wind .


     Fang Ning was both angry and speechless, "Stop looking . He's long gone . That demon really is cunning! None of those we met in the past dared to rob us of our kills!"


     The System said seriously, "This is all your fault . You only know how to play games and read novels all day, and never help me farm . Now that a V10 is here, we can't even beat him . He's stealing our monsters every day . What do we do? I think we're doomed this time…"


     Listening to this, Fang Ning felt slightly guilty .




     Sigh, that damn Zhi Nan . He really did have the demeanor of a Boss . He instantly hit his weak spot .


     'It was not like he's angry with you, and he's not plotting anything . It's just that every time Vigilante A discovers a demon, he'll suddenly appear and snatch it away first…'


     If this continued, how would Vigilante A progress?


     The demons from before should have also thought of this before .


     However, they could not stand in front of Vigilante A, and they also did not have the ability to move out of thin air . Vigilante A had high mobility, so it was impossible for them to steal his kill .


     However, although this Zhi Nan's strength was suppressed by the Heavenly Axiom on the same level as the System, he had many tactics which allowed him to easily achieve what he wanted . As expected of a Big Boss .


     The key was to steal people's kills . He was obviously a Demon Lord, but he wantonly distorted Buddhist principles and talked rubbish to him with evil intentions to deliberately make him angry . If this could be tolerated, what could be called intolerable!


     It was like stealing a Boss in a game and then mocking you for not being smart enough . How could anyone bear it?


     Fang Ning finally felt a great deal of pressure . This Zhi Nan was the first, but there would definitely be more in the future . Sir System's traditional way of obtaining experience needed to evolve .


     Did you really think Master Fang would be unable to do anything?


     A cold light flashed across Fang Ning's eyes . He was genuinely angry!


     He coldly said to the System, "Let's go home and do our homework! We'll duke it out with him, we won't necessarily lose!"


     The System was satisfied with his, "Mr . Richman Host, you can do it . I believe in you!"


     Thus, Vigilante A flew back to his home in the cold northern wind .


     His figure was projected to the ground under the setting sun and pulled a long shadow, looking particularly bleak .


      . . .


     After he left, several Greater Rats emerged from the desert, exchanged looked, and drilled back underground .


     Before long, several high-level officials in a meeting in the underground Greater Rat City, in a certain Control Center were informed of this news .


     Sitting there was the Elder Ancestor Bai Yunsheng, General Nie Yuan, the Information Central Group Leader Bai Shixin, the Military Affairs Minister Bai Shifu, and others .




     After receiving this piece of news, everyone else except Bai Shixin, whose face was calm, broke out in chuckles, looking particularly happy .


     "That Vigilante A has caused us no small amount of trouble . Now he has finally hit a wall . The Elder Ancestor was wise and foreseen this long ago . With that Demon Lord Zhi Nan around now, Vigilante A's Path of Heavenly Punishment has been blocked . It'll definitely disappear in the future . " Nie Yuan flattered .


     The Elder Ancestor chuckled lightly but did not seem particularly pleased .


     Perhaps in his eyes now, Vigilante A was just a weak buffoon, and was no longer worthy to be compared with him .


     Bai Shixin remained silent, as if that person was completely unrelated to him .


     However, Nie Yuan did not let him go . He pointed out, "I heard the General used to have a lot of enmity with Vigilante A . Now that you've heard of this news, you should be happy instead . Why are you so indifferent?"


     Bai Shixin did not say anything . However, Bai Shifu, who was sitting beside him, became grumpy and said, "Runt, what do you mean?"


     Nie Yuan said carelessly, "Nothing in particular . I'm being happy on the Generals behalf . Why is Minister Shifu so agitated?"


     The Elder Ancestor started to reprimand, "Crossing verbal swords? We've only come this far . Now is not the time to sit back and fight amongst yourselves!"


     The quarrel quickly subsided . Everyone acted calmly as if nothing had happened .


     At this time, the Elder Ancestor said kindly to Bai Shixin, "Shixin, how is the development of that Information Center progressing?"


     Bai Shixin said unhurriedly, "Reporting back to the Elder Ancestor, the development is progressing smoothly . The second phase of the project is already well underway . The human engineers eat and drink delicious delicacies with us and enjoy themselves very much, so they all willingly work overtime every day until 3 am . Maybe we could keep them and use them to train our own engineers in the future . "


     The Elder Ancestor nodded, "That sounds good . Your keen eyes have reminded me that right now, the humans above ground are in a panic . It's a good opportunity for us to absorb various talents on a large scale . "


     He paused, looked around the crowd, and said, "I'll leave this matter to you, Nie Yuan . You must be cautious to recruit obedient… no, scientific people . We Greater Rats do not raise useless people .


     Nie Yuan rushed to accept the task, a hint of pride on his face .


     Bai Shixin had no abnormalities and remained calm and peaceful .


     The Elder Ancestor continued, "Since we want to absorb talents from above ground, we must quickly build the Chinese parasol tree . Shixin, go to one of our spare bases and rebuild it as much as possible to meet their human aesthetic standards . Since the Information Center is progressing smoothly, find a time to hand it over to your Deputy . Deal with this important matter first . "


     Bai Shixin secretly sneered in his heart, but he agreed outwardly .


     Ever since his wife returned, his mood calmed and he returned to his senses . That old coot's previous and current series of actions only had one motive, and that was to force himself . . .


     With his strength, suppressing himself was as easy as turning over his hand . However, he would not act without a suitable reason, because it would affect his ambition of ascending .


     That old coot was a cautious and careful person . He would not leave any hidden dangers regarding ascension .


     It was common for normal people to kill others . Their slate could be washed clean by casually charging them with a few crimes .


     However, to extraordinaires, it was a lifetime stain . You could ignore the people below you, but how could you ignore the Heavens, Saints, Buddha, and Demons Lords?


     With this stain, your position would be unstable, and you could be challenged at any time .


     However, he had to find a suitable method to make that old coot get caught in his own web . . .


     He already had the method . It all depended on when it would take effect . He would just have wait until that day came .


      . . .


     In Vigilante A's farm villa .


     Vigilante A sat on the bed, rarely not practicing .


     The System and Fang Ning were in a rare formal meeting .


     The topic of the meeting was naturally how to overthrow the shameless V10 player, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan . "


     Fang Ning said, "The beloved game book is still farming in that Paradise . Judging from that, there must be something odd in it . "


     The System said, "What do you mean odd?"


     Fang Ning responded, "Since the Demon Lord Zhi Nan has already stopped us from carrying out Heavenly Punishment, there's no reason not to stop the game book that's hitting the demons he rehabilitated . What could be the reason preventing him from stopping it?"


     The System said, "What's the reason?"


     Fang Ning said, "I'm convinced that he's fishing . Think about it . He stopped us from farming those demons outside, but deliberately indulged the precious game book . He's obviously implying that we can farm freely in the Paradise Realm and is trying to lure us in . "


     He did not know that everything he guessed now was absolutely correct .


     The System said, "You're right, Mr . Rich Boss . "


     Fang Ning pondered, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "In that case, I suspect the demons he took today would definitely be sent to Paradise . He's trying to bring all of the evildoers in this world into his own hands . If we really do practice the Path of Heavenly Punishment, we can't not go in . "


     The System agreed, "Mr . Rich Boss is wise . "


     "Stop kissing my *ss . We've been here for half a day and it's still just me answering my own questions… Forget it, I don't have time to banter with you . " Fang Ning was extremely speechless, "We'll give up on serving justice for now and immediately go collect any and all information related to this demon lord . We have a lot of contacts with the people of the Upper Realm, and most of our relations are good . Now's the time to use them . "


     The System did not have a shred of hesitation . Vigilante A flew straight out the window .


     For three days in a row, many people were surprised that the Pharos of the East did not appear over their heads as usual .


     This added a little more panic to the already restless public .


     At this moment, a ballad about Paradise quietly spread .


     "Paradise, Paradise, where no disaster will befall .


     "Give up your flesh, and feel cool and refreshed .


     "Surrender your soul to Paradise, and never toil again .


     …"


     Vigilante A seemed to be unaware of this . He only followed through with his plan and searched for the relevant figures .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King, the Third Son of Dragon Clan, the Dragon Carp, the great green insect, Cang Gongzi…


     Anderson, Lei Tian . . .


     From their mouths, the image of the Demon Lord Zhi Nan slowly became three-dimensional, and his information became more complete .


     Fang Ning always believed in the saying 'Plan before you act, step back to be safe' . The reason why was taking such great pains now was that he had made up his mind to beat this Zhi Nan to the ground .


     He really was infuriated, but the anger had never gotten to his head before, so he would never put himself in danger and enter the Paradise Realm . That Zhi Nan repeatedly used his tactics, making it obvious that the moment he entered, he would become a dead fish .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 348
      Chapter 348: 348






     A week later .


     In the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning furrowed his brows as he leaned on one side of the couch . He placed his right arm on the armrest supporting his chin with his eyes closed, maintaining a posture of a thinker .


     He had been in this position for two whole hours .


     Fang Ning said that since the messages had been completely gathered, he needed to start thinking, so he asked that Sir System not disturb him .


     Sir dared not distract Mr . Rich Boss' thoughts . it kept its promise to the tee and did not make a single sound .


     It was not until sir noticed the "snores" that started coming from the thinker that it realized that it had been fooled again…


     A wooden fish fluttered towards Fang Ning's ears soundlessly .


     "Bang bang bang…" A rapid voice was heard, which scared Fang Ning so much that he almost fell to the ground .


     "What's going on, did Zhi Nan that old devil enter? That's great, quickly press him down, Sir!"


     Fang Ning yelled subconsciously .


     "I'll need to press you down instead… Are you actually thinking or taking the opportunity to nap?"


     Fang Ning was more than speechless . "Did you forget, in the past I've worked overtime and apprehended a Dream-cultivation Method, and I've actually had some small achievements . I was getting inspiration from my dream just now, but as I was finally getting some ideas, you cut me off again…"


     Once Sir System heard what he said, it softened its tone and said in hesitation, "Could it be that I've misunderstood you again?"


     "Of course you did," Fang Ning said confidently, "But luckily I still remember some . Listen…"


     Followed by that, Fang Ning explained his thoughts .


     "Mr . Rich Boss, you're so smart . In this case, should Zhi Nan dare to obstruct us from farming experiences again, he'll only die!" Sir System said with excitement .


     "That's right, they all think that we're cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but are completely clueless about the nature of your system . We're only farming, but the ones we farm are evil demons .


     "Since Zhi Nan is stealing everything on the outside, we'll create demons by ourselves on the inside! Let's see if he dares to come, if he does, he'll have to lay down even if he's the demon lord!" Fang Ning said as he clenched his teeth .




     "Mr . Rich Boss, you said it right, my admiration towards you now is endless like a surging river, and uncontrollable like the overflowing Yellow River…"


     "Hmph, stop bootlicking unnecessarily . Next time, remember not to hit the wooden fish when I'm sleeping again . You have to know, I'm actually thinking in my dream . " Fang Ning took the chance to say that .


     The System replied, "Sometimes you might be thinking, but most of the time you're probably sleeping, don't try to fool me . "


     Fang Ning was at a loss for words, this rebellious child was not easy to handle anymore, he really missed the days when it was still young and listened to everything he said…


     Since he could no longer fool it through words, he would have to hold it down through his strengths in the future .


     Once Fang Ning thought about this, he made a firm decision to not continue sleeping, but instead cultivate the Dragonization Ability .


     Alright, he was, in fact, sleeping just now…


     Some time later, Sir System said abruptly, "Others are still alright, what about the ambergris? Last time you said that only years-old dragons can have it, those dragon saliva that I spat out aren't able to form ambergris yet . "


     Fang Ning thought . "Years-old dragon? There's one, wasn't it just here? Hehe…"


     "Hehe, you're right, Mr . Rich Boss . " Upon hearing that, Sir System laughed as well .


     Instantly, the System Space was filled with a lively atmosphere .


     …


     In a courtyard in Truth Department's Headquarter Base .


     On the rooftop, Mini Azure Dragon and Stygian Snake were gazing at each other in dismay at a bottle of dark yellow pills .


     "As the True Dragon, aren't you being shameless? Big brother gave us 8 bottles then, you stole all of them away, and you're taking one bottle to fool me now, how can this be?"


     "Hmph, it's already a good deal for you that I'm willing to return one . Any more than this, I'm afraid that you'll feel uncomfortable from having too much, and it'll be bad for your digestion . Take it if you want it, if not I'll recycle it instead . " Mini Azure Dragon said in complete disdain .


     "Bullshit, it's mine in the first place, how can I not want it?" Stygian Snake curled the jade bottle away and placed it into a small pocket that was always tied to its body .


     Afterward, its eyeballs rolled . "If you teach me techniques like how to "fit Sumeru mountain into a mustard seed", I don't want this bottle of pills then . "




     "Hmph, you're having a wild imagination . With a small physique like yours, you'll have to cultivate for over ten cycles to learn techniques like that . " Mini Azure Dragon was not bothered about it at all .


     As it said that, Mini Azure Dragon sneezed continuously for a few times all of a sudden . Layers of clouds and mists vaguely formed over the rooftop, and it looked terrifying indeed .


     "Look, you definitely did many similar terrible things, someone is thinking about you . "


     "Nonsense, I, Long San, am the True Dragon of the upper realm . There are very few who can make me sneeze, unless they're of the similar existence as I am . But how could those beings curse me anyhow?"


     Right after it said that, Vigilante A flew down from mid-air .


     "Big Brother, why did you come?" When Long Fan saw Vigilante A flying down, it quickly flew up to him to welcome him .


     "Oh, I'm here to look for Mister Long San . "


     "Eh, so that arrogant fellow down there is called Long San? Are there Long Da and Long Er above? Is there a bald dragon as well?" Stygian Snake lowered its head to look at Mini Azure Dragon on the rooftop, it rolled its eyeballs .


     "I did hear Dragon Carp speak of Long Da before, but I've never heard it mention about Long Er . " Vigilante A shook his head .


     "There was never a Long Er, the bald dragon is just nonsense too!" This time, the Mini Azure Dragon had already flown up and was staring at Long Fan ruthlessly .


     Long Fan pondered, then turned to say to Long San once it had an idea, "I know, you're actually Long Er!"


     Mini Azure Dragon almost vomited blood after hearing what it said, it was then enraged, such that a yellow presence exploded from its body . It looked dignified and sparkling as it turned into its dragon form, and was pressuring towards Stygian Snake .


     Stygian Snake only felt its whole body trembling, it was instantly in utter shock . This fellow was truly not one to mess with . It had never seen it rage in the past, it was fortunate to have a supporter .


     Without hurry, it hid behind Vigilante A, causing the yellow aura to smack right onto Vigilante A .


     Followed by that, three different dragon presences appeared, which were separated into red, green, and purple colors . Each of them were vicious, and they pounced onto the yellow dragon who trespassed his territory to press it down .


     Upon seeing the situation, Mini Azure Dragon nodded plainly as if its anxiety was gone . It whipped its tail, then the yellow dragon presence vanished at once .


     That was right, Mister Long San was not a three year old child, it would not simply believe that a fellow who popped out of nowhere was a part of the Dragon Clan .


     Although it had verified through his look that he was probably the right dragon .


     Nonetheless, it was an unfamiliar dragon after all, and the extraordinary world was full of various peculiarities .


     Hence, when it returned, it was still extremely worried . Once it admitted its mistakes, it would be ridiculed for ten thousand years, how would it muddle along anymore if even a dragon from its clan admitted fault?


     That being said, he had a profound strength while possessing some intelligence, so it could only adopt this method since it could not probe so brazenly .


     The presence of a True Dragon could be faked, but the confrontation of dragon aura coming from their bloodline was impossible to be disguised . If one was not a True Dragon, it could not be formed .


     However, it was feeling very odd right now . This senior of the Dragon Clan who lived in seclusion actually possessed three different dragon auras .


     Each of them were exceptionally authentic, could it be that he was the one in the legend?


     Despite that, the existence of that being was only mentioned by their clan leader, none had truly seen him before .


     Their clan leader said that he had nine claws, nine transformations, and could gather all miracles of the Dragon Clan into one body .


     The True Dragon was the Venerable One of tens of thousands of clans . He was the supreme of the True Dragons, and could repress all holy Buddhas .


     When it had a private conversation with Long Da, it had thought that the clan leader was boasting out of habit as it wanted to intimidate some of those lawless beings, so to reduce the workload for the True Dragon .


     The upper realm itself was already unstable, every prolonged day mattered…


     Now it seemed like that being had known of this fact since the beginning, and had penetrated into this world in advance to develop in secret .


     The clan leader was not boasting after all, which was unimaginable…


     The result of this secret conflict was an indifferent Vigilante A, as if he were unaware of it atall .


     The looks of the Stygian Snake towards Mini Azure Dragon were no longer as disdainful as before, but was instead cautious . It finally understood what "the holy True Dragon is not to be violated" meant .


     As for the attitude of Mini Azure Dragon towards Vigilante A, it was being much more respectful and no longer sluggish like before .


     After Vigilante A stopped a potential battle between a dragon and a snake, he said, "Mister Long San, I have a favor to ask . "


     Upon hearing that, Long San said boldly, "Senior, just tell me if there's anything you'd like me to do, if I'm able to do it, I'll do without any hesitation . "


     "There's no need to put it that way, it's just a trivial matter for you, Mister Long San . I need a huge amount of ambergris, we can sign a long-term supply contract, and those pills that you've taken from before can be the front money . "


     This time it was completely right, he was truly one from the Dragon Clan . As soon as Mister Long San heard that, the slightest doubt that it had was gone .


     Maintaining the orders of the world was one thing, whatever that should belong to oneself could not be lessened even the tiniest bit…


     Thus, Long San nodded and said, "Mmm, it's just ambergris, indeed something that I can provide by just opening my mouth… Eh, you need a huge amount of it?"


     It secretly felt that something was not right - it was indeed an easy job in the past it just needed to open its mouth; but with its small physique now, how much dragon saliva did it need to spit for them to turn into a huge amount of ambergris?


     It would be dried up for sure .


     Therefore, it turned its eyes and said, "Senior, if you want ambergris, it's an extremely difficult task for common people . They often use far-fetched counterfeits and spoof our names, but for us, it is indeed a trivial matter that can be done by just opening our mouths .


     "It's just that my strength has just recovered, so I'm still in a body of my soul and have not gathered my flesh together, I'm not able to produce it . Senior, if you're willing to continue providing the pills from before to help me regain my flesh, I can try to produce them en mass then . "


     Right after it said that, over ten bottles of colorful pills appeared in front of it . It dashed forward instantly to sweep them away, and had nothing else to say .


     Long Fan was drooling from looking at it, it said in a sigh, "Sigh, you reincarnated well, you're able to exchange your saliva for money . Unlike me who suffers a bitter life, after bustling around in wind and rain, I can only have little earnings . "


     Long San said scornfully, "Hmph, you think that I was reincarnated? Perhaps it was the case for Long Da, but I was not so blessed!


     "I cultivated for three thousand and five hundred cycles and went through innumerable sufferings before I became a True Dragon . After that, Dragon Carp brought me and Long Da to some experiences, where we almost died for a few times, it was after those experiences that I was officially included in the Dragon Clan . "


     When Fang Ning heard that, he felt elated instantly .


     He thought to himself, 'Well, Long San didn't have it the easy way, in comparison, Sir System cultivated three dragon forms of different attributes in just one year . I must say, recharging with money is really fast . '


     Thus, he said to Sir System, "Alright, the essential matter is done, as for how we can produce true ambergris, we won't have to worry about that in the future . Long San has lived for many years, it will certainly provide us with the most authentic ones, the next step is to find the seed . "


     "Where can we find seeds?"


     "The Association of Spirit Kings . They definitely have a lot over there . "


     "Mmm, let's go now, if we accumulate more experience as soon as possible, Zhi Nan won't be able to deceive us next time . "A Buddhist saying that means accommodating one another


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 349
      Chapter 349: 349






     In the south, the Association of Spirit Kings .


     Fang Ning successfully obtained 300 celadon jars from Guardian Zhu Hongying, without needing an introduction from her and by just looking at the System Map, he knew that the jars were filled with extremely evil ghosts .


     All sorts of sins existed in this big world, looking at the collection of cases, there were countless crimes . Towards these people, the punishments in the human world would never be enough to punish these evildoers .


     Fang Ning had no psychological burden at all if he were to concoct them .


     A year had passed by, he was no longer the normal geek like he was .


     After experiencing many bloody fights and kills, he was very clear that Sir System was strong enough, hence he could be safe, and in turn this world could enjoy a stable life too .


     On this basis, as long as one did not violate the bottom line and basic virtues, one definitely could not be constrained by borders .


     "300, if we turn all of them to Lake-level and you farm them after, how much experience points will this be, Sir?"


     Sir System said impatiently, "For one Lake-level, the least will be two to three million, the most will be tens of millions . If all 300 are successfully transformed, that will be more than a hundred billion at the very least . The only thing is, how much lamp oil will I need to consume, how much money will be spent…"


     Fang Ning comforted it, "That's right, regardless of how the world changes, the law of conservation of energy still needs to be obeyed on the whole . It's certainly impossible to create something out of nothing, there has to be a source for power . "


     The System said, "I don't understand . I only know that I'll suffer a deficit again…"


     Fang Ning said patiently, "You'll understand after I tell you this formula - Evil ghosts + wishing lamp + lamp oil = Lake-level evil ghosts = experience points . This is the path that you'll be taking in the future . I've said this before, stop setting your eyes on money, that way you won't be able to gain experience .


     "In the past, it was like a fishing and hunting era, there was no need for us to produce anything since we could harvest directly from nature . Now, it's the farming era, we need to produce and harvest by ourselves . Of course, there is a rapid increase in cost, but the efficiency increases and the income becomes stable, most importantly, there won't be too many constraints from the outside world . "


     The System replied, "Wouldn't it have been easier if you had put it in this way from the start? What's all this law of conservation of energy? I'm a martial arts system, I don't understand these scientific laws that you're talking about, you're best at fooling me with these complicated things . "


     'How is this complicated? This is probably taught in junior high-school, isn't it?' Fang Ning thought .


     Fang Ning was helpless about this, alright, the Sir had always been a slacker, and it slacked more as it became older…


     He could not be bothered to explain further, he had gradually understood the Sir's operating principles .


     Its experience seemed to be created from nothing, but as a whole, it was just another method of power shifting .


     After it killed the sinners, the Heavenly Axiom, no, a higher level being would recycle their power souls, then grant Sir with experience points through the System's parameters .


     This was the reason why when Sir captured souls into the System Prison, it was unable to gain experience points .


     Sir's advantage was that through a speedy harvest of large amounts of sinners, it could gain experience points to skip ahead with money and to elevate its strengths .




     Back then, those looked like businesses without capitals, but in actual fact the costs were borne by the sinners themselves .


     If others had the same amount of resources, they could elevate quickly as well .


     It was just that they would suffer a certain loss from the absorption and transformation of resources, and also their cultivations were limited by the realm, ability, and time .


     On this point, nobody could be on par with Sir System .


     Currently, sinners with abundant experience were becoming less and less, and due to the obstruction from Zhi Nan, Fang Ning could not help but shift their stance to rely on themselves instead .


     Other methods had low efficiency and were unstable; they could only be used as occasional surprises and were unable to be used as conventional methods .


     Finally, Fang Ning designed an exclusive and unique cultivation path for Sir, he instantly felt pleased .


     He said with complacency, "In this case, we can farm with peace in the future, develop freely on our own without being limited by others . This is our real beginning!"


     The System said, "Mr . Rich Boss, you're right, but you'll have to pay for the starting fund, you know it, I'm short of money now…"


     Fang Ning quickly evaded the subject and said, "Actually, though we need to abide to the law of conservation of energy to raise our power, we can still opt for a business without capital too…"


     …


     China's Truth Department Headquarters Base, the head advisor's office .


     Ren Ruofeng welcomed Vigilante A . He rarely came by, so it must be a huge matter if he did .


     Vigilante A took a file out and placed in on the office desk . He then sat down expressionlessly without saying anything .


     Ren Ruofeng quickly opened it to take a look .


     "Proposal to Collaborate and Exploit Part of Valuable Resources" .


     His eyes immediately glimmered . In actual fact, he had this idea since long ago . It was just that VIgilante A was too busy, so he did not want to bother him with something which would increase the hero's workload . Besides, it was not a good idea to be a suspect of coveting the Dragon Clan's secretly transmitted techniques .


     Therefore, Ren Ruofeng could not wait to look at the proposal .


     "Item 1: Raise sacred bees, harvest sacred beeswax, royal jelly and so on . Functions as below:


     …


     Item 2: Plant large areas of millenium sacred pine trees, extract millenium resin . Functions as below:


     …




     Collaboration suggestion: A provides the expertise, B provides funds and manpower, percentage allotment as below:


     …"


     After Ren Ruofeng saw the terms, it was as if he had struck gold . This was a tremendously potent project .


     Comparing artificial feeding crops, assembly line production of valuable products, and trying their luck through good fortune falling off cliffs in the wild, it was obvious which was more reliable .


     It was rare that the Venerable One was willing to share these precious techniques . This was much stronger than those fellows who showed off after just obtaining several secret techniques, then pressuring the Truth Department to bow down .


     Just like those fellows from Azure Mountain, they never transferred any complete techniques and only used price scissors to harvest .


     However, he was a little confused afterwards . "You could have just had let Butler Zheng come over for this, why did you waste your time to come here yourself, Venerable One?"


     Vigilante A replied, "Butler Zheng has gone to aid Cang Gongzi in building a city, so he can't free his time . I happen to be quite free, so I came here myself . "


     Fang Ning thought to himself, 'Of course I'm free, right?


     'I'm stuck from serving justice by Zhi Nan the bald donkey, Sir doesn't need to state a time and location when it undergoes training as it is a multithreaded thing . It'll be good for you to value this if I come here personally too . It'll be better to implement this quickly, unlike the master of the Fang Family who likes to delay things . '


     After Reng Ruofeng heard what he said, how could he have known that there would be unspoken words not in play?


     He knew that this file held an important meaning to the Venerable Dragon God, thus he immediately passed the file to his secretary so to scan and send it to other related members .


     "Please be assured, Venerable One, this is a win-win matter, we'll definitely acquire a precious plot of land in the Land of Heritage as soon as possible to nurture these valuable resources . "


     "This is great, if there's nothing else, I'll be leaving . " Vigilante A stood up after he said that .


     Ren Ruofeng hesitated for a while before he said, "There's another private matter that I'd like to cast your worry upon, hero, no, perhaps it'll be official business in the future…"


     At once, he told him about bumping into the middle-aged man in a black robe at Tian Zhu's house .


     Fang Ning was stunned, he thought, 'Damn, this bald donkey Zhi Nan, he's running everywhere from east to west, what is he trying to do exactly?'


     From the way he saw it, his Paradise Realm was nothing but something to replace the purpose of hell . He wanted the souls of dead people to choose to settle down over there, which would increase his strength .


     Nonetheless, now that he was roping in potential from everywhere, it seemed that his plot was not only that . He must be scheming something . If a devil was not plotting schemes, would he still be a devil?


     Fang Ning quickly asked Sir System, "Do you have any idea?"


     The System answered, "In the past I didn't, now if you'll help me upgrade True Bodhi Tactics to Mythical-level, I'll have ways to go against the Heavenly Demonic Energy that Zhi Nan speaks about, or at least repress it . "


     Fang Ning nodded, "Tell that to Ren Ruofeng then, don't let him be secretly anxious all the time, it'll affect his working efficiency and hold up our business . "


     Thus, Vigilante A said, "Those three true tactics can't be learned, the middle-aged man in the black robe is Zhi Nan, he's the demon lord who has descended from the upper realm . He has ulterior motives when he gave those scriptures . Wait for a while more, when I break through to Inland-Sea level, I'll personally seal the Heavenly Demonic Energy onto that baby . "


     Upon hearing that, Ren Ruofeng was shocked, then he expressed a thousand gratitudes as it was not a small favor .


     With this, he could temporarily be more relaxed . Since the Venerable One was personally making a move to suppress him . When the baby grew up to learn a few morality techniques, it should be alright .


     Later on, he was rather curious . "I wonder, Venerable One, what kind of powers does this Inland-Sea level powerhouse possess?"


     Vigilante A replied, "That Russian Spirit Bear is currently Inland-Sea level, you probably know of its many parameters . Other than that, the Dragon God that I've summoned previously is a level higher than this . "


     Ren Ruofeng completely understood, of course, they had already done a comprehensive power record of these two mighty beings from the beginning .


     Their strengths were no longer able to be covered by alphabet ratings in the past, crushing mountains by waving the hand or slashing rivers by lifting their legs were just ordinary feats .


     Usually, equivalent nuclear weapons were unable to destroy a whole mountain, it was crystal clear that Inland-Sea powerhouses had started to surpass the destruction upper limit of human technology .


     Once Ren Ruofeng sent Vigilante A away, he made a call . he was immensely comforted as he was able to find an appropriate solution to this matter that had been buried in his heart for a long time .


     …


     At this moment, Zhi Nan, who was being silently cursed by Fang Ning, appeared outside a blazing hot volcano .


     He was standing face to face with Gu Buwei from Azure Mountain, who had been criticized by Ren Ruofeng before this .


     "Haha, Almsgiver Gu, why didn't you read these three scriptures of mine? Are they not as nice as the novel that you have?" Zhi Nan smiled .


     Gu Buwei was burying his head as he read a novel of immortal heroes, beside him were three exceptional black scriptures .


     Upon hearing him, he replied without even lifting his head up, "Demon Lord Zhi Nan, you seem to be very free now . I heard that you've set your eyes on Vigilante A recently, why do you still have the time to look for me?"


     "Haha, Vigilante A is at his wit's ends, the Path of Heavenly Punishment is destined to be a dead end, he'll submit to me sooner or later . It's just that the Paradise Realm still lacks the support of nine demon generals . Almsgiver Gu, you're fated with Paradise Realm, I think it'll be best for you to have a look at these three scriptures . " Zhi Nan spoke like he was prepared to deal with any eventualities .


     "Demon Lord, what's the point of forcing? Others may not know of the background of this Paradise Realm, but I can roughly make a guess . It's just a place for those with weak will to entrust their souls in . It's truly a place of nothingness, how can it be mentioned in equal terms with the vast universe? I won't go . " Gu Buwei refused bluntly, there was no point of return .


     "Sigh, I thought that you were a wise man, Gu Buwei, I didn't think that you would be as dumb as Vigilante A . As expected, those with the Heavenly Demonic Energy are more fated with me, there's no need for me to waste my energy . " Zhi Nan shook his head and said .


     Afterwards, he looked at the entrance of the volcano where lava was sputtering on the inside, then he smiled all of a sudden .


     "You're staying here to wait for the birth of the Earthly Monument, so to gain some Heavenly Merit, am I right? Haha, as long as you don't convert, I won't let it appear . "


     Right after Zhi Nan said that, he waved his black robe, causing numerous pitch black energy to gush towards the flaming volcano entrance .


     "Stop!" Gu Buwei's face that had shown indifference all the while suddenly turned aghast . He stretched his long sleeves out, causing a green energy to shoot out, clashing with those black energy .


     "Haha, your cultivation base is not bad at all . Vigilante A never dared to make a move on me, you're much more courageous than he is…"


     As Zhi Nan looked at the green energy being crushed by those black energy . It vanished into thin air, and he only shook his head and laughed .


     Instantly, Gu Buwei felt that his chest was hit by a huge rock, and only calmed down after he exerted some power to get rid of it . At once, his face looked intensely awful, and he was in complete shock .


     Sure enough, he was the demon lord of the upper realm!


     Though he had been suppressed by the Heavenly Axiom of this realm and their strengths were equal, his method was far from what Gu Buwei could compare with .


     Even for his grandmaster, he could only have the upper hand if he was in the Azure Mountain Realm . In the outside world, his grandmaster would not even be a match for this demon lord .


     It was no wonder that even for the powerful Vigilante A, he reckoned that he rarely served justice this week .


     It seemed like it was just like what this demon lord had said, after being obstructed by this demon, his Path of Heavenly Punishment had come to an end .


     That would truly be a pity then . With him around, at least the situation would not be as chaotic .


     If the Divine Monument fell into the hands of Vigilante A, he would share the Divine Monument to the world due to his kindness towards the people, which would not hinder the next step of his plan .


     non, the demon lord wanted to seal the Earthly Monument . should he succeed, Gu Buwei would lose half of the purpose he left the mountain for . How could he allow that?


     Just as Gu Buwei was thinking quickly, the black energy had already circled outside the volcano and transformed into a black lily, sealing the lava pool tightly .


     When Gu Buwei saw what had happened, his looked even more appalled .


     Similar to the Divine Monument, the Earthly Monument would not emerge by itself . It was not until it met a fated person who would pass on its usage, that it would break through from the soil .


     Previously, the Divine Monument was forcefully pulled out by Vigilante A as he saw through the mystery of it through Heaven's Eye, the result was no matter anyway .


     Now, the Earthly Monument was being suppressed directly by the black lily, this was a formation set by the demon lord of the upper realm .


     Regardless of any fated person, one would be disappointed as soon as they arrived here…


     "How so, I heard that you have a saying here - serving the devil with your body - if you're willing to submit to me, I'll retrieve the black lily immediately . " Zhi Nan continued to laugh as he said .


     Gu Buwei had already calmed down by then, he said plainly, "Demon Lord, as the great sage of the upper realm, don't you think you're humiliating yourself by recruiting followers through such forceful methods?"


     "I don't think so . . . it's the exact opposite, if I cared about my image and didn't recruit those that could, that will be very unwise of me . "


     Zhi Nan maintained a smile on his face, as if he was not swayed at all . It seemed like everything was under his control .


     Gu Buwei paused for a while when he heard that, at this moment, he finally had the same feeling that Fang Ning felt .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 350
      Chapter 350: 350






     I am Lu Er .


     Last year during the descent of the flame meteor, I was gifted with the ability of speed .


     I was more unlucky last year . first I was chased by Vigilante A, then I entered the re-education programme of the Special Affairs Department, it was miserable .


     This year, things have finally changed for the better, I've learned "Teleportation" from a secretly circulating Buddhist scripture .


     This spiritual skill complements well my Speed Ability . After I cultivated it, I've experienced rapid progress .


     Currently, I'm a low-profile Pond-level master, but everyone else thinks that I'm Bucket-level, only three of my sworn brothers and sister know about this…


     I've changed my name to "Lu Da" . Every day, Sanmei will look at me with adoring looks, and she'll look for me from time to time as she wants to learn my cultivation method .


     Ma Da has changed his name to "Ma Er", whereas there's no need for Niu Si to change his . The two of them surround me every day . They compliment me, serve me, send me drinks, and rub my back for me during showers…


     With my "Teleportation" skill, all ghostly creatures have nowhere to escape, bringing my ghost-catching achievements to greater heights .


     Two days ago, the Bodhisattva met me personally and promoted me to be Elder Qi, to replace Elder Gui Qi who had passed away .


     Sanmei was present too, the admiring look in her eyes almost made me melt .


     Nonetheless, I did not feel embarrassed at all, because all of these is just my imagination…


     If your imagination is better than mine, you can imagine better…


     Oh, I can't think about this anymore, Ma Da that jerk is calling me to carry those jars of evil ghosts again .


     Apart from them being heavy and hefty, they're very spine-chilling, I won't dare to close my eyes for two days after carrying them once .


     Two days ago, the Venerable Dragon God gave the association a long-term purchase contract for us to supply evil ghosts regularly .


     The pricing will be set according to the qualities of evil ghosts provided, the higher the quality the higher the price, this will make up the huge deficit in the association . Everyone knows that the Venerable One is not just powerful, he's wealthy too . . . and he's the supreme VIP in the association .


     At the moment, this is the utmost priority in the association .


     …


     "Lu Er, Lu Er! Don't be distracted, these jars are filled with top grade evil ghosts, remember to handle them carefully later, we can't afford to damage them . "


     In Spirit King Cave located in Spirit Valley, a group of people were bustling as they filtered every celadon jar and separated them into different categories . They tagged them then transferred them to different caves .


     Those tagged with "top grade" needed to be cultured in caves with the densest Yin energy, whereas medium grades and lowers grades were arranged accordingly . This ensured that they would not drop grades, and their qualities could be slightly elevated when paired with special techniques .




     Among these people, a man in his thirties with a strong physique and quick vision was reminding a young man with ordinary looks, who was being absent minded and was lacking vigor .


     They were Ma Da and Lu Er .


     Ma Da knew that Lu Er had always been coveting his ass… His position under his ass .


     He could never set his mind right, as he always imagined having another huge opportunity fall at his lap, so that he could advance instantly and become the boss .


     It looked like the effect of the re-education programme last year had faded quite a lot in half a year, this little brother of his would need to consolidate himself again .


     Just as Ma Da was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly heard Elder Gui Er shouting out loud . His voice echoed in the cave and he sounded extremely anxious .


     The last time he was so panicked was when Qi Mei from Azure Mountain came .


     He listened carefully .


     "Quick, go look for the Venerable Dragon God… Yes, yes, and Lord Insect Prime who has a clinic in the city! Go get the both of them! Phone, Wechat, QQ, look for a few more with haste . Invite them personally, leave none of them behind!


     "Lu Er runs very fast, yes, Guardian Zhu, ask him to invite the Venerable One over…


     "Forget it, the Venerable One has agreed to come . Let Lu Er get Lord Insect Prime, she's probably eating right now so she's not picking up any calls or replying to any messages, I can't contact her . Sigh, the Venerable One is more reliable after all . "


     It was havoc in the cave .


     Lu Er heard the shouting as well . He immediately placed a celadon jar down which was tagged "top grade, pending" .


     The jar fell and rolled to the rock wall, a few cracks were vaguely formed from the crash, causing Yin energy to flow out from it .


     At this instant, nobody paid attention to this, everyone whispered to one another to find out what had actually happened .


     Soon enough, someone called for Lu Er from a group of people who were carrying things around .


     He stood with head up and chest out, showing a posture of "we're different", then hastened away from the group of workers .


     Upon seeing that, Ma Da shook his head, he thought to himself, 'This idiot, doesn't he realize the danger he's in for being called to invite the Venerable One at a time like this?'


     …


     Right then, outside the Spirit King Cave, on the bluestone floor where they welcomed guests, Yin energy was slowly flowing downwards .


     On the floor, stood the source of the chaos in the cave .


     A young man in a long robe and wide sleeves stood there indifferently .




     Though the cave was in a mess, Gu Buwei did not bring it to a halt, he only stood there quietly and waited .


     He was looking up to the sky as he thought about his own matters .


     At this instant, layers of white clouds sailed past the sky above .


     The images of those transformed clouds were no longer related to his future, but were mostly Zhi Nan's figure instead .


     This man had long hair all over his shoulders, which made him look extremely unruly; as his body was enveloped in a black robe, it made him look extraordinarily mysterious .


     His ordinary face had a wondrous smile, and his pair of deep eyes were looking at him meaningfully .


     As expected, when faced with figures like a great sage, his "Divining by the Clouds" was unable to work out future images related to the other part .


     Perhaps his grandmaster would not be able to do it too .


     The failure of Divining by the Clouds was all under his expectation . He could only breakthrough through wisdom .


     Previously, Zhi Nan tossed a black lily to seal the entrance of the volcano . He did not cling onto him after that . It looked like he thought that he could not escape from his evil hands .


     However, the way to break through was in the Association of Spirit Kings .


     As he thought about it silently, he saw a ground of people coming out from the cave .


     Elder Gui Da said with a forceful smile, "The brilliant Gu Buwei from Azure Mountain, what are you doing here, I wonder?"


     Gu Buwei said plainly, "I'd like to talk to Bodhisattva, please ask him to meet me . "


     When Elder Gui Da heard him, he frowned, it was this again . The last time Qi Mei came, she used the same reason to make Bodhisattva revive her spirit beast as well . Bodhisattva was unable to spare time, yet she kept clinging onto him .


     He said calmly, "Bodhisattva is busy with the transformation of the Demonic Realm, he really can't spare time now . If it's nothing important, I'll have to ask you to come again next time, Teacher Gu . "


     Gu Buwei smiled faintly . "If he knows that this has to do with the foundation of his position in this realm, I believe that he'll probably be able to free his time for this . "


     Elder Gui Da said dubiously, "May I pass on the message to him?"


     Gu Buwei looked at this elder who was over seventy years old, he then shook his head and said, "You're not worthy to listen to this . "


     Hearing what he had to say, Elder Gui Da was both embarrassed and mad, but there was nothing he could do .


     This time, a firm voice came from the sky above .


     "Am I worthy enough then?"


     Right after that, Vigilante A landed on the stone platform .


     Elder Gui Da was elated, he did not think that the Venerable One was so warm-hearted indeed, he actually came faster than he did last time…


     Fang Ning thought to himself, 'Of course, this has become Sir System's base for the wholesale of fine breeds, of course I'll have to keep a close watch on it…'


     Gu Buwei turned to look at Vigilante A, he did not show any sign of nervousness, he only said, "Vigilante A, of course you are, if you'd like to pass on the message, of course you can . "


     When Vigilante A heard him, he said to the others expressionlessly, "All of you, you may return, I can handle this . "


     As if receiving amnesty, Elder Gui Da quickly called a group of people to return to the cave to work .


     For all he knew, there might be a fight of the celestial beings . Gu Buwei had a cultivation base far better than Qi Mei . He was said to be a Lake-level powerhouse, so this time these people might not deserve to watch .


     Fang Ning watched the group of people returning to the cave, he nodded to himself secretly .


     'Yes, quickly return to work for Sir, don't waste any time, this is really not something for you to see . ' he thought .


     This time, Gu Buwei had already sent a telepathic message through his spiritual sense .


     "Zhi Nan wants to advertise the Paradise Realm in this realm, which can occupy a myriad of living creatures and dead souls . If that's the case, the Spiritual Insects Clan of Bodhisattva Spirit King will lose their foundation . Please pass it on to Bodhisattva and tell him that, if he'd still like to reach Enlightenment, he'll have to come discuss with me on how to exterminate the demon . "


     When Fang Ning heard that, he was stunned at once .


     "You don't seem to be a warm-hearted person, what's your true purpose in exterminating the demon and guarding the path?" Vigilante A asked .


     Gu Buwei did not say anything to justify himself .


     He only pointed his finger, then a cloud "swooshed" down from the sky and landed in front of them .


     Followed by that, images stated appearing through the transformation of the clouds above . They were all scenes from when Zhi Nan and Gu Buwei met .


     Though he could not work out the future related to Zhi Nan, it was not difficult for him to show the past .


     Regardless of how powerful Zhi Nan was, this was still under the control of the Heavenly Axiom on earth . Unless he had reached Enlightenment in this world, he would not be able to cover up the past .


     After Vigilante A saw that, he nodded and said, "I see, he looked for you too . It looks like this demon lord is plotting for something huge . He talked about how 'the Paradise Realm still lacks support from nine demon generals', what does this actually mean?"


     "I can't work out his true purpose, but according to a saying that I've seen before, he probably means that the 'Paradise Realm' lacks personnel maintenance . He's looking for nine demon generals to help maintain the operation for him, and to support it . "


     Gu Buwei said plainly .


     Fang Ning understood at once, and the Sir understood too .


     "Oh, as expected, it's just as what you've guessed before, Mr . Rich Boss . This demon lord is planning on a game duplicate, he wants to look for game masters . Since Gu Buwei has put it that way, it seems like he's right . " Sir System said firmly .


     Hence, Vigilante A said, "Since that's the case, I'll pass on the message . "


     After he said that, he dashed out to the sky towards the east .


     Gu Buwei was not in a hurry, he only waited patiently .


     "Which fellow dares to seek trouble in my canteen? You're a stranger, is it you?"


     Not long after Vigilante A left, a crisp voice was heard from the bluestone floor .


     When Gu Buwei looked up, he saw a great green insect the size of a palm descending from the sky, it was looking up at him angrily .


     Soon after this green insect appeared, another young man with ordinary looks ran from beneath the mountain breathlessly .


     Looking at the speed, he seemed to be not much slower than flying, he probably had some superpower .


     Through his senses, this great green insect seemed to be a Lake-level powerhouse, and was very capable .


     That being said, after he worked it out even more, he found it to be strong on the outside, but was very weak on the inside .


     Therefore, Gu Buwei maintain his indifference . He did not reply at all; compared to his attitude towards Vigilante A from before, it was entirely different .


     "Hey, did you hear? Our Lord Insect Prime is asking you a question . "


     Lu Er braved up and decided to take a risk .


     As soon as he gained favor from Insect Prime, and his service for sending the message this time, he was probably not far from being an elder . Then, he could stop imagining .


     Gu Buwei looked like he was elegant and up above them both .


     After being questioned by the insect and the man, he still did not speak .


     In order to avoid listening to the noise, he waved his sleeve, such that the cloud from before reappeared and replayed the scenes .


     Once the great green insect was done watching, it said with uncertainty after it pondered, "It looks like you're not here for trouble? Why did Elder Gui Da call me home in a rush then? I finally managed to get repeat customers, I'll have to waste this chance again . "


     Lu Er quickly said, "Lord Insect Prime, you're the magical mountain keeper in our association, when a powerful fellow like him appears, we can only ask you back to keep watch in the mountain, so that young ones like us feel safe . "


     When Chong Daqing heard what he said, it swayed back and forth and laughed happily . "Mmm, Lu Er, you're right . Even the Great Azure Dragon often seeks help from me, let alone you people…"


     "Eh, isn't he here? He's definitely here to look for me . Perfect, I'll have to make him treat me to meals that he still owes me . How many meals does he owe me still, I almost forgot . "


     All of a sudden, the great green insect sensed something, it then looked up to the sky and saw Vigilante A appeared from the east side of the sky as he maneuvered his flying sword . The eight stages of Buddha's life


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 351
      Chapter 351: 351






     The great green insect looked upwards at the sky first, before it lowered its head to look towards the ground as exclaimed in shock, "Father Chong, why did you return as well? I thought you would only be coming home for new year's. Is the matter that the Great Azure Dragon wanted that person to relay, which was the animation shown in the clouds just now, that serious?"


     As it turned out, when Vigilante A had appeared at the edge of the sky, Bodhisattva Spirit King had already silently appeared on the bluestone plain.


     Bodhisattva smiled a mirthless smile and replied, "Indeed. A sudden thought hit me just now, so I left the Demonic Realm and decided to come home to check things out. I never expected to receive a Wechat message from the Venerable Dragon God right after leaving the realm, so I rushed over before the Venerable One immediately."


     Right as his words faded, Vigilante A descended from the sky and was immediately pestered by the great green insect.


     "Great Azure Dragon, quickly pay up the meals you owe me. If you drag things out any longer, I'm worried I'll forget about them entirely."


     The great green insect completely ignored Father Chong and flew onto Vigilante A's shoulders in a rush, before it tugged endlessly at the latter's clothes.


     "Oh, there was a total of four meals. However, I have some proper business to attend to first, so don't worry," deadpanned Vigilante A.


     "Oh, so all those meals that you treated me to before don't count as proper business…"


     The great green insect was stunned at Vigilante A's words before it flew off, its head bowed down in sorrow. It landed atop a platform somewhere in the bluestone plain, cheerless and gloomy.


     Lu Er immediately rushed over to wait on it.


     Although the Lord Insect Prime only had eating on its mind, it had an abundance of legs; simply hugging one meant that Lu Er no longer needed to use his imagination.


     Despite the fact that Fang Ning did feel slightly apologetic towards the great green insect, he just did not have the ability to take the great green insect's feelings into consideration right now. The System would never bat an eye at something like this either.


     At this moment, Vigilante A, Bodhisattva Spirit King, and Gu Buwei all shared a glance before they flew up high into the sky.


     The great green insect was originally lying face down on the platform but once it noticed that the trio had flown up, it flipped itself to face upwards and merely watched the three dots in the sky, entirely unwilling to follow them.


     Lu Er immediately comforted, "The Venerable One has always been a man of his word, so I'm sure he won't forget to treat you to a meal. He'll definitely descend after he's done with his business."


     "Oh, is that so? Then I'll wait a bit longer for him," said the great green insect listlessly.


     Lu Er could not help but feel frustrated at the situation, but he just could not understand how that single sentence from the Venerable Dragon God could affect the Lord Insect Prime so much.


     At the same time, the three heroes stood tall high in the air as cold wind gusted around them.


     Who was Cao Wei, who was Liu Bei, and who was Sun Wu?




     A grand spectacle was about to unfold on a magnificent scale…


     "Zhi Nan's secular surname was Ji, and he used to be the prince of a small country in the desert. He was quite the handsome fellow, and was incredibly refined. A river god that resided in a small river that passed through the country harbored a crush on him for many years, so he had always been well taken care off.


     "Nobody expected that more a decade later, the everchanging world caused the country to go into ruin. The desert covered the entire country and the river disappeared, the river god together with it. Thus, a romance between a human and a god ended just like that. Once Prince Ji finally understood what had happened, it was already too late to change things, so he could only leave to become a monk…"


     Alright, the beginning of this magnificent spectacle was kicked off by Bodhisattva Spirit King spreading gossip…


     Gu Buwei was expressionless, as was Vigilante A; it seemed that they had no interest in gossip.


     However, Fang Ning was listening eagerly; the backstory of this Big Boss really was quite complicated.


     After listening to everything, Fang Ning fell into deep thought.


     Suddenly, Fang Ning had a guess; perhaps the thing that Zhi Nan actually wanted to do would be world-shaking and incredibly outrageous.


     In an instant, Fang Ning's imagination went wild as he jumped to various conclusions. He could not help but feel terribly afraid and shocked.


     The System asked confusedly, "Mr. Rich Boss, you merely heard some gossip so why are your emotions fluctuating so crazily?


     "Could it be that you went through something similar as well? Do you actually come from a ridiculous background? Maybe I should help you find your birth parents and you'll gain some superb ability too, then we'll be invincible."


     Fang Ning vomited blood at the System's statement. The System had been influenced by him too much, this kind of nonsense sounded exactly like something Fang Ning would say…


     He urgently replied, "That's only something that happens to protagonists of novels, okay? I'm very normal. Other than the fact that I grew up alone, I don't have some special backstory…"


     At the same time, Fang Ning subdued his imagination and hid it deep away in his heart. He did not tell the System, since there was no point in doing so.


     After listening to the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Gu Buwei calmly said, "Thank you for your advice, Bodhisattva, but how are we going to eliminate him?


     "Even if the strengths of the Spirit Bear or the Celestial Bear surpass him, I'm afraid there's still nothing they can do."


     Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head with a smile and said, "Brother Gu, I think you've misunderstood me… I rushed back not because I want to eliminate him, but because I want to make an agreement with him."


     Gu Buwei furrowed his eyebrows as he said, "Bodhisattva, do explain.


     Bodhisattva Spirit King then replied, "I want him to promise that one, he will not use Enchantment to have people give up their physical bodies to enter the Paradise Realm.


     "Two, he must not forcefully interfere with the birth, aging, sickness, and death of living beings by letting any souls enter before they have died.




     "Three, he must not force anyone into serving him as he can only accept voluntary servitude."


     Gu Buwei nodded his head after listening to Bodhisattva Spirit King, "That would work as well."


     Vigilante A uncertainly asked, "This demon is always running around everywhere, so I'm sure he's preparing for something major. Why don't the Bodhisattva and I cooperate to get rid of him?"


     Bodhisattva smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It's not that I don't want to, but I cannot."


     Gu Buwei nodded his head as well, clearly understanding what Bodhisattva meant.


     The System despondently said, "Mr. Rich Boss, you go speak to these pair of idiots, I have no idea what they're saying…"


     Fang Ning regained control of his body and Vigilante A nodded his head immediately.


     The System exclaimed in shock, "You understand what they're saying?"


     Fang Ning deadpanned, "Easy, the one that descended is only a double of Zhi Nan, so what would destroying him do? He can just send another one down, and maybe Bodhisattva has other worries as well."


     "What a waste, and here I thought if the three of us pooled our strengths together, we would be able to defeat this demon lord. Just imagine the amount of experience points…"


     "You're in over your head, a Big Boss like this practically registered at the Heavenly Axiom. He isn't like those monsters you usually farm on a daily basis and he would probably only die once the story progresses…"


     "The way you're explaining things only makes everything harder to understand. You know what, all three of you can keep discussing but I'm going off to practice…" muttered the System bitterly.


     At this moment, Gu Buwei said, "Since Bodhisattva already said he would be making an agreement with him, there should be some certainty of success."


     Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and said, "That is not for certain, since it would merely be a time for me to convince him and hopefully make things work."


     Gu Buwei was stunned and Vigilante A was dumbfounded at the revelation.


     No certainty for success, and yet the Bodhisattva was talking about something that went "one, two, three". Everybody was a logical person here, so who was he acting so cool for?


     As the trio continued their discussion, a voice sounded from somewhere up in the air.


     "Hehe, Brother Mo, who would have expected that you would still gossip about somebody else's private matters despite being the Bodhisattva…"


     A long-haired man in a black robe that covered his entire body had appeared, and who else would it be other than Zhi Nan himself?


     He was the most shameless one here, yet he had the guts to berate somebody else?


     Only one thought emerged in Both Fang Ning and Gu Buwei's minds.


     "Mr. Ji, it has been a while, I hope you've been well." Noticing the situation, Bodhisattva greeted with his palms together.


     "Haha, all is well. Things have been exceptionally well especially after I came to this place too. The circle has finally come back around as it is my turn to flourish now," said Zhi Nan with a smile.


     The pair of them were actually close acquaintances? It was no wonder the Bodhisattva Spirit King knew so much about Zhi Nan's past.


     "I believe Mr. Ji has definitely heard everything I said just now, what do you think of it?"


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King seemed to be quite courteous towards Demon Lord Zhi Nan.


     "Is this Bodhisattva doing business in secret with that demon lord? Why isn't he acting like before, where we would just get straight to beating a demon up together? Richie, you better not let them trick you," warned the System.


     "If I had to wait for you to remind me to stay alert towards somebody's schemes, we would have been defeated long ago," retorted Fang Ning ruthlessly.


     "Uh…" Fang Ning had been rendered speechless.


     "I disagree," said Zhi Nan calmly.


     "Uh…" The trio shared a wordless glance.


     "Haha, you're all stunned. I knew this demon lord can only be subdued through battle," lilted the System.


     "But isn't the problem being that we can't subdue him through fighting? Otherwise why did you think the Bodhisattva started bragging?"


     "Oh, so Bodhisattva is the same type of human as you who starts bragging once they realize they can't win the fight… Ah, I understand now."


     A brief moment later, Bodhisattva said with a dignified tone, "If that's the case, are you planning on defying the sky again?"


     Zhi Nan suddenly looked up at the sky, his disheveled hair going everywhere as he laughed, "Hahaha, here you go with that again! There was a sky in the Upper Realm, but there is none in this one!


     "That's right, there is a Heavenly Axiom on Earth, but so what? It is merely commanding two tiny planets. Our Solar System is vast and immeasurable, and the land below my feet is merely another advantage for me because I've obtained the only entrance to this realm. I can settle down here and if the sky decides to subdue me again, I'll just go somewhere else to make a fresh start…"


     Hearing this, Gu Buwei came to a sudden realization and immediately interrupted, "So all that Demonic Energy I saw rising up into the sky was your doing!"


     Zhi Nan regained his calm and replied, "As expected of one of the nine Demon Deities I had sensed, you are correct. That gust of Demonic Energy was released by me when I descended into this realm. It is currently travelling around the Solar System of this realm and looking for other planets that support life.


     "A wide sea allows fish to leap about, a vast sky allows birds to fly! Once the wind blows in my favor, who can stop me? Hahahaha!"


     Right as he finished speaking, he started laughing maniacally once more.


     Humans have always been like that; when in front of people they are close to, showing off increases drastically…


     Fang Ning understood where the other party was coming from, but he still could not resist throwing a wet blanket at Zhi Nan.


     "Demon Lord, I wonder if you've ever learnt human astronomy. Nothing can be confirmed for planets that are too far, but it's been confirmed that the planets within a few light years do not support life. Do you know just how far a light year is?"


     "9, 460, 730, 472, 580, 800 meters. Are you calling that a large number?" asked Zhi Nan calmly.


     "Uh," Fang Ning was instantly rendered speechless. He did not know if Zhi Nan had spoken the truth or not either, so he immediately had the System check online.


     "That's right… It's written in some encyclopedia," answered the System.


     Fang Ning then replied, "Haha, it would seem that the Demon Lord has devoted quite the time and energy into research. How many years would it take for your Demonic Energy to travel such a distance?"


     "No effort, really, I just found it while looking through some books," retorted Zhi Nan proudly before he continued, "Such a distance may seem like an impossible feat given the current state of human technology.


     "However, you seem to have forgotten that among the four people here, three other than you don't care for the speed limit on light-speed, since we possess the Space Diversion ability…"


     The System dejectedly said, "That's bad, Mr. Rich Boss, you've been slapped twice…"


     "Shut up, I have lost my entire face because of you, so there's nothing for him to slap!" Fang Ning was angered beyond belief.


     Although he did put it that way, he still had to regain his dignity…


     He wracked his brain when inspiration hit him suddenly, to which he immediately retorted, "Haha, distance may not be a problem but you seem to have forgotten something. The Solar System is a materialistic one, and vitality has recovered to it as well. That vitality must've come from the Upper Realm.


     "Since Earth is the only entrance, would there be vitality on other planets? Haha, I believe Daddy Axiom… no, the Heavenly Axiom of Earth would never let even a single bit of vitality leak out from here. If you want to start anew and be free from the restrictions of the Heavenly Axiom, I'm afraid it's easier said than done…"


     Hearing this, Zhi Nan's face took on a ghastly expression.


     It was obvious that Fang Ning had landed an attack right on his weak spot.


     Gu Buwei and Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled at the retort but said nothing as they looked towards Vigilante A with admiration.


     They could not be blamed for not thinking of that, since they were used to living in a world of cultivation, which meant that they had little understanding of science; they already had a fixed mindset, so there was no need for them to even think about science.


     However, Fang Ning was different. He has read countless novels, which meant he had an active imagination that could come up with varying ideas, thus allowing him to immediately realize the lynchpin of everything.Cao Wei and Sun Wu were two of the three major states that competed for supremacy over China during the Three Kingdoms period. Read more on both states here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cao_Wei and here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Wu. Liu Bei was a warlord during the late Eastern Han dynasty and founded the state of Shu Han during the Three Kingdoms period. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liu_Bei.The original text used 逆天而行, which actually means going against all objective situations or laws but it literally means going against the sky. In this context, it also implies that Zhi Nan can do anything he wants.This correlates with the above statement.This is a Chinese saying that means if a person has a vast field of activity filled with brilliant prospects, much can be accomplished.


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 352
      Chapter 352: 352






     "Hmph, all you've got is a sharp tongue . If that's the case, we'll just make it a battle of wits then! I just want to see if the sky in this realm is able to subdue me by even a bit!"


     Zhi Nan's gaze turned cold as he swept across the trio . With a swish of his robe, he then disappeared from their sight .


     Gu Buwei was slightly astonished at the sight, which prompted him to ask, "That demon lord has is quite thick-skinned, how is it possible for him to turn so angry from embarrassment? Also, it seemed like Bodhisattva was seemed to be acquaintances with him, could you tell me why so?"


     Bodhisattva had no choice but to say, "That's because the Venerable One rubbed salt into his wounds . If there're no vitality on the other planets, he won't be able to make a fresh start, which means he will have to continue being restrained by the Heavenly Axiom of this realm .


     "A similar matter happened in the Upper Realm; he managed to approach the limit twice, but he was always stopped by the True Dragon together with the Will of the Heavens themselves . Every time his past is mentioned, he finds it pretty hard to control himself . Furthermore, he isn't what one would call a sane person… Forget it, there's no gain in you both knowing this, so I will continue telling you some matters that have happened before instead . "


     Hearing this, Gu Buwei shared a glance with Vigilante A before they both nodded at the same time .


     "Go ahead, Bodhisattva . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King then continued to reveal gossip about Zhi Nan .


     As it turned out, Zhi Nan had tried to popularize the Paradise Realm multiple times while he was in the Upper Realm . He tried to sell it as a place where people would not have to go through birth, aging, sickness, and death as well as a place where they would be able to live forever without a care in the world .


     Although he meant well, he was too eager for success, so he tried to use Enchantment on everyone so that they would give up their physical bodies to enter Paradise Realm .


     He stirred up a lot of trouble and involved hundreds of countries, so the True Dragons had no choice but to intervene .


     By then, he had already turned into a demon lord with immeasurable strength .


     The True Dragons that had been sent to subdue him were merely two youngsters, so they were no match for him . It was practically a disaster waiting to happen .


     Then, the Will of the Heavens appeared, and he was defeated in the hands of the young True Dragons . He immediately became the laughing stock of the demons, and the matter scarred him for life .


     As Bodhisattva spoke about this "Will of the Heavens", a weird smile briefly appeared on his face before it disappeared as quickly .


     A human's will is also the Will of the Heavens, and that proved to be true .


     "I see . The only way to defeat that demon lord would be to summon the Will of the Heavens once more then . I will return to the mountain first, and discussion of this matter will resume at a later time," said Gu Buwei calmly .




     With that said, his figure started fading before he disappeared completely .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King could only smile bitterly at the situation . He felt helpless, for it was not like he could go against his own words .


     He thought to himself, 'Maybe the Heavens of this realm will see him as an eyesore too . After all, that old friend of mine is too ambitious and too wild . '


     The System could only groan at the current situation, "All that discussion was nothing more than a waste of time . We will still have to beg Daddy Axiom in the end . If I had known earlier, I would've gone and done it…"


     Fang Ning berated, "Where did we waste time? After that discussion, I now know the true background of that fellow . I finally understand why it didn't appear on the System Map despite standing right in front of us . I can't make him red, so you can't farm him . "


     The System instantly replied, "I've already said so why long ago; it's time for the System Map to get an upgrade . Quickly summon that old book of yours home, Richie . It's been doing nothing but farming recently and I think it's farmed more than thousands of monsters . That's a few billion experience points . It's been a while since I've obtained that many experiences points . "


     "It's because he isn't even a living being to begin with!" Fang Ning continued, seemingly not having heard what the System had said at all .


     "What?!" The System was shocked . "Then what exactly is he?"


     "From what I've gathered from what Bodhisattva told us, I have a bold but illogical idea . He's actually only…"


     The System urged, "Only what?"


     "Forget it, I can't say it now . Let me confirm things first . " Fang Ning had hesitated for a moment, but finally decided against revealing his statement .


     "Don't say it then, you're merely trying to grab my attention… That would be impossible to do, since I'm not as curious as humans .


     "Now, give me back the body . I have to go check on the black dog since it's currently going around looking for materials for an oil lamp . I'll have to be on alert, I don't want Zhi Nan kidnapping it," muttered the System nonchalantly .


     Once Gu Buwei left, Bodhisattva Spirit King and Vigilante A made small talk before Bodhisattva Spirit King invited Vigilante A to continue their conversation at his home .


     Vigilante A rejected the offer and said that he had some matters to deal with, before flying off immediately .


     Bodhisattva Spirit King could only watch Vigilante A's fading silhouette . He shook his head and heaved a deep sigh .


     In this day and age, being the Bodhisattva was no easy matter . Lots of people pray to him, but those that light incense along with their prayers are little to none . Furthermore, nobody in the Association of Spirit Kings knew how to manage finances, so their finances have been in the red for as long as he can remember .




     He had a bunch of mouths to feed at home too, but thankfully the eldest one of the household knew how to hoe their own row…


     Bodhisattva Spirit King then descended back onto the bluestone plain as he wanted to speak with the great green insect . He wanted to ask the other party if it could transfer some funds over .


     After all those countless days and nights of effort, numerous purified places had already appeared in the Demonic Realm and those places could now be accessed .


     There was no point in waiting for the entire realm to be converted, since that would be too inefficient and the time taken to achieve that would be too long .


     Furthermore, it would be just like Vigilante A's Morality City as it would require a lot of funds .


     Most of the times, building infrastructures required a lot of investment, so only established organizations would be able to bear the burden .


     Once Bodhisattva Spirit King descended, the great green insect jumped down from its platform and flew towards the Bodhisattva before he could even say anything .


     It anxiously asked, "Where did the Great Azure Dragon go?"


     "Oh, Brother Dragon had some matters to deal with and has already flown off," replied the Bodhisattva, "I…"


     "I knew something like this would happen…" interrupted the great green insect before it continued dejectedly, "My previous father was the same . Every time I achieved something great, he would say that he would treat me to a meal, but he never stuck to his words .


     "I'll be leaving now, Father Chong . Since there's nothing else for me to deal with here, I'll see if that pair of returned customers are still waiting for me .


     "Business hasn't been very well recently . The pair of customers told me that most people are saving up for in case of a natural disaster, so they can't come chasing true happiness first . People like them that can afford to return to spend more come few and far in between, so I have to treat them like VIPs or something . "


     Bodhisattva was stunned at this and could not reply at all . In an instant, he felt like he had not cared enough before, since he had no idea that the great green insect was short on food . He thought that its business would have gained even more popularity from before .


     However, it did have a point . Most of the people that seek for true happiness were regular folk, and with the low number of rich people, an even lower number of rich people wanted to seek for true happiness .


     Now that a natural disaster was imminent on the outside world, most people were busy looking for ways to survive, so they would never come seeking for true happiness . At the end of the day, seeking true happiness was merely something born out of leisure…


     Unfortunately, Bodhisattva could not find time to share a meal with the great green insect either, since once it started eating it would not stop for a few days…


     At this moment, a voice sounded from above them .


     "I have always been true to my words, so why would I not fulfill a promise? Follow me, I'll have Chef Fang cook up enough for four meals, so you'll be able to eat your fill . "


     The great green insect's eyes glimmered before it flew up into the sky .


     "Great Azure Dragon, I knew you would be different from my previous father…"


     Fang Ning laughed bitterly in secret; if he had not reminded the System, it would not have forgotten but it would not have cared either, so there would be no saying when the promise would be fulfilled .


     The great green insect landed firmly on Vigilante A's shoulder and just before it left along with him, it turned to look at Lu Er .


     It rolled its eyes and said, "That one's called Lu Er and he said that you've forgotten to fulfill your promise, so I waited for half a day . Bring him along since he won't eat a lot too…"


     The great green insect was an honest Abe of an insect, but it exposed its true character with the final statement .


     Hearing this, Lu Er felt quite touched . The number of legs that the Lord Insect Prime had made it easy for him to lick its boots, so he was happy that all his effort had not been for naught .


     Vigilante A nodded his head at the great green insect's words and spoke at the flying sword beneath him, "Bring him along with us . "


     Lu Er, however, immediately rejected, "There's no need for the great hero to waste any effort, I know where to go so I'll go there myself . It won't even take me an hour . There's no need to care for me, when I arrive I'll just order whatever to eat . "


     Hearing this, Fang Ning exclaimed, "Who would've thought that Lu Er, who used to be nothing more than a lackey, has also gotten himself some good fortune . The distance between here and Qi City is at least a few thousand miles, and yet he can arrive so quickly . How amazing . "


     "Hmph, his cultivation method is wrong and his heart isn't in the right place, so he'll be entering deviatory psychosis soon," grumbled the System simply .


     "Huh," said Fang Ning in surprise, "why isn't Bodhisattva doing anything about it?"


     "Ask him yourself, not like I would know," deadpanned the System emotionlessly .


     Fang Ning looked at Lu Er, who was playing himself up to Vigilante A, and felt a complicated feeling rise in himself .


     Only a while ago, Lu Er was nothing more than a knock-off version of himself .


     Fortunately, the System seized control of his body, which gifted him with the opportunity to order around all while living a life of leisure .


     He harbored no ill feelings towards Lu Er, and Lu Er had even managed to help him quite a bit too . Otherwise, if the great green insect had really left, that would have been quite troublesome for him .


     He then told the Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, this subordinate of yours seems to be quite problematic cultivation-wise . "


     Lu Er felt his heart drop; what problems did he have?


     Bodhisattva turned back to glance at Lu Er and furrowed his eyebrows . He shook his head as he sighed, "Ah, I was too busy converting the Demonic Realm and worrying about worldly matters . I've been lacking, for I didn't take notice of you .


     "Since the great hero has spoken, I'll recognize you for running about and toiling hard, since it is obvious that your legs are quite agile . This 'Divine Legs Scripture' is yours now, chant it from time to time and it will stop you from entering deviatory psychosis . If you have a higher comprehension of it, you might even be able to fully comprehend it to its supremacy . "


     Lu Er could not believe what he was hearing . How was that possible? An unattainable reality that he had made up on the spot was actually realized right after the Venerable One said something?


     The Venerable Dragon God was actually such a noble person with exemplary conduct, which was to be expected of the Eastern Pharos; in comparison, his previous acts and behaviors were foul and sordid, he could not even call his acts humane .


     A blink of an eye later, while his emotions were fluctuating, a passage of scriptures appeared before his mind's eye .


     After he memorized the scripture passage, Lu Er felt an immense gratitude towards Vigilante A and Bodhisattva . He immediately promised himself that he would definitely repay their gratitude tenfold .


     The Venerable One had first led him back onto the right path and rectified his sins, he then pulled him from deviatory psychosis with a single statement . He had practically given Lu Er a God-given opportunity .


     With such huge grace granted to him, how was he going to repay it? He immediately fell into great distress .


     Fang Ning was incredibly pleased at the situation . He never expected that he would really become a big shot, since he was able to influence someone's fate with a single statement alone .


     This was something that he needed to get used to…


     "Mr . Rich Boss, what you so happy for? It's not like you gained some great advantage," said the System in confusion .


     "What do you know? To humans, sometimes spiritual satisfaction is far more important than material things," grumbled Fang Ning .


     "Oh, is that so? Then I'll be able to give you satisfaction spiritually too, just give me all the money in your small treasury . "


     "You're in over your head, so keep dreaming . "


     How could Fang Ning agree to that? Without his small treasury, could he still become a big shot?


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 353
      Chapter 353: 353






     Vigilante A's farm villa, Qi City .


     It was mid-August, and the cicadas were humming loudly . Flowers were also in full bloom, and the fragrance of delicious food wafted in the air .


     In a plain surrounded by lush green trees, dinner was being served continuously . The food radiated with warmth and its fragrance could be detected from miles away .


     There was a roasted whole lamb, a roasted whole cow, a roasted suckling pig, celery cooked with bean curd sheets, and rapeseed fried with dried shrimps… The abundance of both meat and vegetable dishes had gorgeous colors and fragrant smells . It was a sight that would be rarely seen in Heaven and that would not be seen on Earth at all .


     However, there was only a single customer eating the continuous dinner, and that was the great green insect, which was the size of a palm .


     However, there were a few hosts… Xue Ba the Yellow Dog, Brett the Black God, and Yellow Dog's wife, a white Labrador .


     Zheng Dao, Cang Gongzi, and Dragon Carp were all busy working in the Yin Energy Realm, so they were not present .


     The hosts had their bellies full and round after the meal, and were now currently making small talk .


     While they made conversation, they watched the great green insect eat and started comparing who had a bigger appetite—it or their Master?


     At this moment, the great green insect was currently lying on a snow white kerchief . Its face was one of excitement as it swallowed plate after plate of food non-stop .


     After much comparison, the hosts decided that it was too close to call…


     At this moment, Black Dog Brett seemed to be particularly ill at ease, since it kept looking at the Yellow Dog and its wife, who were in the midst of a conversation . The envious glint in the Black Dog's eyes were hard to miss .


     Previously, Vigilante A had summoned Fang Ning's mechanical puppet to cook up a grand meal for the great green insect before he had gone to look for the Black Dog immediately after .


     The Black Dog was currently shouldering a heavy responsibility, a matter related to the System's experience farming, so the System had gone to check on its subordinate's safety .


     Fortunately, Zhi Nan had paid no attention to Vigilante A's lackey at all, so he had not purposely tried to locate the Black Dog .


     Naturally, after the System noticed that nothing was out of the ordinary, it wanted to leave immediately . Fang Ning, on the other hand, was softhearted and could not bear to leave it after all the hard work it had done, and so invited it back home for a good meal before continuing more work .


     Now, Black Dog Brett was already full . It looked around for a bit before it slinked over to interrupt the lovebirds .


     "Boss, there's a favor I want to ask from Sister-In-Law…" said the Black Dog carefully as it looked at the Yellow Dog .


     "Just speak whatever's on your mind . We've been comrades for almost a year now so if there's anything you need help with, I and my family won't reject . " The Yellow Dog spoke like a dog that had succeeded in life before it glanced at the white dog .




     "Of course, I wonder what you need help with?" The white female Labrador agreed immediately, obviously wanting to save its husband some face .


     After acting all bashful for half a day, the Black Dog whispered, "I want to ask Sister-In-Law to introduce someone to me…"


     Xue Ba's eyes went wide at the proposition .


     He remembered it clearly—when the pair of them had first found that wishing lamp, Brett had immediately wished for a gorgeous woman from the Spirit Fox Tribe to be its wife, but its wish was rejected by the lamp . The lamp also said that it would only meet someone during its remaining years, and that there was only hope for it if it continued living .


     Only a few months have passed since then, but it had already sunk low enough to want to depend on blind dates?


     Xue Ba was not convinced, but it was still a genius dog nonetheless, and it immediately realized the truth behind Brett's actions .


     Ah, natural disasters really are a scary feat…


     They had the protection of their Master and there was that Draconic Arcane Realm, so the Black Dog did not have to worry about dying, but it was definitely worried about the extinction of other dogs on Earth…


     After all, it was a completely possible thing .


     The Moon would be returning to the Earth next year, and that meant a major shift in the environment . Only the fittest of all animals would survive, and who could guarantee that the dogs of Earth would have a large percentage of survival?


     The Black Dog's need to not be a bachelor anymore was completely understandable .


     At this moment, the white Labrador benevolently said, "Then Mr . Brett, what type of companion are you looking for?"


     "Anything is fine, as long as they'll like me…" continued the Black Dog bashfully .


     "Hmm," the white dog scanned the Black Dog from head to toe before it heaved a heavy sigh . It then awkwardly said, "This request of yours is quite difficult…"


     "Ah?" Black Dog Brett had its mouth agape and its eyes wide before it said, "Why?"


     While it spoke, it started showing off its developed chest muscles and its strong limbs, "Other than being slightly darker, I'm better looking than average and I'm so strong too…"


     The white Labrador patiently explained, "That's the thing, you're too strong, and I'm afraid not many local dogs will like that… I'll have you know that the local dogs aren't very smart, you see . "


     Ah, Black Dog Brett suffered a critical attack of ten thousand points!


     'Turns out that the harder I work, the further I am from leaving bachelorhood…'


     Xue Ba held back a giggle at the situation, since its comrade was in such trouble, he should not worsen the situation further .




     The Black Dog padded over back to its seat, before it started devouring food at an aggravated rate .


     Its sadness and anger had turned into an appetite for food, so it exerted all its strength into eating…


     "Huh, didn't you eat your fill just now, Black Dog? Why are you eating again?"


     The great green insect lifted its head, an unpleasant expression on its face . This meal was treated to it by the Great Azure Dragon, how dare this Black Dog not leave the table after it was already full?


     "None of your business… I just want to die from eating too much," Brett exerted all his energy into eating a lamb leg, not even bothering to raise its head .


     "Hearing this, the great green insect's eyes glimmered, there was a story behind this…


     It lowered its plate of roasted chicken before saying, "If you have anything upsetting you, do share it then everyone will be happy…"


     Brett almost vomited blood at the great green insect's statement . It lost its mood completely in an instant and it stopped eating to say, "Lady Daqing, how could you say something like that? The Venerable One should only have kind animal companions if I'm not mistaken . "


     "Uh, I overheard some of my customers saying that when they were making idle conversation, so I'm merely repeating what they said . If you tell me what's bothering you, I might be able to help, since I know a lot of people now . " The great green insect could not help but laugh embarrassedly in reply, all the while eating at an increased pace .


     "Huh, is that so? Could you introduce someone to me? I don't have any preferences, just that they'll like me . If you can help me leave bachelorhood, I'll fulfill any request you have," said Black Dog Brett, its eyes once again shining with hope .


     The great green insect scanned the Black Dog from head to toe before it rolled its eyes and said, "That'll be easy, just treat me to a meal then I'll introduce someone to you . What about it, isn't my request simple?"


     "Hmm," Brett glanced at the empty tables and the stacks upon stacks of empty plates to the side, before he heaved a heavy sigh to say, "That request of yours is quite difficult too…"


     "Hmph, you can't even afford to treat me to a meal, then no dog would want to get to know you," replied the great green insect moodily, before it continued eating its plate of chicken .


     At this, Brett raised its front paw and carefully inspected its interspatial bangle .


     A brief moment later, it said through gritted teeth, "Alright, I also have those pills that Master gave me that I haven't eaten . Those should sell for quite a price, which should be enough to treat you to a meal .


     The great green insect's expression immediately brightened before it said, "I knew from first glance that you would be a dog that would accomplish great things . Don't worry, count on me . I have customers that bring gorgeous pet dogs with them, so just stick to me for a few days . Whichever one you have your eyes set on, just let me know . "


     The Black Dog immediately started crying from gratitude . He immediately called his Master from his mobile phone .


     Right after the call went through, it immediately said, "Master, I would like to ask for a few days leave . I'll be going over to the great green insect's clinic to hang out for a few days . "


     At this moment, the System was busy cleaning out some petty thieves and pickpockets . It did not care for a lackey that had a presence as small as a green bean and was someone that even Zhi Nan had not bothered to trouble .


     However, Zhi Nan did have a habit of cropping up every time they were dealing with greater monsters just to take away their glory .


     This was actually something that was aggravating and angering . Anyone that had their Boss kill stolen by someone else in a game should probably understand the feeling well…


     However, Fang Ning had simply agreed to Brett's request, and did not think more of it . It has been a while since Brett went on vacation, after all .


     However, a moment later, a thought came to Fang Ning's mind and his expression shifted . The great green insect's clinic, what kind of place was it?


     It was a place that offered the Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth, and welcomed anyone seeking true happiness…


     Could it be that this dog of theirs had finally realized its unique preference and was heading there to become a female dog so that it could finally live free?


     He immediately asked, "Brett, has there been something troubling you recently? Let me tell you, being a man, no, being a male dog, isn't bad . "


     Brett was quite touched at this statement, since that Yellow Boss of his always seemed to want to show off its relationship every chance it got…


     It was holding back a laugh just now too; Brett may not be the smartest dog of the pack, but even he could see something like that…


     Its Master was entirely different and he must have known that Brett was going to be a bachelor for a while, so he was trying to provide him some encouragement .


     It then answered, "Master, I'm fine, I just want Lady Daqing to introduce me to someone . "


     What? Fang Ning felt a big blow to his ego immediately .


     As expected, an instinctual need can never be held back for long…


     Now, even the Black Dog was planning on leaving bachelorhood, yet here he was still being seized by the System with no freedom to fall in love…


     Every advantage came with its own disadvantage and each action a human takes is watched by God, who would never give a person only good things in their life .


     However, it did feel like the System was blessed with only good things though…


     After contemplating things for a bit, Fang Ning replied, "Alright, be careful now, although I'm not sure what of… Since you can still return despite any mistakes made . Just relax and go, you have a week off to settle this problem of yours . "


     Brett immediately recovered from the dejectedness it felt before upon hearing those words .


     At least it still had a Master that cared so much about it, so it did not have to worry about not having anyone to take care of it even if it could not find a wife…


     It cheered up once more and started serving food and drink to the great green insect, who it had decided to recognize as its new boss…


     Xue Ba watched this unfold with a complicated emotion that was tinged with a slight sense of loss . It then shared a glance with the white dog .


     Ah, what a painful thing to feel . It could only hope that Brett would know how to return after hitting a wall and would not instead complicate matters until nothing could be solved .


     What did the great green insect's clinic specialize in anyway?


     It understood one thing clearly, however . Black Dog's problem would not be solved until it found a similarly-strong other half…


     …


     After hanging up the call, Fang Ning was quiet for a long moment .


     Noticing Fang Ning's listless mood, it asked, "What happened to you? Did you suffer a blow to your ego again?"


     "No, I've just been thinking; the natural disaster seems to be so far away, yet its affecting everyone around us," muttered Fang Ning, his eyebrows furrowed and his expression pensive .


     "What are you trying to say?"


     "The end of the world is right around the corner, could you spare me some time so that I could go see my wife?"


     "No, your wife is fine and doing well . Oh right, it would be better if you didn't go to see her, even . That Zhi Nan is so thick-skinned, so what if he kidnaps her to threaten you, what'll you do then?"


     "I have 'Thousand-mile Assistance, so I'm well prepared just in case something like that does happen," answered Fang Ning with a smile, before it dropped completely from his face . "Wait, that won't do . That fellow might use Demonic Scripture to enchant them… There was a scene that was similar to that in the montage Gu Buwei showed us, and yet I completely forgot about it . We must let them into the Draconic Arcane Realm to stay at once . "


     Once he thought of this, he immediately urged the System to return home .


     The System still had a basic idea of what was to be prioritized, so Vigilante A immediately flew off .


     Once Vigilante A left, Zhi Nan appeared from nothing . He lifted his head slightly to watch the disappearing flying sword before he shook his head .


     As it turned out, he was able to appear right by Vigilante A whenever he liked, so it was no wonder he always managed to steal Vigilante A's kills .


     As expected of the Great Demon Saint, the Lord of the Demons . What an abundance of methods, truly a sight to behold .


     "Haha, you still think like a normal person in the end and you're underestimating me . If I had any plans against your lackeys, why would I wait until today?


     "Fang Ning, Gu Buwei, Saki Yamanashi, Tian Zhu, and Nie Yuan, that only makes five Demon Generals… I distinctly remember sensing one old man that possessed Heavenly Demonic Energy, yet I can't find him at all . How weird . I think I might've to look for people that are related to him first .


     "Nine Demon Generals, but they must have the potential of being a Demon Deity before they can evolve into nine Demon Deities . When that happens, my Paradise Realm will be fully supported . What a difficult request this is…"


     He furrowed his eyebrows before he disappeared once more .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 354
      Chapter 354






     "The Venerable One is such a kind man . . . "


     Several days later, the Zhaos moved into the third floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm with Fang Ning's help .


     The three stood together, looking at the herbal garden where the Whitestone people worked and felt a certain relief wash over them .


     Outside of this world, people were afraid . Even though the general situation was still under control, the economy had already been heavily affected and was slowly replaced by the blooming of military supply industry .


     Of course, the new era's military industry had taken on its own meaning .


     Medicinal pills, cultivation methods, formations, sects, and cultivation schools, among others, were starting to become popular .


     Even President Zhao's assets were affected with many of them were shrinking .


     Only his collaborative company with the Venerable Dragon God and future son-in-law Fang Ning was doing really well .


     Not only did the profit single-handedly made up for the loss from the other properties, it even had a surplus . From that, it could be seen that the economic activities of humans were silently heading toward that direction .


     The rat king on the mysterious valley had expanded several times, but it still could not fulfill the production needs .


     "The internet still works, but it's a little wonky . . . but it's enough . If that's the case, heeding the Venerable One's advice, we shouldn't get out there until next year . I will be managing everything from here . "


     President Zhao warned his wife and daughter before they returned to their mansion, beginning their quiet life in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     At a time like this, whoever could live a quiet life would the winners . . .


      . . .


     Fang Ning helped his future in-laws settle in and immediately had a huge burden set down . He shrank back into the System Cyber Cafe to browse the internet .


     Soon after, he received a message from Brett .


     The black dog sent, "Master? Master White Dragon, are you there?"


     Fang Ning replied, "I am . What's the matter, Blackie?"


     Brett said, "I am going to meet my first blind date today but I don't know what to say . . . "


     Fang Ning said, "Easy, I have plenty of experiences there . Usually, blind dates would be talking about your romantic history, work, assets, car ownership . . . "




     "If she asked if you have dated anyone before . . . "


     System Notification: [Your internet has been disconnected . ]


     "Just say you did not actively look for anyone and had wanted to focus on your career . "


     "If she asked for your career . . . "


     System Notification: [Your internet has been restored . ]


     "You should say your master had recommended you a few, and you were really happy as you did them, and you smashed them hard . . . "


     "As for owning a house and a car . . . You can just take some pictures of our mansion right here and some of those nice cars owned by William on the south . "


     The black dog replied, "Understood, thank you, Master White Dragon . "


     "Wait . " It was only after Fang Ning had finished typing that he saw the system notifications .


     He realized a huge problem and immediately wanted to stop Brett .


     System Notification: [Your internet has been disconnected . ]


     'Oh shoot . . . '


     Fang Ning asked the System, "What's the matter with you? Why is the internet so unstable?"


     The System felt wronged and countered, "You're accusing me falsely again, I'm not gonna take the blame for this . I've been connected to the outside the entire time, so you better find someone else to blame . "


     Fang Ning gave it a thought and understood immediately . It must be because the panic people had been experiencing had taken a toll at the maintenance of the internet .


     Normally, there were plenty of tiny problems, but they were usually taken care of in time before they became huge problems .


     Now that a disaster was imminent, most working people were probably not paying attention to their work, choosing to focus on saving themselves . Places that were not supposed to malfunction would malfunction, and by the time the problem was discovered, it would be too late to be taken care of .


     It was like him when he used to work as a programmer . Friday afternoons were already tense as they were, if a notice was put out ordering them to work on Saturdays, the chances of creating a bug would have increased .


     Projects that were problematic usually happened during the two days .


      . . .




     In a city somewhere in the south, a clinic had a sign that said, "Find your true happiness . "


     The clinic was huge, but it was cold and quiet without many patients .


     Men-in-black who used to keep the order in the clinic had all disappeared .


     Two middle-aged nurses were chatting away about the two dogs in the back of the clinic .


     One of them was a black dog while the other one had golden fur .


     "That black dog is so muscular! It isn't, like, huge, but look at that strong legs, and that pecs! I want to get more photos . "


     "Isn't it? My man is a personal trainer, but even after so many years of working out, he doesn't even look like that dog . To think he kept showing off his muscles in front of me, I have to take some pictures to shame him . "


     "Haha, Sister Xiu, you're right . "


     When the two nurses were gossiping, another conversation was happening in the backyard of the clinic .


     The golden-furred dog asked shyly, "Brother Black, have you had any previous relationships before?"


     Brett held out his foreleg and scratched his head a little . He tried his best to recall and said, "My master had recommended me a few . . . "


     The golden-furred dog asked curiously, "What do you think of them?"


     Brett continued, "I was really happy when I did them, and I smashed them hard . . . "


     "You're a ruffian! I'm leaving . " The golden-furred swept her fluffy tail to the side and left .


     "Um . . . " Brett was stunned . "I answered exactly how master taught me to, what's going on?"


     The two nurses stopped gossiping and were eavesdropping at a window near the conversation .


     When they had seen it, they giggled uncontrollably .


     "Oh, this black dog is such an honest pup . "


     "That's right . Even if it had a lot of fun with its other partners, it shouldn't have said it out loud . That's so cute, hahaha . . . "


     The two nurses went from giggling to cackling .


     "That's not its fault, it's not a human after all, it can't have the social adeptness like us humans . Not only it, I've even seen humans who behave worse than that . Remember that old man the other time, he's already at that age, but he wanted to turn into a young lady, that's just impossible .


     "We are a sex-change clinic, not a place to regain youth . If we could do that, I would've chosen to become a young man even if I had to sell an arm and a leg . . . "


     "Sister Xie, since you brought it up, I remember it . He's really an idiot . Hey, speaking of which, I saw this rumor online talking about this Paradise Realm . It says if you can learn the three scriptures, you can leave your physical body here, enter the realm and regain your youth or whatever you want . . . "


     "I've seen that rumor, it was deleted pretty quickly . Could be a scam . We've seen plenty of powerful people, and even the powerful Miss Daqing had never talked about it . Maybe we should ask her . Listen to the authority would be the safest . "


     "That's right, Sister Xiu, I think so too . Isn't that the same as those evil creatures who devour blood and flesh to cultivate? I think it's probably a phishing scam . If we leave our bodies behind, we'd probably die without even knowing how we did . They said something about this in the pamphlet the Special Affairs Department handed down . "


     The two nurses promised each other not to fall into the sketchy advertisement . They were learned people . People with connections should ask their connections first .


      . . .


     The black dog returned to the office of Chong Daqing .


     "No go?"


     The great green insect was laying on the windowsill and sunbathing . She ate so much two days ago, the food had yet to digest .


     "Yeah . I answered exactly how master taught me, how could it turn out like this? Master wouldn't lie to me," said the depressed black dog .


     "Oh, are you still gonna treat me to a meal? I've already made the connection . " Chong Daqing asked pitifully .


     "Of course, I keep my promises . But is it possible to give me some promotional offers? I failed too quickly . " said the black dog helplessly .


     "Sure, I'll connect you with some pretty ones for free . " The great green insect had an idea . "Hey, I can open a matchmaking agency in the future to expand my business . "


     "If you're thinking of setting up a membership system, I'll take one . Do senior members get a ninety-percent discount?" The dog asked .


     After spending so much time with Vigilante A, it had mastered some of the skills Vigilante A used to save money .


     "Ninety percent discount? I can give you a broken bone with one-hundred-percent discount, would you like to take the offer?" Chong Daqing said crossly .


     The black dog took a few steps back while waving its paws, "I'm only kidding, I can pay the full price . "


     "That's more like it . I'm running out of food money soon, luckily the Azure Dragon treated me a meal that can last a while, and here you are, asking for a ninety-percent discount . . . "


     The black dog indicated he understood . Even the seemingly carefree Miss Daqing still had worries .


     As soon as the great green insect finished speaking, she received a call .


     "What? The Truth Department wanted the Celestial Insects to help breed the Sacred Bees? And they wanted to pay me a lot?


     "That's great! Those dudes no longer need to eat plain rice every day . Speak of, I've not had that treatment for a long, long time . . . "


     The black dog heard something familiar and asked tentatively, "Miss Daqing, the Sacred Bees you are talking about, are they related to the Sacred Beeswax? I know where to find the mutated Sacred Beehives . I can look for it for you, do you think you can waive the membership fees?"


     "Oh," Chong Daqing turned around and said without looking surprised . "You definitely would help, because it was initiated by your master, the Azure Dragon . . . so you won't get off . "


     "Um . . . I'll ask when I go home . " Failing in both romantic and financial pursuits, the black dog pounced at the ground, still sulking .


     In the next moment, it arrived at Vigilante A's farmhouse .


     Vigilante A had already been waiting for it .


     "Brett, I just found you an honorable job . You should work hard at it . "


     The black dog said as it greeted disinterestedly, "Yes, Master . "


     Fang Ning noticed it and thought, 'That's not right, he looked just like he was dumped . . . '


     He asked, "Brett, did your blind date not work out?"


     The black dog shuddered and said in admiration, "Your observation is keen . "


     'Nonsense, your dog face is so transparent . If I still don't notice it, I'll be a moron like you . '


     Fang Ning encouraged it, "Those that are right for you will come eventually . Those that got away would eventually regret the day they said no to you . "


     He gave the black dog an injection of confidence . . .


     Hearing it, the black dog was revitalized and became excited . "You're right, Master . What's this job, I will do my best to complete it . "


     "Help the Chong Daqing carry the Sacred Beehive . You have plenty of experience in that department, but remember not to get stung too much . "


     "Yes, Master," said Brett spiritedly .


     Pouncing at the ground, it turned around looking for the great green insect again .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 355
      Chapter 355: 355






     One dawn in the summer, the first rays of sun spilled onto a deserted factory in the east of Qi City .


     White light flashed on the steel bars full of rust, waste materials mounded on the ground with no one to clean them up .


     Train tracks used to transport goods were left in the factory, displaying several old red or blue locomotives, unattended .


     It was a steelworks that was stopped several years ago due to the local authority wanting to upgrade the city .


     They had wanted to use the Eastern Pharos' name recently to develop the land into a new apartment residence building . The land was already auctioned out to its new landlord .


     However, because of the moon crashing saga, no one had the heart to buy a house . . .


     The project was left alone after that, it even almost disabled a huge real estate company .


     Due to that, the cleaning up of the old factory was stopped .


     The real estate industry was heavily affected . Even Qi City which housed the Pharos and was having a steady growth had its fair share of sharply falling transaction volume .


     In the recent months, the transaction volume sometimes stopped at single digits .


     All the citizens understood . If they had bought a house now, they would not be compensated when the flood comes .


     Qi City was not very close to the sea, but it was not that far either, so it was a little awkward .


     A group of fearless people took the opportunity to buy some nice houses that were on sale .


     Even in times like this, choices that people make were different .


     In crises, some people see dangers, while others see opportunities .


     Right now, the old factory was filled with people .


     A golden train appeared on one of the lengthy tracks, slowly making its way from afar .


     People crowded about five meters away from the tracks, waiting for the train to arrive impatiently .


     In front of them, a large number of men-in-black patrolled, keeping the order . Occasionally, they would push the citizens who crossed the safety line back .


     There were people of all ages in the line . Most of them, however, were young adults .


     The only thing they all had in common was that they were carrying heavy backpacks or oversized luggage .




     Their faces were grim with a sliver of hope . Around them were some old people and children .


     A middle-aged man in black robe smiled slightly as he stood by himself away from the crowd .


     No one seemed to be able to see him as gazes glossed over where he stood, continuing their own conversation .


     "I hear the Venerable Dragon God was hiring with limited admission . How did you all get in?"


     "Oh, my local Special Affairs Department sent me the recruitment notice . With the Venerable One and the Special Affairs Department working together, I believe they wouldn't delay paying us our wage . "


     "Similar . Where are you from?"


     "I'm from Xu City, you?"


     "Lan City, we live so far apart . "


     "Isn't it? I don't even know what the criteria for admission are . I'm just a normal man who just wants to earn an honest living . "


     "Same, I just got fired, I don't wanna talk about it . "


     The people discussed among themselves and immediately found the similarities between them .


     None of them were recruited by regular means . They were chosen mysteriously and decided to heed the call after they saw the offer letter .


     Not only that, they all simultaneously just wanted to earn an honest living . . .


     Their biggest reason to heed the call was surprisingly similar as well: One, the reward was rich; Two, security .


     The world would be descending into chaos soon . Security would be more valuable than gold and silver .


     The golden train screeched to a halt before the door slowly opening .


     Special Affairs Department staffers ordered the crowd to board the train in an orderly manner .


     They were all honest people . All of them followed obediently .


     At the same time, huge spiritual machines were parked and lined up not far away .


     Right beside the machines, building materials were gathered and piled up into huge heaps .


     Just by looking at the amount of the materials and machines gathered, it seemed apparent that the train could not fit them in .


     However, some people noticed that a few doors on the back of the train opened and devoured all the machines and building materials like black holes .




     The cars completely defied the laws of physics . They were like the artifacts oft-told in myths and legends that can store an unlimited amount of items and carry people .


     "Wow, it's really different from the world before . "


     Sighing, many people let out their musings .


     Even though everyone had seen enough of supernatural events in the past year, they were still shaken when they witnessed the scene .


     'This golden train is just like the Purple-Gold Calabash of Taishang Laojun in Journey to the West, isn't it?'


     An hour later, everyone and everything had boarded the train .


     The golden train was started up again, slowly at first, then disappearing into the void soon after .


     The men-in-black finally sighed after the completion of the operation .


     In the days prior to this, they had worked very hard to be able to arrive at this moment when the first batch of people and materials were successfully carted away in a long golden train .


     In correspondence, a large amount of gold was taken away from a certain person .


     All Fang Ning did was giving a suggestion he had imagined to work .


     However, turning the idea into a reality came with countless people's exhausted nights . Issues that would not appear in the brainstorming would come up when it was executed, forcing the team to solve before they could continue .


      . . .


     Yin Energy Realm .


     The Yin Energy that filled the arcane realm had lessened a lot .


     Areas that used to be clouded by darkness were slowly replaced by sunlight .


     However, underground, there was a cave as dark as ink .


     Only a few candles were lit in the cave, casting a veil of dim light .


     In the dim light, a human and a cat sat across each other at a stone table .


     Two cups of lukewarm tea were set on the stone table .


     "Demon Lord, your highness, your visit to this shoddy place had made it shine ever so brightly . Forgive me for not meeting you before your arrival . . . "


     Black Cat Tom said hesitantly .


     "Heh, it's really different . The last person I met said I had dulled the brilliance of his residence . . . Looks like you, little cat, is far more interesting . " Zhi Nan took the cup, looked at it, and set it down on the table .


     "You must be talking about Vigilante A . This man had always been so self-important, condescendingly righteous . And he kept calling himself the Pharos of the East, and now he dared to reject a demon lord? He's such a halfwit!"


     Black Cat Tom jumped in his fury and accused Vigilante A without stopping .


     "I hear he was also publicized that he was gathering people in whatever place of righteousness and morality where no evil could penetrate . He was actually just a money-minded creep . The reason he didn't want you to stay long was simple .


     "He's not acting out of righteousness, he was afraid that his own brand was destroyed and would bring the real estate's price down that could affect his other businesses . "


     It reprimanded Vigilante A as it sucked up to Demon Lord Zhi Nan .


     He was a demon lord, it was only a spokesperson of Death . Even Death was not as high-ranking as any demon lords in the Upper Realm . Naturally, he deserved the bootlicking .


     "Heh, it's the first time I've received flattery after my descent .


     "Kitty, your talent seemed a little lackluster, but we have been fated to meet . These three scriptures, you can learn them . You might not be the best choice, but being a benchwarmer is still better than nothing . "


     Zhi Nan uttered unintelligible words and clapped his palm on top of the table where the three scriptures appeared .


     The three scriptures were said to help anyone becoming a dragon, alleviating the world of worry, and relieving all lives from suffering .


     He gifted the three scriptures to everyone he met, to the confusion of everyone .


     It could be because it was his saint-like breadth of mind and foresight, he no longer saw the power and strength of certain techniques . He only valued its ideals, its path of pursuit .


     As soon as Tom heard "fated to meet," cold sweat poured out of it .


     It pretended to thank him with a blush, "Thank you, demon lord . I'm afraid my talents are inadequate to understand a text as deep as this . It's better to not waste your precious scriptures . "


     "Ah well, your talent was lacking a little bit . " Zhi Nan did not mind and took back the scriptures . He began talking business .


     "You're not quite right, but I do know someone who is . He's your subordinate, an old man . I don't know why, he's not dead, but I can't divine where he is . Kitty-kitty, can you answer me?"


     After Zhi Nan asked the question, he looked at Tom expectantly .


     Tom let out a sigh of relief and answered, "You must be talking about my former subordinate . He's Huang Rui, a loyal man, but he was captured by Vigilante A into his Draconic Penitentiary .


     "Sadly, my power is limited, I kept being bullied but had no way of defending myself . Every time I think of it, it was like my innards are burning . Please uphold the justice for me . All the demons had suffered enough of Vigilante A!


     "Demon Lord, your descent now is like a long-awaited rain in an extended drought, like meeting someone from the same hometown, like placing the top on the name list of the royal exam . . . "


     Black Cat Tom pretend to wipe away the fake tears it squeezed out . . .


     "Heh, looks like I came at the right time . The entirety of the saga rests on me now . What an opportunity . . . "


     Zhi Nan smiled again . He said, "Don't worry . Vigilante A's Path of Heavenly Punishment had been sealed .


     "He could either stop progressing, or he could follow me, so you no longer have to fear him . "


     Tom was a little taken aback, but it said while pretending to be overjoyed, "That's . . . Thank you very much, Demon Lord Zhi Nan . . . "


     "You're welcome . I have something else to do, so I shall take my leave . This place is not bad . Work hard, and I might be able to use you in the future . "


     Zhi Nan smiled and praised Tom before immediately left without any hesitation .


     If Fang Ning and Gu Buwei saw it, they would be envious of Black Cat Tom .


     Sometimes, it was better to have fewer talents . At least, no one would bother remembering him . . .


     Black Cat Tom stood to show its respects .


     Smiling again, Zhi Nan disappeared from the dim cave .


     After he had left, Black Cat Tom maintained its posture without a single movement .


     It was not until one hour later that it released its held breath .


     "I didn't think that old man still can have this opportunity . Fortunately, I had been nice to him . After he had become the demon lord's subordinate, he might even help me a little . "


     Black Cat Tom thought proudly before walking into a private chamber .


     In the private chamber, a dark blue orb was enshrined on a stone table .


     An uncountable amount of Yin Energy was congregating at the dark blue orb, which absorbed the Yin Energy like a gluttonous insect .


     "Eat more, grow well, help your Master Tom fight against that hoodwinked, moronic Heavenly Axiom . By then, the arcane realm would still become a Holy Land of Undead .


     "The situation is good now that there's the idiot demon lord pulling Vigilante A's legs . Your Master Tom's chances of success will be larger, and then you'll be more powerful yourself . "


     The black cat kept talking to the orb as if he was whispering to an unborn baby .


     The orb began to blink in a dark blue light as if replying to Tom .


     Tom nodded and exited the chamber . literally The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 356
      Chapter 356: 356






     "In spring I sowed a wicked demon, in fall I reaped a boss . . . "


     The System muttered to itself and captured a hiding thief in the basement of a deserted apartment .


     It was a thug in his twenties who was used to poaching and hiding while others were distracted by the incoming disaster, so he was never found .


     The local law enforcement had been exhausted trying to keep the peace, leaving the thief to do as he wished for a long time . It was not until today that the System found him .


     With Zhi Nan becoming a regular nuisance in kill-stealing, the System could not catch the big fish, so it could only settle with small fries .


     The System had always been flitting in and out as the Eastern Pharos, shining its light all around the world and suppressing the evil creatures, but now it could only find small fries . . .


     Vigilante A hung the thief up with his vitality and flew to the airspace of a certain law enforcement building in this city . Several guards were patrolling around .


     The front of the building was busy as people walked in and out .


     Vigilante A had just wanted to throw the thief in when Zhi Nan appeared in front of his eyes again .


     His unimpressive face carried the mysterious smile as usual .


     The System immediately said furiously, "Billionaire Host, this dude is becoming more and more of a prick, he would even interfere with a thief that I want to catch . You have to think of a way for me to fight him, we can't let him step all over us . "


     Fang Ning was also having a headache dealing with him, he comforted the System, saying, "Let's listen to what he wants . I don't think he would interfere with us for fun . "


     Vigilante A let go of the unconscious thief and stared at Zhi Nan expressionlessly .


     A cold glint flashed as he shot daggers out of his eyes at Zhi Nan .


     "Heh, Almsgiver Fang, it's been a while, how do you do?" Zhi Nan greeted as if he did not notice the stare .


     Vigilante A was silent, communicating only with his looks .


     "Heh, my visit here today was to take another person from you . " Zhi Nan did not mind and continued .


     The System almost exploded . It told Fang Ning, "Dammit, he is really trying to steal from me again . . . Thieves are recyclable resources and our main subject in daily experience farming, I can't hold it in anymore!"




     Fang Ning frowned as well . 'Sir System is right, how many thefts and burglaries happen every day?


     'It's clear as day when people whined about losing their phones, motorbikes, or wallets .


     'Different from other criminals, thievery is hard to completely eradicate .


     'The number of thieves Sir System catch depends on its efficiency and had nothing to do with the number of thieves, that's because thieves were made much quicker than Sir System's efficiency .


     'There are 3,600 seconds in an hour . Even if Sir System could nab a thief every ten seconds, it could only catch 8,640 thieves in a day . Assuming every thief could contribute fifty experience points, the System could earn not more than 500 thousand experience points per day, and a little more than ten million experience points per month .


     'Of course, this is nothing compared to major villains . After all, each major villain could give several hundred million experience points each .


     'However, it's a regular income that never stops . With time, it could grow to solve the System's basic expenditures . Without them, it would mean the experience points would be difficult to accumulate . '


     After the series of thought processes, Fang Ning said, keeping in mind a guess he made about Zhi Nan, "If that's the case, even though the System Map did not show him as threatening toward us, you still should be able to warn him with Morality . In my estimation, Morality should be effective toward him . . . "


     The System said satisfactorily, "I knew you have an idea . Hold on . "


     System Notification: [The System activated Legendary Atmospheric Morality Technique . ]


     [The System consumed 100 Morality Bars and all of the Aggro Bars to activate the legendary esoteric skill Morality of the Realm . Effect: Controlling Morality, one can inspire awe from all evil . Range: All areas in which Favorability rank reached 'Worship' . ]


     Fang Ning noticed the system notifications as Vigilante A's body shook . Dragon-shaped white auras coiled around him as sounds of dragon roar appeared .


     The dragon-shaped aura shot toward the sky and scattered to all directions .


     At that moment, the earth seemed to tremor as time seemingly stopped . White aura shot into the sky from each of human settlements .


     Starting from Qi City and Ji City, it was as if the whole of China had begun to boil . Everyone's heart jumped like something had left their bodies .


     Above Vigilante A were the dragon-shaped auras . As if being commandeered, the sky was covered by white aura that not even sunbeams were able to penetrate .


     Vigilante A stood nobly like a god as it stared at the man-in-black-robe .


     For the first time, Zhi Nan was not smiling, staring back at Vigilante A with a serious face .




     He nodded after a while, expressing his approval by clicking his tongue . "You truly are my First Paradise Lord . Even with such puny strength, you were able to make the Morality of the realm heed your calls . Even in the Upper Realm, this is a rare sight . "


     "How dare you!" Vigilante A glared as his body shook again . Pillars of white aura shot down from the sky toward Zhi Nan .


     Their target was not Zhi Nan, however, but the ground three feet in front of him .


     Countless arrows of white aura charged faster than the wind .


     However, Zhi Nan looked like he was not affected even a little . His body was still, behaving as if what happened was a breeze of cold air .


     "Almsgiver Fang, you've succumbed to the poison of hatred again, this shouldn't be . " Zhi Nan sighed in disapproval .


     "What a d*ck, he's such a tricky enemy," said the System angrily, "wasting so much of my Morality Bars! Billionaire Host, your plan failed . . . "


     Fang Ning said thoughtfully, "Wait for it . "


     A little while later, the smiling Zhi Nan's face darkened . The black robe that covered his body began to show flickers of white light .


     His plain-looking face shifted uncontrollably .


     A good-looking face of a youth appeared . His face was graceful and smart, but one of sorrow .


     "Dammit, you haven't died off! The Morality of this realm could bring you out!" Zhi Nan's muttered coldly, no longer feeling smug .


     His hands formed an Anjali Mudra as he tried to retreat into the void .


     However, his Space Diversion Technique failed as he was immobilized in the air .


     "Hey, Richman Host, you're a genius!" exclaimed the System happily, "he's a pure black dot on the System Map now!"


     'What?!' Fang Ning was shocked . His outlandish guess was true . Zhi Nan's goal was much bigger than what he had shown!


     At that moment, a three-headed dragon appeared in the air .


     The three heads were azure, crimson, and purple respectively .


     In the next moment, a divine sword with a dragon hilt was formed!


     White auras descended from the sky, enveloping the sword, and blitzed toward Zhi Nan!


     "Curses! My time has yet to arrive!" Zhi Nan grunted and struggled against the force that held him . A pitch black aura burst out of his crown, disappearing in mid-air .


     Following that, the sword pierced his body, which was being ripped apart piece by piece!


     Zhi Nan's body was as tough as a diamond!


     "The past fades like a puff of smoke, why suffer unnecessarily . . . "


     A sigh whispered . The diamond-like body began to soften .


     The remaining body of the sword drilled through Zhi Nan's body before it exploded, turning into black dust that sprinkled across the air .


     The white auras in the air looked as if it had found its archnemesis and pursued them, wrapping them up automatically .


     The black dust began to sizzle as soon as it touched the pillars of white auras . Each particle wriggled and quivered, trying to wrestle their way out .


     The chaos they would cause if they had succeeded running away could be anticipated!


     Even the remains of a demon were terrifying enough . Like a dead centipede, it would not fall even if its breath had left its body!


     However, more and more white auras joined the struggle . . .


     The handsome man's face had disappeared by this point . Since the beginning, it had never spoken to Vigilante A .


     System notifications popped up .


     [The System used Body-Sword Unity technique, the System used Strength in Unity . . . ]


     [The System has defeated one of Demon Lord Zhi Nan's avatars of knowledge . ]


     [The spirit of Zhi Nan's avatar had run away . ]


     [The System earned 1,500,000,000 Experience Points . ]


     [The System obtained 1 Heavenly Merit Point . Currently has 1 point . Every point allows the System to listen to the will of the Heaven once . Every 100 points allow the System to summon the Heavenly Axiom to help once . ]


     [The System acquired an astronomical amount of Reputation . The System's Mythos increased from 35 points to 50 points . ]


     [ . . . ]


     The System said in surprise, "Defeating him once nabbed me 1 . 5 billion . If I can finish him off permanently, wouldn't that give me at least 100 billion? This is only an avatar, which means his power was much weaker than his main body . I could only imagine how rich we'd be after defeating him . . . "


     Fang Ning could almost visualize the System drooling .


     He preened and said, "How was that? You have to have been impressed, I told you to wait . "


     "I am, but Richie, how did you manage to find that weakness?" asked the System curiously .


     Fang Ning was getting ready to spill, but he held himself back and said mysteriously, "A Heavenly secret shalt not be revealed . "


     'That idiot System had been ready to make trouble recently, it was getting harder and harder to trick it . . .


     'I can't do it like before anymore and tell it everything I was planning . I have to keep some secrets . '


     The System said bitterly, "If you're not gonna tell me, I will not let you have the holiday . "


     Fang Ning immediately asked, "How many days of the holiday will you let me have?"


     "Ten days," said the System forcefully .


     "I shall tell you how I did it . It's easy . After I'd heard the backstory of Zhi Nan from Bodhisattva, I concluded he must be the obsessions of Prince Ji .


     "The nine avatars must have been his nine obsessions . In that case, there's a problem . Where is the real Prince Ji? He must be a kind person . After all, he became a monk because his country was destroyed . "


     As soon as Fang Ning heard about the holiday, he put his tiny scheme behind . He was one such gullible person . . .


     "So that's why you wanted to use our Morality to invoke his kindness and defeat the avatar from inside . " The System said in a shocked tone .


     It had finally understood that the difference between the Host's and its imagination was like the difference between the Host's and its fighting capability .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 357
      Chapter 357: 357






     In the southeast of China, outside the evergreen forest beneath innumerable towering mountains, a young man dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves appeared suddenly .


     After he did, he subconsciously looked around him before his face looked slightly relaxed .


     Afterwards, he looked up at the clouds habitually, then his face changed and he furrowed his brows tightly .


     Amid the white clouds, images regarding the future were shown .


     However, this time, there was no sign of the detestable swindler, everything was back to normal .


     The images of the future showed scenes of Vigilante A returning home expressionlessly, feasting, and meditating for 24 hours .


     A black dog was together with a flight of butterflies and a swarm of bees, it seemed to be instructing them to transport a hive where Ren Ruofeng watched beside .


     It looked like Truth Department was up to something new . After all, one with a good support would benefit better, such that the upper limit of their transferable resources was relatively much higher than individual organizations .


     A brief moment later, the images shown on the white cloud went through a sudden change, it became a playback where past scenes related to Vigilante A appeared .


     "How could this be? How could it be him who defeated Demon Lord Zhi Nan?


     "Well, grandmaster's precognition and Bodhisattva's insightful words both hinted at this, that it was all part of the Will of the Heavens . Based on Vigilante A's powers, it was still impossible for him to prevail over a demon lord figure, even if both parties had equal strength . "


     As Gu Buwei mumbled to himself and searched for the true reason that Vigilante A was able to "win the battle by just standing", he was still utterly shocked .


     He did not use the wrong term, throughout the entire playback, Vigilante A was just standing still . By the time he transformed into a dragon to attack, the outcome had already been set .


     Regardless, at last, Vigilante A triumphed over the demon lord!


     That was a Great Demon Saint!


     Nevermind what method he used!


     The result was the most important!




     Gu Buwei was not the kind of person who would claim that he could have done the same if he knew that he could do it that way…


     He understood very well the degree of difficulty, as even strong figures like Bodhisattva and his grandmaster mentioned that the opponent could only be subdued through "the Will of the Heavens" . Vigilante A could actuate the Will of the Heavens!


     It was no wonder Qi Mei and Chen Tianxiao fell into his hands one after another, it was not an injustice at all!


     Now that he thought about it, it was an honor instead, at least they did not die in the hands of nameless villagers like those defeated generals .


     With all those thoughts, Gu Buwei sighed a long breath of relief, he shifted his body and was about to leave .


     Right then, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared before him expressionlessly .


     "You, Zhi Nan, how dare you still show up?"


     Faced with his opponent, Gu Buwei forced himself to suppress his shock, he maintained a composed look .


     He was not surprised to see him alive, as it would be abnormal if he did not .


     "Hmph, only one of my bodies were destroyed, what's there for me to fear?"


     Zhi Nan no longer had the confident, indifferent bearing that he used to have, what replaced it was a chilly aura .


     Gu Buwei calmed down then said faintly, "As expected, you're remarkable, Demon Lord, I wonder what's your purpose of finding me this time?"


     "I'd like to make you the prime demon deity, are you willing to?"


     "No . "


     "You're really stubborn… Since you can see images from the past, I'll just be frank . Previously, I was never ruthless towards the lot of you because I didn't want to trigger that hidden danger, I never thought that he would still be still there . " While Zhi Nan sounded calm, there was a hint of resolution such that one was unable to refute .


     Gu Buwei vaguely felt an immense danger enveloping his heart, thus he immediately wanted to perform his Diversion Skill to attempt escaping through his heart .


     However, sure enough, the space around him suddenly turned into an impenetrable fortress, and he could not perform any magic at all .


     "Hmph, do you think I'll let you escape? You can run away too, but only if you can summon Atmospheric Morality!"




     When Zhi Nan stretched his long black robe, streams of black mist spread out instantly and enveloped their surrounding tightly .


     Gu Buwei only felt a haze shrouding over his heart, was he really going to be forcefully turned into a demon today?


     He was extremely clear of the danger of becoming a demon, it would completely turn him into another person without him knowing .


     Never think that being a demon would be awesome and cool . While one could do as one pleased and behaved unethically, one would die very quickly too!


     Those who became demons usually had strong obsessions, such that when faced with some junctures, they could not think rationally .


     Taking War Demon Lei Tian as an example, he was actually extremely powerful and had many advantages, but because he was distracted by his obsession in war, he fell into traps and became a goldsmith captain in vain .


     After Gu Bewei left the mountain, he naturally backtracked things that had happened in the past few months, then deduced this .


     As compared to being collected and often looking up to the sky, he was currently looking unsmiling .


     He finally realized the feelings of those ordinary people when they were in front of him…


     They were very powerless, even though they knew that their future would be tragic, they had no other choices…


     It was to the extent that it was impossible for them to die freely, and their fate might possibly be worse .


     He smiled bitterly, perhaps he was really more powerful than ordinary people, since he still had the freedom to die…


     Once he thought about that, he looked more concentrated .


     Zhi Nan only looked at him coldly without saying a word, he seemed to be waiting for his final decision .


     The only thing difficult was death…


     All at once, Gu Buwei was replaying his decades of life in his mind .


     When he was under forty, he had become a Lake-level master and learned Divining by the Clouds which was rare in the world . He had an extraordinary qualification, which was uncommon .


     In Azure Mountain, the almighty yet mysterious hidden faction, he was Chief Disciple for three generations and gained the respect of the people .


     Haha, what was all of that for?


     When death came, everything would vanish . Perhaps he would reincarnate, but after his reincarnation, who would he become?


     He shut his eyes . Magic flowed along the vital channels in his body, which were going towards his heart…


     It was then when a sound of heaven was heard from afar .


     "Eh, just as I expected, you still showed up…" It was a familiar voice, and there seemed to be a sense of excitement .


     "Hmph, you really have Heaven's Eye," Zhi Nan looked up to the sky, where a light from a sword came down from the up above .


     He flapped his black robe to collect all the black mist, then he disappeared instantly .


     Gu Buwei was slightly startled, then had mixed feelings .


     The sword light passed from sight, and a person flew down from the sky .


     Vigilante A did not speak to Gu Buwei, he only stared at the spot where Zhi Nan disappeared, as if he wanted to pull him back from the void using his vision…


     Clearly, Sir System had not cultivated such a profound gaze skill, whereas it might have been more hopeful if it was done by Brother Hai Cheng from Truth Department, who was known as the God of Sight .


     Vigilante looked for a while and flew away immediately .


     Gu Buwei bowed as he watched him leave .


     He had known and deduced from the beginning that Vigilante A's existence was greatly advantageous for both himself and Azure Mountain, hence he never really had any conflicts with him .


     Some people thought that doing as one pleased was good, that bullying another as one pleased was good, and beating up those who held on to righteousness was the best .


     They had forgotten that if a much stronger person bullied them instead, nobody would stick out for them .


     A place that could not protect beggars would be unable to protect the king, this theory had been repeated in history, but some people still pretended not to understand .


     With the emerging new area, it gave these people a chance to become king . This made them discriminate those who maintained justice even more, such that they treated them as eyesores .


     Nonetheless, they had forgotten that ups and downs were normal . Nothing was perfect, a country would flourish or crumble, humans would grow old and die .


     While it felt great to push people around when one prospered, it would be even more terrible during one's downfall .


     As Gu Buwei was deep in his overflowing thoughts, he moved and was going to disappear .


     This time, there was no impenetrable obstruction blocking in front of him .


     "Wait…"


     That familiar voice was heard once again, followed by Vigilante A appearing in front of him .


     Gu Buwei stopped instantly, he said with a rather grateful tone, "Do you have any orders, Venerable One?"


     Vigilante A looked at him expressionlessly then said, "You should understand . "


     "Yes, I should understand . " Gu Buwei smiled bitterly then removed one ring and one bangle from his hand, he pushed them towards him then flew away .


     "It's quite good to deal with smart people, at least I don't have to waste my time . " Vigilante A waved his hand and the two accessories vanished . He then nodded with satisfaction .


     "Oh right, I'll leave this WeChat number XXXXX to you, remember to call me if you bump into that fellow again . " Vigilante A said this and really disappeared in the end .


     Gu Buwei smiled plainly as he watched him go away, an inexplicable warmth flowed through his heart .


     How long had it been since somebody made him feel so safe?


     How many in this world could make him face his back towards them without worries?


     Haha, it seemed like after he left his parents to cultivate on the mountains after his birth, he had never met anyone like that .


     That being said, he seemed to have found a familiar feeling just now .


     He took a deep breath and regained his composure, he recovered his undisturbed mental state, then went through space to where he was set to go .


     Since Vigilante A was walking his own path, he needed to continue walking his own path too .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 358
      Chapter 358: 358






     "Gu Buwei is really wealthy, it'll be great if Zhi Nan stops him more than just twice…" Sir System could not help but sound hopeful and excited .


     Fang Ning was extremely after hearing it, that unfortunate child was probably still very grateful towards Sir System…


     "What's with the ragged artifacts, melt them all and recycle the materials . Antique calligraphy and paintings? What are all these, they sound very valuable…?"


     Sir System asked Fang Ning .


     "Substandard during troubled times but precious during prosperous times, they're depreciating quite a lot at the moment . These antique calligraphy and paintings will probably only be worth much in the future, keep them in the Preservation Area first . "


     Fang Ning was not fond of antiques, nor did he possess professional knowledge . He only knew that these things were expensive indeed, and they were costlier during flourishing times .


     Currently, nothing should be done as people were anxious . It was a perfect time for some professionals to do value investing .


     Therefore, Sir System stored the exquisite paintings and china into the System Preservation Area .


     As of now, the place was almost turning into a general store . If it were not for Zheng Dao who helped with sales and transferred some useless items in time .


     No matter how huge the space was, it could not withstand how Sir was filling it up 24 hours .


     Fang Ning held it in for a while before he finally said, "Sir, you won't need my body to check on artifacts, grant me ten off days first…"


     Sir System said convincingly, "Do whatever you like, from now onwards I won't bother you for ten days . If you're extremely bored, you can take a walk around Draconic Arcane Realm, it's safe there and the place is spacious . Besides, there's a number of acquaintances there . "


     Fang Ning was at a loss for words, he said madly, "You're just going to improvise like that? I shouldn't have told you Zhi Nan's background… Sir System, you've changed, you're no longer the honest system in the past . "


     While Sir System counted Gu Buwei's properties in his interspatial equipment, it said boldly, "One is influenced by the surrounding and environment, I've been influenced by you . Moreover, I didn't lie, I said to grant you ten days off, I didn't say that I'll end the seizing of your body…"


     "Wow, you better wait and see," Fang Ning entered Draconic Arcane Realm furiously .


     "I'll wait then, you have severe procrastination anyway, you'll forget about it the longer this is dragged on . " Sir System said indifferently .


     Right now, everyone outside was being anxious, the entertainment industry was depressing whereas games and novels became stagnant .


     A few interesting online games that he enjoyed playing either became ghost zones or had dead servers . The only one that was rising during this downfall and was still quite popular was The Beasts' Battle for Daddy, which was also his base for farming gold, so he was naturally not that interested .


     Thus, he was uninterested to go online but wanted to go outside and play instead .




     Dragging along the shell of his soul that seemed to be the real thing, Fang Ning entered Draconic Arcane Realm looking downhearted .


     Just as he entered, a sonorous yet peculiar singing was heard, which gave him an inexplicable familiarity . He immediately looked to the source of the sound .


     The sound was coming from the herb garden .


     Right then, some Whitestone people were hustling away as they arranged precious herbs seriously, and took great care of them .


     Their work here seemed to be unremarkable, but it would be tremendously difficult to find anyone else on earth who was on par with them .


     This was because many flowers and grasses were habitually tricky to handle, they even needed songs to grow well, which was unimaginable .


     These herbs that were hundred and thousand times more precious were not resigned to lagging behind too, for example the wild ginseng that allowed quick gaining of sapience…


     No, Fang Ning found the singing source very quickly .


     It turned out to be a strong Whitestone person who was crouching on the ground, and was singing out loud to the wild ginseng which was comparably more luxuriant and stronger than the other ones .


     "A . . . little . . . flower . . . la . . . la . . . la…"


     The roughness and coarseness of the tone was unprecedented, it was enough to make one tear from watching or crumble from listening .


     Beside this sturdy Whitestone person, there was another lady who was dressed in thick work clothes .


     She had an ordinary look . At this moment, she was pressing her forehead with her right hand, with a painful look on her face .


     Nevertheless, the wild ginseng seemed to be enjoying very much, it swayed its huge leaves from time to time as if it was responding to the rhythm .


     Damn, this wild ginseng really turned into a sprite…


     Fang Ning's temper became much better instantly . He did not interrupt the Whitestone person singing as well .


     This was because that was actually insignificant…


     He had heard even more terrible singing which was completely off tune . Luckily, this burly Whitestone person did not go off tune…


     This gave him a unique familiarity, perhaps the two of them could even become intimate friends .


     When Fang Ning lifted up his legs into the herb garden area, the evergreen leaves of all the herbs rose up at the same time, as if they were welcoming their real owner .




     Fang Ning was instantly startled, he then looked around him looking utterly shocked . No wonder so many precious herbs wanted to become sprites?


     He would earn a fortune…


     Unfortunately, soon enough he heard some grievous news .


     Upon seeing him, the ordinary-looking lady in work clothes quickly lowered her head to say to the wild ginseng, "Grandfather Shen, stop your spiritual ascension, don't scare the leader…"


     Right then, Fang Ning saw clearly that as the wild ginseng swayed its leaves, all the plants in the herb garden instantly returned to their original state . Those that should drop their heads dropped their heads, while those that should rise up high rose up high…


     As expected, it was the "king of all herbs", such that it could actually give orders to a group of herbs…


     As for the strong Whitestone person, he did not stop singing and was continuously singing "a little flower la la la" .


     "Claus, you've been singing for the whole morning, go get some rest, I'll continue from here . " Zhao Xin said politely to the brawny Whitestone person .


     Claus rubbed his head and said embarrassingly, "This wild ginseng only likes my singing, it'll be mad if someone else sings . "


     "Who said so, our warden is an expert in melody, I believe it'll like it very much too . " Once Fang Ning heard that, he coughed a little then walked towards them .


     He suddenly had a drive as "singing" was once his hobby . During primary school times, he had used countless small notebooks to copy pop song lyrics, it was a pity that he had never found an intimate friend in this case .


     Previously at work, those bastards went singing in the KTV, but they stopped calling him to join after two times . They really did not know how to appreciate his beautiful singing .


     Looking at this wild ginseng, it was probably an understanding friend, so he must not let this chance slip away .


     Since Fang Ning could not find entertainment from the internet, he naturally wanted to pick up this hobby of his that he used to have .


     Therefore, he walked towards the wild ginseng . When Claus noticed that, he immediately backed away to give him a perfect singing spot .


     This time, nobody knew, and nobody would remember that he used to be a heliotrope with hands covered in blood .


     Whatever "Zhi Nan" the demon saint could do, he could do too even as a little demon . This was what was attractive in the new era, everyone could be different .


     The wild ginseng was dancing with excitement when it saw what was happening, its green leaves were swaying up and down uncontrollably, as if it was welcoming the leader to sing .


     If it could speak, nobody would doubt that it had already gained full sapience, and was just a normal human .


     Zhao Xin moved aside too and was ready to listen .


     Towards this young warden that was not arrogant whatsoever, she had a rather favorable impression of him in terms of leader-member relation .


     He was actually willing to sing for the wild ginseng, which was very friendly of him, unlike the manager of the magical arcane realm and the warden of Draconic Penitentiary .


     Both of them were big figures, which could be known from just looking at the number of people they managed .


     Zhao Xin was not a noob, as she came from Truth Department, she had knowledge in this .


     Apart from the souls that came and gone, these Whitestone people had skills that were hundred times stronger than hers, such that work that seemed ordinary became extraordinary when they were the ones handling them .


     From the way she looked at it, a powerful figure like Fang Ning would not have terrible singing . After all, he was an extraordinaire, so he had powerful control .


     Once again, Fang Ning cleared his throat, he then took a deep breath and sang out loud .


     "A . . . little . . . flower . . . la . . . la . . . la…"


     Innumerable small circles immediately appeared on top of Zhao Xin's head and she almost collapsed to the ground . Fortunately, Claus held her up and showed her a deep smile .


     "Thank you, the leader's voice is truly unique . "


     "Yes, it's really a sound from heaven," With admirable looks, Claus looked at Fang Ning who was carried away .


     "Uh, you're an honest man, you're probably telling the truth . Could it be that my taste has gone wrong?" Zhao Xin listened carefully .


     She realized that he did not sing as well as Claus, though his singing sounded rough, at least he was on tune .


     As for Mister Warden, none of the notes were on tune…


     When she thought about this, she immediately looked at the wild ginseng, afraid that it was destroyed by the demonic sound…


     However, what made her shocked was the wild ginseng's lush leaves were swaying back and forth . It looked like it was dancing to the song, and it looked like it was deeply immersed in his singing .


     Fang Ning felt comforted after seeing that, sure enough, it was an understanding friend…


     Hence, he continued to sing another song that he had composed .


     "Two . . . little . . . flowers . . . laughing . . . happily"


     Zhao Xin only felt strengthless, she backed away slowly then took out earplugs to shut her ears .


     She was afraid to be washed into one tune after listening to it for a long time .


     Fang Ning was unstoppable, he sang for the whole afternoon . He was once a microphone hogger as well, it was just that nobody admired him .


     For the whole afternoon, the working efficiency of the Whitestone people was greatly decreased, there were also quite a number of them who almost got into accidents .


     Finally, Clan Leader Shi Gan could not take it anymore, he walked over and cut off Fang Ning who was enjoying .


     "Venerable One, perhaps we're from different races, we have a larger difference in enjoying music . How about you come and sing for Brother Shen during night time when we're sleeping?"


     "Uh," Fang Ning still knew his limitations, he stopped singing after hearing that .


     He secretly made a decision to build a greenhouse especially for this wild ginseng, so he could sing inside .


     Fang Ning left unhappily .


     Not long after he left, the wild ginseng which was immersed in the song waved its leaves around crazily and looked dreary .


     "Claus, quickly bring a bucket of clear water here . "


     "Alright, Miss Zhao, but, may I ask, what's the use of the clear water? A brother had just watered it . "


     "Clean its ears…"


     "Uh, alright, alright, I'll go right now . "


     Upon hearing that, Claus was surprised, he then went to get water without turning back .


     He thought to himself, 'Damn, I've just sealed its hearing, so it won't be tormented by the demonic sound .


     'This warden is really secretive, this song is much more powerful than that erotic demonic sound…


     'For all I know, he's actually probing me…'


     It was nothing to do with his lie just now, but he had sealed its hearing using magic, which was unlike what an honest Whitestone person could do .


     As for this wild ginseng, he felt like it was not like a ginseng sprite . In the future when it successfully transformed, it would probably be a suck-up . . . Ghost zones meant that online gamers have extremely low popularity that it affects their dealings in games


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 359
      Chapter 359






     After being advised to leave by the clan leader of the Whitestone people, Fang Ning was extremely dissatisfied . He only managed to find one intimate friend after a whole afternoon of singing . The others looked like they were greatly tortured, was his singing really so terrible?


     It was impossible, it was definitely because the one that admired the superior melody was outnumbered by the other people that were blind…


     When Fang Ning returned to the System Cyber Cafe, he was discontented, thus he turned on the microphone to sing out loudly and freely…


     It was a pity that he did not receive any claps even after singing for a long time .


     With the wild ginseng, at least it swayed its leaves along with the tempo to accompany him .


     "Sigh, if my precious game book was here, at least I'll have a listener . Sir, you're a tone deaf with no music admiration standards, you're not even clapping to encourage me . "


     Fang Ning casually complained, which was followed by thundering claps and beating of drums in the cyber cafe . . . it was as if a renowned singer was going on stage .


     "You're being too fake… Can we be more sincere to each other?"


     Looking at the affected scene, he Fang Ning rolled his eyes .


     His mood had been really good after settling Zhi Nan, especially now that he had do avoid Sir, it made him more expended .


     There was nothing to be done, he had a character of an earthling; he would be very proud if he succeeded something…


     "You're forcing me too much, you didn't even get a single note right, yet you still want real claps… If weren't because of my strong resistance that stopped your demonic voice entering my brain, I would've stopped you from speaking for 24 hours . " Sir System said, displeased .


     "What?" Fang Ning turned into a monkey who had its tail stepped on, he turned crazy at once . "Nonsense, not only am I hitting all the right keys, I'm even deeply immersed into it . This contains thirty years of my life . You're not sincerely praising me for this sincere song, you must be jealous, you don't have the skill to sing, you're jealous of my singing . "


     "Alright, I'll let you take a look at the scene after you're done singing…"


     After Sir said that, he played the scene where the wild ginseng washed its leaves with clear water, which naturally included Claus and Zhao Xin's conversation .


     Fang Ning instantly suffered a head-on blow, his face was flushed red and he could no longer refute, but how could he admit that he was tone deaf?


     He carefully looked at the replay then said pretentiously, "No, how is the wild ginseng actually disgusted with my singing? You've guessed it wrongly, this is clearly hinting me that a rascal is hiding beside us . "


     "You're trying to fool me… I won't listen . "




     "Hmph, that's all your Heaven's Eye can do, he's already under your nose but you didn't even notice…"


     Sir System said frustratedly, "Mr . Rich Boss, what are you saying? Isn't my Heaven's Eye your Khorium Ore dog's eye? Your Khorium Ore dog's eye is ineffective, but you're trying to blame me for it?"


     "Very well, you said it very well," Fang Ning was oppressed again, he quickly shifted the topic . "When the wild ginseng asked somebody to get it water, it was actually telling me that Claus who went to get water has something wrong . "


     "What's wrong, isn't he your intimate friend too? It was just him and the wild ginseng who weren't wrecked by your demonic voice . "


     "You only know a little, I'm keenly aware of what's happening . This fellow is acting rather strangely, the wild ginseng was sucking up, it'll be extremely normal for it to respond well to my singing . Obviously the other Whitestone people were getting headaches from it, but he's not affected at all, there must be something going on . "


     Fang Ning had a bearing like Zhuge Liang, thus Sir System dared not slow down .


     After all, he had just turned over the existence of Demon Lord Zhi Nan…


     Therefore, Sir immediately said, "This is easy, I'll let Achilles the space spirit, who is the real manager, control him . "


     Fang Ning widened his eyes, "That's so crude, didn't you notice that he's hardworking and very welcomed by the others?"


     "Eh," Sir System came to a sudden realization and said, "Mr . Rich Boss, you're wise . "


     "Hehe, it's right to let Achilles keep an eye on him, but don't make a move, as long as this fellow doesn't cause any trouble, just let him work conscientiously .


     "These years, it hasn't been easy finding fellows who can work through hardships, especially tasks related to herbs . Ordinary people won't be able to do it, cultivators might have other thoughts too .


     "If he's a good person, everything is well then . If he's an evil person, as soon as he does something evil, just capture him into the Draconic Penitentiary . As long as we stay calm during crises, we won't suffer any loss . "


     After the confrontation with Zhi Nan, Fang Ning had unknowingly elevated his temperament .


     If it were before, based on his cautious character, he would have certainly get rid of hidden dangers immediately .


     As for now, he subconsciously chose to utilize the other party's greatest effect, as he had already gained confidence in his own powers .


     At the same time, Claude, who had no idea that he had been set as the center of observation, was also deeply thinking about a serious question .


     It had been a few months since he came to Vigilante A's Draconic Arcane Realm, other than working for him every day, he seemed to be getting further away from his true goal - obtain the Yin Energy Realm .




     Currently, he seemed to have gotten used to fetching water and fertilizing . In order to disguise his identity, he even secretly learned exclusive farming knacks of the Whitestone people…


     'Pei, what's the use of me learning their exclusive knacks?' he thought .


     "Clause, it's time to eat . This time a new pill will be given out, I heard that it's the Dragon Clan Salted Pill .


     "In the upper realm, we won't even get to use the bathing water of the True Dragon, now we can actually have a taste of their personally refined pill, our days here have been too blessed…"


     Shi Da walked over and said to him, who was publicly known as the most honest Whitestone person . This fellow was the only one who would not refute whatever he said, and had always seemed obedient .


     Eh? This was quite a good benefit, Claus suddenly realized, he felt like he had gotten some ideas .


     That was right, if he continued to muddle along with the people here, at least he could enjoy great benefits . For the past few months, his strength had increased quite a lot, which would not be the same case if he was outside .


     While he elevated his strength and gained their trust, he would also naturally muddle into Vigilante A's core level . By then, he could get close to a Yin Energy Realm…


     For such an enormous arcane realm, it would be worth it if it meant spending tens or hundreds of years .


     Not everyone was like Vigilante A, who was born a True Dragon and had deep blessings, such that arcane realms were competing to throw themselves to him . Could it be can the earth's Heavenly Axiom was his father?


     This plan would work!


     All of a sudden, he was filled with confidence .


     Clause the heliotrope was currently satisfied and contented .


     Afterwards, he carried some mixed fertilizer that smelt great, and as if he had forgotten that it was meal time, he worked extra hard instead .


     Shi Da who was babbling beside him became embarrassed after looking at him, while he was already thinking about eating, he was completely wrapped up in his work .


     Seeing that he had forgotten about eating too, he did not mention things like his work being imperfect .


     After seeing this through the System View, Fang Ning immediately became firmly confident in his thoughts .


     He said to Sir System, "Now you know that there's something wrong with this fellow, right?"


     "I can tell he's a rather capable and honest fellow, he's much more hardworking than other Whitestone people . Of course the others are hardworking too, but he's much more hardworking . "


     "You'll understand after I tell you a joke . "


     "In the past, there were two organizations, A and B . The undercover operatives sent by Organization A were always easily spotted and captured by Organization B . Later on, somebody asked Organization A, what's their trick . They said something, do you want to know?"


     "I don't want to know, you're definitely planning to make me stop the seizing status, but that's impossible . We finally managed to shoo Zhi Nan away, I must take the opportunity to keep more people . " Sir System shook its head and said .


     "As I was saying…" Fang Ning was just frank like this, he continued, "Organization B said, their men are too capable, they can actually work overtime every day in order to be promoted…they're definitely not one of us . "


     "Oh, in this case, Claus is just like that . His degree of effort is almost equivalent to two Whitestone people . " Sir System suddenly realized .


     Hence, Mister Claude, who was clueless continued daydreaming as he carried things back and forth .


     On a certain level, he was no different from those sinners and souls at the second and third level who were carrying bricks around .


     It was just that he was much more initiative, such that from time to time the latter would want to do scamp work or to slack off .


     This was the true reason that Fang Ning decided to let this fellow stay . He probably had no idea that he had already been exposed and was only a poor prisoner in the eyes of Fang Ning…


     …


     Time was going round in circles, three days had passed .


     Fang Ning was practicing his vocals when he received a message from Zheng Dao .


     "The list of candidates for China's "climbing the Ladder to Heaven"?"


     He was happy after seeing that, he finally did not have to be bored .


     He did not think that he could be a judge and was qualified to do things…


     "Mr . Rich Boss, what kind of twisted idea are you having?" Sir System felt Fang Ning's emotions, he poured him cold water head-on .


     Upon hearing that, Fang Ning's twisted idea was completely gone at once .


     His body was being seized by Sir after all, how could he think about doing anything bad?


     It was impossible, at least it was impossible in this lifetime . It would be better if he just stayed in the System Space, since he could go online and could eat drug pills .


     Beside it was a prison too, with all sorts of fellows to interact with . They said nice things - those with nothing nice to say were locked up in isolation cells…


     Fang Ning set his mind right then checked the long list .


     Clearly, Ren Ruofeng wanted Vigilante A, who had Heaven's Eye, to take a look at it to give opinions .


     This was an event of climbing the Ladder to Heaven, not a bloody war .


     It was unlike what was stated in novels, where competitions were held to compare people's fighting will .


     Even with a strong fighting will, secret skills, and the ability to kill in seconds, one might not be able to move a step up .


     Although Vigilante A did not give a specific message, with just one glimpse everyone could roughly guess that one required profound magic, a robust body, and a tough spirit to climb high .


     In short, for the three rounds of "energy, vitality, spirit", none of those could be weak . Weakness in any one of those areas would directly strike one down where one could no longer climb the ladder .


     Just like climbing a mountain, climbing a mountain as high as the Everest, it required an overall healthy body .


     One could not have a huge defect, for example illnesses such as heart disease, which would clearly be dangerous .


     So what now?


     Naturally, a powerful figure needed to show up, a professional needed to select .


     Similar to selections of various famous awards, it would not be a real-life PK, the spot would be given to the seemingly stronger one…


     As Fang Ning looked at the long list, he was instantly contented .


     On the list, which one of them were not talents selected from over a billion people?


     Right now, their fates were up to the span of his thought .


     This felt like a real man could not be powerless for even a day!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 360
      Chapter 360: 360






     "On what grounds can he forbid me from attending this? How could he!"


     In a mansion at a suburban area near Ji City, China, a storm was brewing low . An ashen-looking young man paced erratically within the opulent halls of the mansion, his sunken, dark eyes painting the long, sleepless nights .


     In the living room, luxurious gold fishes that swam in the aquarium now hid motionlessly within the artificial mountains . An expensive royal pedigree lay firmly in the corner, too afraid to whine or twitch .


     The young man scrunched a pale gold notice in his grasp, fuming in anger .


     "I can let it slide when Qiao Zishan is let through, everyone knows that he's the most capable among the younger generation anyway . What about the rest, then? Xu Rui, Xue Feng, Hai Cheng, on what basis were they included in the list? We are all Pond-levels!


     "Vigilante A! Why would he have the authority to select the participants? On what basis does he give orders to us!


     "Appraised to be of a good moral character, huh? How did the likes of Xu Rui be relevant to that? He's just a pampered bourgeois with his nose pinned firmly in the air, he's nothing without that granduncle of his, Principal Xu!


     "Even Qi Ye is in this? He's the President of the Qi Group in Qi City! That's such a rural area, and it's Vigilante A's hometown! He's not even Pond-level, but even he could be benched as a sub-in?


     "Fairness? Justice? Pharos of the East? All I can see is someone who operates through cronyism!"


     This pale gentleman paced in the halls, his anger hung tensely in the air . A butler-looking elder approached him with wary steps . The man looked around 70 years old, donned in a magua . The elder's expression was one of undescribed distress .


     With a low voice, the elder tried to advise the young man . "There is no need to be agitated, Young Master Pan . Vigilante A is as blind as a bat . Despite obtaining a mysterious ability last year and achieving the peak of the Pond-level, you've continued to lay low . It's astonishing of him to fail to recognize your talent . He's nothing but a fraud, Young Master, nothing of significance…"


     "Scram! Stop annoying me!"


     Before the elder butler could end his sentence, a powerful intangible force appeared out of nowhere with a wave of Young Master Pan's hand, and landed right on his torso . The elder immediately flew backward out of the living room from the impact and shattered the revolving door . With a loud crashing 'wham', he crashed into the emerald-lined floor of the courtyard .


     With a spit of blood, the elder's face paled . His heart grew cold . With a master like this, even flattery could cost him his life!


     Pan Liang, a vindictive and cunning man who knew how to stay inconspicuous . There were so many people similar to him in China .




     The elder butler slowly got up to his feet . What else could he do? Quit? Mr . Pan here had a catalog full of ways to torture his family without spilling a drop of blood on his hands . His family would live in a literal hell, then . With just one look or a whisper of a hint, Sir Pan could rally a roomful of followers to finish his family!


     Who would avenge them then? Who would seek justice for them?


     Vigilante A, the Pharos of the East?


     Hah, that man is always moving above everyone, picking only sins that float on the surface, easily spotted crimes . How could he have the time to deal with the darkness that hid in the corners of the heart?


     Besides, the man was exhausted enough anyways; Vigilante A works around the clock . Without Vigilante A, Sir Pan would probably not have a stable and safe environment to cultivate without alerting others .


     However, when his own interests were compromised due to Vigilante A, would Sir Pan, this master of his, remember that he was actually benefiting from Vigilante A all this while?


     That's impossible . Almost absurd to even consider .


     As the butler staggered to his feet, his thoughts rambled on in his head .


     He did not even wipe the blood from his lips before he walked slowly towards the living room again . This time, he stood in a corner . He could not keep his distance . There would only be more trouble if he left .


     After Sir Pan vented his frustrations, his eyes once again landed on the pale gold notice, hesitating before finally deciding to not tear it up . Instead, he slammed the notice onto the table . An earth-shattering wham was heard once again .


     "Hmph, I'd really want to see if those chosen by Vigilante A are of any use!"


     Fuming, he returned to his bedroom . Then, a woman was cruelly tossed into the living room, her hair an absolute mess . She slammed into the hard surface of a marble table and lost her consciousness .


     The elder butler hurried over, bending down to check her breath . She was still breathing, so that was an emergency evaded . With a complicated expression, the butler carried the woman before walking towards the shattered door of the living room .


     Heaving a sigh, he lamented, 'This is already the least that could happen because that Pharos is around . If he wasn't…'


     He shook his head . He could imagine how he and the woman would die consequently in the hands of a raging Pond-level .


     Unfortunately, there was only one Vigilante A in this whole, wide world .




     With the woman in tow, the elder man made a few turns to arrive at a parking lot . There, he found a middle-aged driver .


     "Same old . Give her $300,000 and send her home . Don't ever let her take even half a step near here . Also, tell her to stay quiet," mumbled the old butler .


     "Understood, Butler Liu . " The middle-aged driver looked undisturbed by the blood by the elder's lips, as if it was a common occurrence . There was no shock when he quietly took the woman from the elder's hands and placed her safely in the car .


     'This old butler must've gone through a lot with that cruel and irritable master of his . '


     That was the thought that went through his head when he drove the car away from the mansion .


     ///


     Meanwhile, at the Headquarter Base of the Truth Department .


     Eighteen candidates gathered in a spacious hall to the East . Everyone present were Pond-level powerhouses . They stood heroic, enthusiastic and majestic . All of them were under 30 years old, a few years younger than Fang Ning .


     No matter their background, abilities, or talents, they were definitely the cream of the crop among the millions of people around . Of course, there were also those that dID not have any background initially, but gained support with their abilities and talents…


     One year had passed, and the Will of the Heavens had officially developed in the Heavenly Axioms with the increasing speed of vitality recovery . Now, achieving Pond-level seemed to be easier than ever . Most people have accepted the reasoning that Pond-level signifies the start of one's cultivation path, equivalent to the Innate Stage in cultivation .


     Only Pond-level experts and above were able to actually hold some water in them . Only they were qualified to comprehend the laws of nature and accept the unique blessings given by the heaven and earth, just like how a pond could fill itself up during a rain .


     Anything before Pond-level, such as Basins and Buckets would only waste a good rain . They were too small to contain anything…


     Fang Ning sat on the rostrum, swelling with pride as he scanned the surroundings in the hall .


     Everyone in here was chosen under his approval…


     Sir System could not be bothered with the matters of selection . It gave Fang Ning full control on the subject matter, thus allowing the latter to obtain another opportunity to gloat . Once the decision to gloat was made, no talks of failure are allowed .


     Fang Ning took the name list, going through every entry by asking Sir System and repeatedly checking the System Map . If Sir System do not have multithreading, it would probably have died of sheer annoyance…


     For this, Fang Ning had another one of his sleepless nights, lest the candidate he chose happened to not be able to garner respect from the public .


     It was common knowledge that the entity named 'judges' were easy targets of hate and jealousy, especially from those who did not make the cut . After all, those who could remember their own shortcomings are the rarest species around . The most common thing to do was to point their spears to their judges .


     With great power came great responsibility indeed .


     Fang Ning knew all that . If he wanted to escape from responsibility, he would naturally need to stay away from power . Since he wanted to gloat and enjoy the power in his hands while 'being a manly man', it would be necessary for him to take up the responsibility to select the correct people for the job .


     How would he handle the responsibility, you ask? Cheating!


     Through the System Map, he checked if these yellow dots had any red in them . The darker the red, the heavier the sin . Once it surpassed a certain threshold, his Obsession will be activated, causing it will turn completely red and open for farming .


     Among the yellow, the single white dot stood out . Qiao Zishan passed the examination almost immediately .


     Those that were not chosen would have hints of red in them . This meant that they did some evil in the past, but what they did was not too significant .


     Even though some of those who made the list were prideful or maintained a high profile, Fang Ning made sure to check the System Map that all of them were yellow, entirely free of red-causing sins .


     They were not so powerful — um, mere Pond-levels, in fact — that it was not very possible for them to be capable of any hidden sins that will elude the System Map .


     Then, Fang Ning remembered Claus, who looked entirely ordinary . Fang Ning only managed to realize something was wrong because he paid attention to the tiniest clues . Claus was not highly capable either, he thought, and that destroyed whatever confidence Fang Ning had before .


     "Sir System, help me do a thorough scan on these people before us . If any one of them is a sinner, inform me . "


     "No need for your nonsense reminders . If there was a sinner, I would've long farmed him," chided the System .


     Uh, Fang Ning had to admit that what he said was indeed nonsensical .


     When Fang Ning was at a loss of words, Ren Ruofeng, who was sitting at the middle of the rostrum, started to speak .


     "You, the warriors of China, we will be the bosses from now on!"


     Ren Ruofeng's call was entirely unrefined, but it immediately elicited understanding and support from everyone present .


     The resounding applause was thunderous, and it had no signs of stopping .


     How long had it been? To always be lower than others, constantly oppressed, never a way to express their dissatisfaction! There always had been those who stood on a pedestal and pointed at China, criticizing and nitpicking left and right!


     Constructive criticisms were okay; after all, nobody was perfect, and improvements could only happen more efficiently if one were willing to accept comments . However, some of them had no intentions of helping . They were not looking on pointing out mistakes for rectification and improvements . Instead, they had ulterior motives and were intentional in leading them down a wrong path!


     Never have they imagined that China would stay unshaken, and gradually rise until today . They never once contemplated whether they could clone this miraculous feat…


     Qiao Zishan looked visibly affected . He looked at everyone that was on the platform . Today is the day when China will officially rise from the ashes!


     Danger was imminent, but with great risk came greater rewards . This was the first step China was to unite the world! Not a dark void shielded under a sheep's skin that trampled on all established rules, but a just world rejoicing with life .


     Xue Feng still looked as stoic as ever . His eyes, however, shone a simmering determination and zeal within . The sword in his arms, though, swung left and right with vigor, vibrating non-stop while whirring in an undertone . What made it so excited anyway?


     All of the team members, no matter if it were the starting lineup or the alternates, were filled with emotions .


     The Cultivation Era had arrived . Even though cultivation itself does not distinguish from nationality and race, every cultivator would always have their roots!


     Ren Ruofeng continued with a smile, "Each clan will have 10 places to climb the Ladder to Heaven . We, the people of China, must be willing to take the initiative and do the hard work without excuse . We will take up 8 places . Of course, we will only discuss this among ourselves, we will market this differently to the external parties . "


     After they heard this, everyone in the hall looked at each other and smiled . No words needed to be exchanged for mutual understanding to be achieved .


     8 places . 18 people; 8 starters, 10 alternates . There would still be an opportunity to compete for their placings . This opportunity was big enough for anything to be possible!


     These were not known facts to other countries, either . They had an information advantage here . The cake would have already been made when the other countries finally realized what was going on . Then, they would have to suffer the same losses that China had faced in the past .


     Finally, it was time for us to be the bosses . Finally, it is our turn to cut the cake!


     In the future, we would need to serve them some chicken soup for their soul, that being at a disadvantage is actually a blessing in disguise . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 361
      Chapter 361: 361






     Soon, Ren Ruofeng ended the topic and passed the baton of conversation to Fang Ning . Fang Ning scanned the audience on the stage and cleared his throat . He really wanted to sing a song…


     Of course, that was unacceptable and impossible, unless he somehow became the No . 1 Demon Deity under Zhi Nan . If that was the case, that behavior would be perfectly ordinary, in line with the numerous peculiar behaviors shown by demons that were documented in Anderson's report . A song would be entirely normal!


     Thus, Fang Ning spoke . "All of you are the pillars of our future . With your potential, you must be equipped with immense knowledge and insights that you wouldn't need too much guidance from me . I'll just share a word or two…"


      . . .


     That 'word or two' lasted the entire day .


     The meeting started at 9 a . m . when the rosy sunrise still hung in the air . It was 5 pm . now, the sunset glow shining warmly from the West .


     From the purpose and the future of the Ladder to Heaven, to the responsibility that the candidates in the audience had to bear on their shoulders . When Fang Ning was speaking, he told Anderson to look up for more information for further elaboration whenever he felt like it .


     Initially, these talented candidates were brimming with excitement and interest on the speech . Now, they were barely alive…


     They were in a state of disbelief . How could the stoic Vigilante A be such a chatterbox?


     At the same time, they were filled with admiration . Only a True Dragon would have amassed such deep knowledge about this world, and could easily quote multiple literary works and references .


     They thought they had obtained great memory after their cultivation, and they had read regularly to widen their horizons . Only now after listening to the speech, they realized whatever they had in their minds were only the tip of the iceberg in his mind… .


     There had been multiple occurrences where he had inserted quotes and stories into his speech that they thought were made up on the spot . However, when one of them discreetly checked them on their mobile phones, the quotes and stories actually exist…


     What an energetic Dragon God huh…


     A resigned thought came across their minds . Once upon a time, they heard a legend that Vigilante A could have a week-long meal . Would they be forced to listen to a week-long speech too?


     Of course, these people would not know how long Fang Ning had suppressed himself with all the hermitting he had done in the System Space with no access to new games and novels . Even when he went out to 'play' once in a while, there would be no sincere audience around . Since there was a bunch of students as his captive audience now, of course Fang Ning would talk to his heart's content . They were trapped and were required to pay attention to him!




     Once a person was in recluse for too long, they would behave similarly even though they might be separated by the Internet .


     His physique was trained by Sir System, and unlike these audiences of his, he was still brimming with energy . Also, it would take him another year to feel hungry again… Now, he finally understood why the high school headmasters could still talk nonstop even though the students prayed for the assembly to end .


     Suddenly, Fang Ning came to a halt . The pause had a hint of yearning .


     Everyone suddenly snapped their heads upwards and looked to the stage . Is this finally ending?


     Meanwhile, a voice echoed in Fang Ning's mind .


     [The System is processing…]


     [The System is processing…]


     [The System has decided to fight for justice . ]


     'Oh my god, Sir System, you're back at it again,' the 'Manly Man' Fang Ning returned to his original state .


     The talkative Vigilante A stopped for a moment before announcing to the audience, "Alright . I have other matters to attend to . I will take my leave . Please do enjoy your conversation . "


     Ren Ruofeng felt an overwhelming relief after hearing that . If he had known better, he would never have invited him . In his plans, both Vigilante A's True Dragon God and the local in him were introverts . What happened today that the hero ended up talking non-stop? How inconceivable…


     Indeed . Even though he was deemed to be wise like a Zhuge reincarnate, it was still difficult for him to understand the minds of people .


     The people below the rostrum looked visibly relieved . Ah, they are finally released from hell and suffering .


     Ren Ruofeng cleared his throat, "It's getting late . Let me also share a thing or two…"


     Huh? The 18 warriors exchange shocked glances, too astonished to do anything else .




     Suddenly, one of them exclaimed softly, "Ah, I get it, this is a way for the higher-ups to test our resilience! Climbing the Ladder to Heaven is similar to hiking a mountain, and both activities require high resilience as a basic requirement . Without resilience, how could we achieve success?"


     Everyone who listened paused and blinked . That's true! This is the Venerable Dragon God that they are talking about, how would a person as important as him spout nonsense intentionally?


     His time must be extremely precious; he worked 24 hours, 7 days a week, while maintaining at a peak performance with no lethargy and constant efficiency .


     The latter part of the statement was what frightened them . Maybe an ordinary person could also pull all-nighters for two or three days, but it would be impossible for them to stay energetic throughout . Now, this busy entity actually spared one whole day to test them; how great a blessing this was!


     Immediately, they sat straight and alert, listening attentively once more .


     Unfortunately, the Venerable One left, probably due to the disappointment from realizing that they were not paying attention .


     Out of the 18 people, 17 of them turned and looked at one person .


     Being at the receiving end of these stares, Xue Feng remained unfazed, sitting upright as usual .


     "This guy probably got quite some extra points in this test…" Someone grumbled .


     "Right, he had the same expression from start to finish . That's so similar to the Venerable One that it's almost unsurprising that the Venerable One would repeatedly grace him, such as inspiring him with refined magical energy, or directly guiding him until he reached the paramount realm in the cultivation of Body-Sword Unity afterward . " someone added, his voice spiked green with envy .


     Unlike others, all of them knew the entire process of how Xue Feng made his name . Since they challenge each other often, they would of course need to investigate each other inside out .


     ///


     After he left the crowd in the hall behind, Vigilante A flew freely in the air . Ah, the outside air was always the freshest .


     Meanwhile, Fang Ning was making a fuss in the System Space .


     "You promised that my holidays would last 10 days; you promised that I would be the one handling this meeting; you promised that you would not interrupt my performance…"


     "You promised that you will only share a word or two . "


     "Um," Fang Ning could not muster a reply to that, and immediately resorted to forced defense, "There isn't too long of a speech for a learned person! To quote Confucius, 'Many? Not many' . "


     "That's Sir Zhou's quote…"


     Fang Ning ignored this presumptuous idiot, and instead decided to go to a place and continue his singing .


     That night, the Draconic Penitentiary had a rare occurrence — a carnival was held .


     Apparently, this was specially held by the Warden to encourage these evil souls in their efforts of rehabilitation and hard work .


     The night passed quickly, and these wicked souls once again went to work, this time with renewed vigor .


     Fang Ning was ecstatic . He immediately spoke to Sir System in glee, "See, I told you there were thousands of people who wanted to listen to my songs!"


     The System did not reply . Instead, it started to roll a clip .


     It was the souls that were busy doing their jobs in the first and second floor in the Draconic Penitentiary . They moved a variety of construction materials tiresomely, entirely attentive in building the dreamed architecture that Fang Ning had made numerous revisions on .


     At the second floor, the Arena was built, magnificent and majestic as the Roman Colosseum . The only task left was to rush the decorations at the exterior of the arena . It would probably only take another month for it to be complete .


     At the same time, on the lowest floor on the first floor, a multi-layer, narrowly arranged and gigantic maze designed to ensnare demons was under constructing too .


     With Sir System's continuous hard work throughout night and day, the labor force had greatly spiked . The latest construction machinery that was moved in contributed to the increase in construction efficiency too .


     When the evil souls were working, they were muttering reminders to each other .


     "Tuck your tails in, everyone, and stop slacking . Sir Anderson cannot see that we're just using 80% of our effort, but the Warden being the Warden was much more powerful . He's found out about us . "


     "What he's doing now is to punish us, indirectly telling us that if we persist in our ways, we will have a very bad time . "


     "That's right . This music festival was much stronger than other eerie techniques that forced demonic tunes into our minds . Even us demons could not withstand it…"


     "Actually, this is because the Sir had such a powerful Spiritual Sense that when he developed emotions the more he sang, his Spiritual Fluctuations spread everywhere . Coincidentally, we are all in our soul forms . How could we be unaffected?"


     "Exactly . This is almost comparable to Sir Anderson's teachings . I could still hear the echoes in my head…"


     After he saw everything, Fang Ning automatically filtered these conversations . The only truth that he was glad about was that as long as these evil souls maintain their present working state, the first and second floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm would be complete very soon . It would probably be up and running at the beginning of September .


     He could not do anything but to exclaim, "The labor efficiency difference between a 100% effort and 80% in work is so huge it's astonishing . "


     Besides, it must be noted that the latter amount of effort would also contribute to additional bugs that would require patching .


     "Sir Big Spender, your exclamation seemed quite out of place, isn't it? Look at you, changing the topic at hand . Here, I just found out that you can learn a new skill . Look at this Scripture of Overcoming Misfortune," said the System .


     "What are you up to?" Fang Ning took the black scripture that appeared out of nowhere, his hackles raised in alert, "This is from Monk Zhi Nan, so there must be something missing in it . "


     "Don't worry, I've finished theorizing it, and any missing pieces have all been patched up . Within the scripture is a tonality skill called Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra that is very suitable for you . With your singing talent, you would yield twice the result with half the required effort, and your cultivation will be formidable . "


     "Hmph, good that you finally came to that realization," Fang Ning answered with mirth after he received the System's recognition . Then, he happily flipped the scripture open and started to read .


     With one glance, Fang Ning became elated .


     "Sir System, you've finally got something right . You're indeed my soulmate . This time, my path is formed!"


     After his cheers, Fang Ning excitedly started to learn, and did not stop even during the night .


     "Humans are indeed complicated," sighed the System as it stared confusingly at the diligent Host . The quote 多乎哉,不多也 comes from the Analects of Confucius . In the anecdote, Confucius replied to comments of his many skills by replying, "Is the gentleman skilled in many things? No, not many . " as a display of modesty . In this case, Fang Ning was using this quote to justify that the time he used in his speech was in fact, not many as learned peoples' are held to a much higher standard in terms of quantity . The System's retort that it was actually a quote by Sir Zhou is inaccurate .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 362
      Chapter 362: 362






     In the starless night sky, it was already 8 pm .


     Qiao Zishan, bidding farewell to his rivals and good friends, walked out of the auditorium in a daze .


     For an honest by a slow-witted person like him, it was a little too hard to listen to two guys' endless speeches .


     Especially the Venerable One, there were too many points in his allusions . He did not understand a lot of it .


     He really could not understand how a human could say so much in one breath . . .


     Right, the Venerable One was not really a human . . .


     Luckily, Grandfather Ren was a human, so he could not be as enthusiastic as the Venerable One . . .


     Thinking of this, the Morality in Qiao Zishan automatically operated . His frame shuddered and his heart trembled, immediately stopping those disrespectful thoughts .


     Alright, it was not uncommon to harbor unspoken criticisms . However, for a proficient Morality cultivator like him, there were many things that he should not think of .


     A gentleman should be sincere in his heart and sincere in his actions . To be inconsistent in one's words and deeds was a great taboo .


     Qiao Zishan walked through several corridors and returned to his new home at the Truth Department Headquarter Base .


     Pushing the door in, he saw a light in the study next to the courtyard .


     The lights painted his sister's delicate figure on the windows, as well as a small child lowering his head to write .


     He knew that was Zijiang tutoring her only disciple, Huang Xiaoming with his homework .


     However, because of the tense situation, even though Xiaoming was only a six-year-old child, he had to work overtime as well .


     This child had been learning the Qiao Morality Technique for almost a year . His improvement was extremely quick .


     Seeing that he would soon officially formally start, Qiao Zishan just could not understand why his progress had stagnated for the past half month, and he had also regressed .


     He was more anxious about this matter, so he said a few words to Huang Xiaoming's uncle, Leader Huang of the Logistics Team, to let Huang Xiaoming come over to study at night .


     True, it would be hard, but what could be done?


     If they were not coddled, children of the elite could learn much more than children of the average family .


     Happy learning was something said to ordinary people . Learning was mostly to overcome one's laziness . It was a hard work of battling against one's self .


     There were very few who could accomplish happy learning .


     For most teenagers who studied hard, there was happiness in learning . However, this happiness came after hard work, getting high marks in an exam, showing off to their peers, and obtaining recognition from their parents in exchange for various rewards…




     Qiao Zishan entered the lit study and stood by the entrance for a while, incredibly gratified .


     This warm and stable scene of life was one of his main driving forces for his desperate struggles .


     "Brother, you finally finished the meeting . At least you don't need to burn the midnight oil, but you still seem more tired than staying up late and working overtime . Is there any trouble?" Qiao Zijiang asked with concern .


     Qiao Zishan had already broken through to a peak Pond-level powerhouse, his Morality Cultivation base was shocking .


     At this moment, he had a dazed look on his face . He had only gone out and sat for a day, but he looked more tired than when traveling for a month . . .


     No wonder Qiao Zijiang called him out .


     "Hm, it's nothing much . It's just that the Venerable One and Grandfather Ren both spoke very… well, especially the Venerable One . His tongue sprouting lotus flowers, he quoted classics, and had his words at his hands . It really was quite shocking . It's a shame that brother was born clumsy and read too little . I didn't understand many of the allusions, so I became really tired of listening to them . " (TN: A tongue sprouting lotus flowers is a Buddhist allusion that refers to a lecture that is so good it turns into lotus flowers . )


     Qiao Zishan helplessly told her the truth .


     For someone like him who refined Morality, he would not lie if he did not have to .


     "I see . Brother, you should read more . Look at Xiaoming, I'm teaching him the cores of xx now… It's to let him learn how to become someone useful to society . " Qiao Zijiang said proudly .


     Qiao Zishan became interested in her words . He recalled the meeting he had in the day .


     Thus, he bowed his head and said warmly to Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, since that's the case, brother will ask you now . What kind of person do you want to be in the future?"


     Xiaoming blinked his wide eyes and said with a face full of innocence, "A patient . "


     Qiao Zishan was shocked, and he asked, "Who would want to be a patient? Did you get too tired from studying? Do you want to rest?"


     Xiaoming shook his head and naively continued, "Then I'll be a doctor . "


     Qiao Zishan nodded his head, "Hm, being a doctor isn't bad . You'll be able to cure sick people . What if you can't be a doctor?"


     Xiaoming shook his head and reached his hand out, "I'll repair pipelines . "


     Qiao Zishan was even more puzzled at his answer . He was initially a little confused, but he still affirmed, "Repairing pipelines are good, you'll be able to support yourself with that job… However, you should aim for a higher goal . "


     Xiaoming hesitated, "Then how about I work for express delivery services, or take-out?"


     At this time, Qiao Zijiang who was dazedly listening from the sidelines finally reacted .


     She was so angry she pulled on Xiaoming's ear, "How dare you give me all that nonsense? Did you secretly play on your dad's computer again after going home?"


     Xiaoming yelped in pain, and he hurriedly said, "Aunt Zijiang, I was wrong… I'll study harder in the future . You can hire another tutor for me, just please be gentle . "


     "You still dare to call me Aunt? You still want a tutor? How dare you . " Qiao Zijiang glared at him, ready to explode .


     Qiao Zishan hurriedly intervened upon seeing the situation .




     Although he was an honest man, he was not a fool . He let out a hopeless and bitter smile .


     He vaguely guessed something, so he began to persuade her, "Alright, alright, he's still young, so just let him go . I'll mention this to his father Mr . Huang when I take him home tomorrow . "


     He had a feeling that the reason Xiaoming's Qiao Morality Technique seemed to have gotten worse instead of improving was largely related to his sister's temper .


     How troublesome . What should he do?


     He knew very well that there were all sorts of unsightly live webcasts and pop-up advertisements on the web that showed up regardless of the audience .


     In kindergarten, looking for a girlfriend was common… However, how could the single dogs endure that?!


     This was quite different from the environment he grew up in . Back then, things were much simpler .


     Children in those days did not have any extra needs . They would be very satisfied just by watching cartoons every day .


     In this environment, it was hard to find a parent to stare at you 24 hours a day .


     The environment on is in will have a great influence on them . One should never overestimate another's self-control, especially not those of children .


     Who could straighten up the Xiaoming who was starting to go astray?


     At this time, his mind subconsciously remembered a person . His unending preaching was still ringing in his ears . . .


     Regrettably, the Venerable One was a very busy person . Perhaps he should wait until after this matter is resolved before bringing it up?


     Thinking about this, Qiao Zishan noticed Xiaoming suddenly shuddered .


     He felt incredibly gratified upon noticing this .


     As expected, this child's qualities were very high . His intuitive sense was already there . Qiao Zishan could not allow this rare miracle of China's cultivation world to be further poisoned by the environment . . .


     Thus, after an uneventful night, Qiao Zishan personally sent Xiaoming home the next day .


     Xiaoming's father, the middle-aged man with the surname Huang, said kindly, "Leader Qiao, I hope Xiaoming didn't cause too much trouble these few days?"


     Qiao Zishan considered and hinted, "He's been quite well behaved . However, he might have been browsing a lot of unhealthy stuff recently, so please pay attention to that . "


     Mr . Huang blushed and glared at Xiaoming, then he said to Qiao Zishan, "Ah, I haven't been strict in disciplining him because I was busy with work . Don't worry, I'll definitely educate him well . "


     Qiao Zishan nodded and left .


     Afterward, he heard crashing and cluttering from the courtyard of the Huang family .


     He shook his head helplessly but did not stop the domestic violence that was occurring .


     That was because he knew that Xiaoming, after a year of study, would not lose to a middle-aged man who lacked exercise like Mr . Huang .


     "Stop right there . Get down from the roof! Did you secretly use my computer again?" Director Huang's voice trailed from far away .


     "Eh, you were the one who created a folder named 'Heaven's Well Must Be Taken Down' . I thought it was some celestial arts stash, so I opened it to see . You can't hit me for that . "


     Sigh, looks like this really could not wait . Qiao Zishan realized, his sister's calculations were as accurate as ever .


     He immediately became concerned .


      . . .


     After one night, Fang Ning realized that his Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra Celestial Art had finally worked and could be used .


     He excitedly ran to the Draconic Penitentiary while chanting a section of scriptures . The effects, as expected, startled the universe and moved the gods . . .


     That day, after taking their pills, the evil souls that rushed to work found their productivity increased to 120% .


     After Fang Ning returned satisfied from his experiment, he said proudly, "How's that? What do you think of my cultivation speed for this ability?"


     "You're too amazing . I knew you could get twice the result with half the effort, but I never thought that you could get ten times the result with half the effort…" The System truly was surprised .


     However, the System was not wrong . For someone who procrastinated and was as lazy as Fang Ning, no matter how good an ability, the speed in which he progressed would only be one third that of normal circumstances .


     However, this Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra was different . Fang Ning had discovered the secret to it with one glance .


     As long as he learned how to display it, when others heard him chant, they would enter a special state with grateful tears, worship and admiration, and all sorts of wonders that were not fully known yet . . .


     In the future when he cast his voice again, the seas would become their bosom friend, and the heavens would become their neighbors .


     Of course, if their strength was higher than Vigilante A's and had their own resistance, they would be able to his chanting .


     However, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan had been shaken by Fang Ning's bizarre imagination . Under internal and external troubles, he threw away his demon's body and fled in confusion .


     How many others could have strength stronger than Vigilante A?


     That was why everyone was doomed to fall to Fang Ning's poison… no, indoctrination . The indoctrination of 'love and justice' .


     "Oh, my Buddha is merciful, deliver all living creatures from torment…" Fang Ning was proud of himself . He pressed his palms together and adopted an expression of solemness while chanting, pretending to be a monk .


     "Richman Host, you should watch out . It's fine to act here, but if you were to act outside and get seen by the Bodhisattva Spirit King, you'll definitely be dragged into becoming his isolated disciple, or his true disciple . "


     "Your current qualifications are too high . In order to learn the True Bodhi Tactics back then, I improved our compatibility with Buddhist techniques . In other words, your fate with Buddhism is already very great . "


     The System gave a rare kind reminder .


     "Tss…" Fang Ning hissed in a cold breath at the words .


     There were two sides to everything in the world .


     Although he liked the Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra, he could not use it willy-nilly outside . He had to avoid those actual big monks .


     At this time, a cyber cafe computer chimed with a Wechat message notification . Fang Ning opened it and saw that it was sent by Qiao Zijiang .


     "Purify the mind of a small student? Have the flowers of our motherland been polluted by such a degree by this filthy earthly world?"


     Fang Ning immediately felt his heavy responsibilities and sighed deeply, "Ah, if I don't go, how can I put the people at ease? This is Heaven's will…"


     Sir System gave a rare affirmation, "You're absolutely right . This matter happened just as you finished learning this Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra . Looks like this is Daddy Axiom's special assignment for you . No matter if you do it well or not, you'll still be able to earn some Merit Points . If you collect a hundred points, we'll have yet another trump card to protect our lives with . "


     Listening to this, Fang Ning immediately recalled the last time he obtained Heavenly Merit Points and frowned .


     He asked the System, "Now that we have Heavenly Merit Points, we can ask Daddy Axiom to do it . What's the current favorability of the Celestial Dragon Form?"


     "0 . "


     Listening to this, Fang Ning immediately became solemn and thoughtful, "As expected . No wonder I felt something wrong when I saw the System Notifications that time . We obtained 1 Heavenly Merit Point, but why didn't the Celestial Dragon Form get any Favorability? There must be something off!"


     He swept his hand and said firmly, "Daddy Axiom wants to make things balanced . It's telling us that we can't eat the cake and have it too . Sir System, you have to pay extra attention in the future not to be so greedy, otherwise, the boat will easily capsize . "


     "What Heavenly Balance? What 'we can't have the cake and eat it', what catch, what easily capsize? You forgot that your ancestor dragon was so badly disturbed by you last time that it decided to go home and sleep," Sir System said, extremely disdainful .


     "It must be sleeping right now, which was why it can't sense anything we do . It'll add our Favorability when it wakes up, so for now it'll stay at 0 . It's just that simple . How could Daddy Axiom deduct my reward?"


     "Caw… caw… caw," three crows flew over 'Conspiracy Theorist' Fang Ning's head, who was hit by 10,000 points of critical damage .


     Oh, after recently using his imagination against Zhi Nan, his tail had become a little too cocky and swollen .


     He had actually subconsciously forgotten this simple answer . He thought deeply .


     He was actually being looked down by this idiot, how embarrassing . . .


     Fang Ning discovered the root cause of the mistake and sorted out his feelings .


     Afterward, he pretended to back out of the predicament embarrassed, and acted calm, "Hehe, there was a sage that said this well, 'a wise person reflecting a thousand times can still


     make a mistake; even a fool may sometimes give a wise man counsel' . My thinking earlier was a little shallow . Minor mistakes are inevitable once in a while . "


     "You're belittling me in a roundabout way again . I can't be bothered with you," the System said flippantly .


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's words and decided to ignore them . ]


     D*mmit, this retard really did evolve . Since when could something like this trigger the System Notification?


     "Alright, I'll pull back, so hurry off to Qiao Zijiang's house . I'm curious how sacred that little friend is to need us to personally indoctrinate him?" Fang Ning hurriedly changed the subject .


     As soon as he finished speaking, Vigilante A turned the direction of the Flying Sword and flew towards the Truth Department Headquarter Base .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 363
      Chapter 363: 363






     While Fang Ning was using Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra, on the other side of the vast ocean, in the eastern suburb of San Francisco on the west coast of the USA, there was a splendid Chinese villa .


     In the home theater of the villa, a black-robed man was currently leaning back on a purple sofa, staring at the extra large high-definition curved screen opposite him .


     Behind him, a charming western white woman waited on him respectfully with great care .


     A myth series was playing on the screen . It seemed to be a very old production .


     The plot was old, and the cinematography was even older . There were some rough fighting scenes from time to time which were nothing like the high-definition movie effects now .


     However, the black-robed man still paid rapt attention .


     What was more surprising was that the images on the screen were moving very fast .


     The frames flashed quickly, showing that they were being played at high-speed .


     The black-robed man was plain-looking, but he had a cold brow and a chilly glow to his eyes, causing others to shudder .


     The most frightening this was the silence around him .


     It seemed as if the air around him had become completely frozen by his cold mood and had stopped moving altogether . There was no airflow at all .


     If ordinary people were to appear beside him, they might actually suffocate alive because of 'lack of breath' . . .


     Afterward, while the man was looking intently, he suddenly frowned and looked west, as if detecting something .


     A smile then spread across his face . The cold aura around him disappeared, and his surroundings seemed to have suddenly returned to normal .


     The summer wind outside the window blew inside, bringing along with it some dryness and heat .


     "Hehe, Fang Ning, you're just a mortal after all . You're greedy, so even after the twists and turns you took, you still took the bait . Was my Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra so easy to learn and use?"


     He said something mysterious, but the white woman beside him remained silent, not uttering a sound .


     Before long, the black-robed man waved his hand, and the images on the screen suddenly stopped .


     Afterward, he heaved a sigh of relief .


     "I see, it's not that you're too smart, but that your race was given enough knowledge . I, Demon Lord Zhi Nan, didn't lose to you alone, but to you as a group . "


     Zhi Nan smiled faintly . He understood why Fang Ning could see through his only weakness .




     The knowledge on earth had given him a hint long ago .


     Coupled with the fact that Old Mo had revealed his plans, it would be weirder if Fang Ning did not actually think of it .


     For an ordinary mortal such as Fang Ning to be chosen by the spirit of the True Dragon of the Upper Realm and rise to become the Pharos of the East in just one year, stunning the entire world to the point where no demons dare to poke their heads out, there indeed was something special about him .


     However, the true reason for his failure was the undetectable, mysterious existence that faintly condensed into the state of a rule .


     Was it the spirit of True Dragon attached to him?


     Nevertheless, he knew everything in the Upper Realm, and the True Dragon clan was no exception . In fact, although he kept an extra close eye on Fang Ning, he still managed to ruin his grand plans twice…


     However, in his memory, there was nothing like the spirit of the True Dragon .


     The True Dragon Clan clan leader Long Wu sprouted nonsense a few times before by saying there was a legend of a Supreme True Dragon that was mysterious and valiant . Everyone had burst into laughter after hearing that, and not many Saint Buddhas had believed it because it was not the first time he spouted nonsense like this .


     That should be it . Otherwise, no matter how special Fang Ning was, it would still be impossible for him to rise so fast . Even he, the Great Demon Saint, the Demon Lord was trapped by him .


     Dragons were indeed cunning . No wonder when he became clan leader, those True Dragons all remained proud and did not share any blood relations with him .


     This was called 'what is true can be regarded as false, and what is false can be taken to be the truth' .


     On the surface, it seemed like he had deliberately made something up to scare others and let them think that it did not exist and that he was speaking nonsense . This was known as the 'black under the lamp' .


     Others would naturally go and search, but when they did not find anything, they would not be particularly wary of it in the future .


     Even a Demon Saint like him thought that the Supreme True Dragon did not exist at all, but he ended up getting viciously beaten instead .


     Otherwise, he would not have been so careless and lost a precious body . After all, in order to travel through the Lower Realm unharmed, he had spent countless hours in the Upper Realm and used countless precious materials to reach the Diamond Realm .


     Unfortunately, once you went beyond Diamond, it would be hard to guard against a thief in your family!


     Currently, with this body that had temporarily condensed, it would be hard to contend with the same strength as Vigilante A .


     How unfortunate, how detestable, how lamentable, it was a cruel relationship .


     He paused his thoughts, stood up, and lightly said, "Claudia, how did the task I entrusted to you go?"


     The white woman was actually Claudia, Claude's younger sister .


     She transformed into a stone and hid with her clanmates in Vigilante A's Yin Energy Realm . She had not seen her brother return in a long while .


     Afterward, she was discovered by Zhi Nan, who entered the arcane realm . He brought her out with him, and now she worked as a temporary staff for him .




     Although she hid very well, Vigilante A did not use his Heaven's Eye, but in the eyes of the Demon Lord, it was naturally as easy as finding a blazing fire .


     When Claudia heard him, she hurriedly bowed and said, "Supreme Demon Lord, everything has been done according to your instructions . "


     Zhi Nan smiled and nodded, "Not bad, did it take a lot of effort?"


     Claudia replied politely, "The Demon Lord is wise . Everything went as you expected . Success will come when the conditions are met . "


     "Very good . As expected, what mortals need are just spiritual sustenance," he smiled faintly .


     Claudia bowed her head and said in admiration, "The Demon Lord is brilliant . The people outside are panicking, and we managed to acquire all the technology companies you named at a low price . There were even many people who wanted to give the companies to us for free in exchange for a place in Paradise . "


     "Hehe, humans are different from one another," A smile appeared on Zhi Nan's face at her words, but it turned slightly disdainful, "In my Paradise Realm, some are worth to cast away like an old shoe, but some should be regarded as precious treasures . "


     "Some people don't want to enter even if you drag them in, and some people can't enter no matter how much they beg to . "


     "One day, the existences who abandoned us will regret it…"


     He spoke each word clearly, and his face finally became cold again .


     Claudia did not dare to respond . She knew very well who the 'existences' he was referring to were .


     At least, Vigilante A was definitely one of them .


     In front of her own brother, she could freely comment about Vigilante A, just like how ants could point out elephants .


     Right now, standing in front of another elephant, of course she did not dare to say anything .


     Zhi Nan quickly controlled his fluctuating emotions and looked at the still image of the myth series, deep in thought .


     After a while, he seemed to have made a decision .


     He pulled off the new black robe on his body and tossed it at the screen in front of him .


     Claudia was astonished . What exactly was he doing?


     Even if he wanted to obtain data, the screen in front of him was still a monitor . If he wanted to throw his robe, he should have at least thrown it to the main computer . . .


     She was just about to open her mouth to remind him, but soon, she became very glad that she did not say anything .


     The black robe was like a snake . It dived into the screen in an instant .


     After a while, a middle-aged man with a plain face appeared .


     His mustache was curved on both ends, exactly like one of the characters in the screen had, and wore the black robe that threw inside the screen .


     The moment he appeared, he knelt on the ground and pressed his palms together .


     "Black Robe greets Buddha . The Buddha dominates the heavens throughout the ages . "


     "Hehe, not bad . You still have the memories from inside . " Zhi Nan nodded and smiled .


     Black Robe replied respectfully, "Thank you, Buddha, for your generosity in allowing Black Robe to incarnate in this world . From today onwards, Black Robe shall walk through flame and fire for the Buddha's great cause . "


     "Very good . It's a shame that the robe I wore was destroyed by Vigilante A . Otherwise, you would have reached the peak of this world's power upon your incarnation . " Zhi Nan was even more satisfied, but became deeply resentful towards a certain individual .


     He did not mention that he destroyed his own body . He even used Morality to crush it to powder . Otherwise, he could have reunited it from the void itself .


     He considered, and said, "In that case, I'll send you to Paradise Realm now, where you can absorb strength . Come to see me when your soul reaches the so-called Lake-level of this world . "


     Black Robe nodded again and pressed his palms together, "I shall obey the teachings of the Buddha . "


     After speaking, the black robe on his body suddenly shook and enveloped him .


     Afterward, his entire person disappeared .


     Seeing this, Claudia immediately felt envious .


     When she was at the Upper Realm, she had heard that the Damon Lord Zhi Nan's Paradise Realm could help a soul rapidly become strong .


     If your soul was strong, you would naturally get twice the result with half the effort in anything you did, no matter if it was cultivating or studying .


     Even after dying, they could linger a few days longer than others .


     In the words of Earthlings, the scene earlier was equivalent to the Demon Lord giving that black-robed man an extra large golden finger .


     She then decided that she would work hard for the Demon Lord . She believed that the Demon Lord, who was famous for his wisdom, would give out clear punishments and rewards .


     She regretted that she did not know where her brother was, and that there was no way to contact him .


     Although there was a faint bloodline sense, she knew that he definitely was not dead . However, she suspected that he did not encounter fortune as she had .


     If he were around as well, the efficiency of her service would be greatly increased .


     After all, her brother was the clan leader of the Heliotropes, and he held the true power .


     Claude, who was currently toiling in the Draconic Realm, shuddered and wiped the sweat on his head .


     If he knew what his sister was thinking, he would definitely say that if it was this easy to hug a Demon Lord's golden thigh, he would not have considered the Yin Energy Realm in the first place .


     It was not that the arcane realm was bad, but that the cost-performance difference was too large .


     Vigilante A and Go Buwei were afraid that the Demon Lord 'Zhi Nan' would escape .


     However, to demons like them, they had nowhere to run anyway .


     Zhi Nan was not someone who picked up every Tom, Dick, and Harry . . .


     He did not even take interest in someone as strong as the black cat Tom .


     As for Saki Yamanashi, although she appeared to be a regular lady, she was actually a descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Energy .


     The people he took an interest to were all those who could match the Heavenly Maxim and influence the future direction of the world .


     Zhi Nan shed his black robe which revealed a modern western suit underneath . Then, he stood up .


     "Let's go . Let me see the crystallization of human science and technology . I believe that will bring me an even greater pleasant surprise . "


     Claudia quickly followed the example of the black-robed man from before and pressed her palms together, "I shall obey the teachings of the Buddha . "


     The Demon Lord Zhi Nan nodded and smiled .


     At this moment, the confidence that he had lost suddenly returned to him .


     He held something to threaten Vigilante A within his hands, and he knew who his true opponent was .


     Of course he had confidence .


     He believed in his own wisdom . His ideals would no longer be a castle in the air, but it would become reality .


     'Earth's Heavenly Axiom? The Supreme True Dragon?


     'Just let me, Demon Lord Zhi Nan, the Demon Saint, the Incarnation of Wisdom, duke it out with you two honorable legends .


     'I'll make it so all laws disappear, and rid the heavens of its existence .


     'Then I, Zhi Nan, shall create the laws of the world!'Black under the lamp here refers to the dark area below the lamp where the light is blocked by the lamp itself . It refers to how sometimes, people do not see or perceive things or events that occur close to them . A golden finger is a Chinese web slang for a 'hack' or 'cheat code' .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 364
      Chapter 364: 364






     Wherever the Pharos of the East stood was the place where light gathered, as well as the center of attention . . .


     Indeed, Sir System always attracted the attention of others .


     When Vigilante A appeared in the small courtyard of the Huang family, the courtyard was full of people inside and outside .


     The crowd pushed and squeezed, all raising their heads to try and see .


     All of a sudden, everyone gathered to this place to witness the majesty of this legendary figure .


     Qiao Zishan was extremely helpless upon seeing this situation . He quickly ordered the people to maintain order and avoid a stampede from happening right before the Venerable One's eyes .


     Those qualified to be here witnessing the Venerable One were naturally all the Truth Department's official members… and their families .


     These family members were full of good feelings towards Vigilante A . After all, how many overtime shifts and how much danger did their lovers, fathers/husbands/wives/children have to put themselves through for him?


     Ever since their families joined the Truth Department system, they had to sign an agreement with the fine print stating that their lives were no longer their own .


     These families were already psychologically prepared . It could be said that they immediately prepared a coffin in their home .


     However, Vigilante A showed up and swept away all those on the path of evil .


     As a result, the two agencies dealing with special and dangerous matters, the Truth Department and Special Affairs Liaison Office, had their job risks and workload dramatically reduced .


     What was originally a special office where one risked one's life had turned into a normal security department . The danger was completely different .


     The former were like soldiers sent out to the battlefield during a war, while the latter were security guards during times of peace .




     It could be said that even if circumstances were different, Vigilante A would still have the loyal support of these family members .


     Thus, a scene that was supposed to be solemn and serious became a scene where a celebrity appeared .


     In the courtyard, Director Huang was so excited that he did not know where to put his hands . The one and only True Dragon in this world had personally come to guide his son .


     Although his position made him see many high-level and important figures, standing before him now was the world's greatest force, the unparalleled hero, the Dragon God Hero, the Pharos of the East!


     He was fully aware of what significance the other party represented since his own brother, Leader Huang of the Truth Department Logistics Team, frequently told him that without Vigilante A's presence, who knew how inflated the commodity prices would have become .


     Because of the breeding of various demons and spirits, many places had cut off their traffic . The Truth Department had no way of taking care of such a comprehensive situation with their power .


     The most important thing was without Heaven's Eye, they would not even be able to find the enemy . Demons were cunning, and they were not mindless beasts .


     They had wisdom, with an innate proficiency in guerrilla tactics . There would be no way to conserve the traffic line, and without any traffic, the commodity prices would undoubtedly rise up to the sky .


     That goes without saying, the desolation of the maritime trade was a clear example . As Vigilante A would not dive deep into the sea, many sea demons would stir up trouble at the key routes .


     What a blessing this was!


     He gripped Xiaoming's shoulder, so worked up that he could not speak .


     Although everyone always said that each and every person was equal, they still worshiped the strong and were willing to follow the strong . It was an instinct for survival .


     Xiaoming gazed at the young man before him with curiosity and worship .


     Growing up in this family compound, he was no stranger to the Dragon God .


     Many people taught him to grow up to be someone like the Dragon God Hero, so he greatly admired the person .




     However, he had an inexplicable fear, as if a great disaster was about to befall him .


     This kind of feeling only ever occurred when his old man spanked him…


     "Little boy, how old are you now?" Fang Ning asked warmly .


     "Six," Xiaoming looked up at Vigilante A, whose kind face seemed to tell him there was nothing to be afraid of .


     "Alright everyone, go take a walk . Don't scare the child . " Fang Ning looked at the dense crowd and said .


     "Hehe," some people could not hold back their laughter .


     "That little runt Xiaoming, who can scare him…"


     Everyone knew that this cute and mischievous little boy was basically a carbon copy of Shin-chan .


     His parents seemed to have spared quite a lot effort choosing his name .


     Originally, peers about the same age as Fang Ning would have many duplicate names, such as 'Tao Qianming' which were names that were easier to remember .


     However, everyone listened to the Hero and started to disperse .


     Qiao Zishan finally let out a sigh of relief . These people were meritorious relatives . He did not know how much sacrifice they usually made, so he could not forcefully maintain order .


     When the crowd dispersed, Fang Ning secretly let out a breath . This boy really was something special . He did not feel afraid at all even when so many eyes were on him .


     When he was six, he definitely could not do something like this .


     He pondered and called Qiao Zishan to the side before asking him a few questions .


     "Zishan, you want me to guide this boy so that his mind will be pure and free from pollutants, but something like this can only be done with the consent of his guardian and himself . "


     Qiao Zishan nodded and said, "Please don't worry, Venerable One . I called you after confirming they were willing to do everything . Even the child himself is willing . "


     "Oh, then I'll first tell you the possible consequences of purification," Fang Ning knew clearly what effects his Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra would cause, so he gave them a notice in advance .


     Qiao Zishan immediately called Director Huang over as well . As Fang Ning explained, the two could not stop nodding and saying yes .


     Xiao Ming, who was eavesdropping on the side of the door, felt the chills uncontrollably .


     Was it his fate to be played by these three adults?


     After a while, he heard a kind voice call him .


     "Come here, Xiaoming . Uncle will give you a buff . From then on, you'll be able to live your life free from evil and untainted by dirt . You'll follow the righteous path all your life . . . "


     Fang Ning's face was stern and solemn . Although Vigilante A was a man with looks like jade, currently, he looked like a great monk in the eyes of these three people .


     Although Xiaoming did not know if he understood or not, he usually played games, so he knew what buffs were . Hearing this, he immediately smiled and bowed .


     "Thank you, uncle . Thank you, uncle . Hurry up and give me a buff, I want to go on a Killing Spree…"


     "Hehe," Fang Ning looked at Qiao Zishan and Daddy Huang's faces, which were black as a pot, and could not hold in his laughter .


     Even an adult like him would be obsessed with games, much less a child . However, even though he was obsessed with games, he could still normally take of his life and was able to distinguish between right and wrong . However, it would be difficult to balance these aspects in the world of a child .


     If the correct gaming concept was not developed from the beginning, it would be very troublesome .


     Fang Ning nodded and said, "Don't worry, you two . Just wait for me to cast my spell . "


     The two people nodded and moved five feet away .


     Fang Ning pressed his palms together . His lips slowly moved, and sound waves like large bells started to ring suddenly went straight into the minds of the three people .


     "An bani laimeng…"


     Qiao Zishan was struck dizzy by the shock and shook his head . He must be hearing voices . How could it be those words?


     It should be those four words, the six-syllable Sanskrit mantra .


     "Om mani padme hum?"


     He set his mind, in a short amount of time, he became deeply impressed after listening for a while .


     It was simply the sound of nature, it was nothing from the world . Once something like this was heard even just once, it could serve as a blessing for ten generation .


     System Notification: [The Host activated Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra . The target Huang Xiaoming was affected and entered a 'sage' state for an unknown duration . Contact automatically if passed by the user…)


     Afterward, Daddy Huang and Qiao Zishan were very pleased to see that Xiaoming's slightly greasy and naughty face had disappeared, only to be replaced by a very sensible one .


     "Thank you, uncle . I understand now . From now on, I'll be a person useful to the world . Starting tomorrow, I'll be a happy person . I'll feed horses, chop firewood, and travel around the world . Starting tomorrow, I'll care about food and vegetables . I'll have a house facing the sea with flowers that bloom in spring . "


     Qiao Zishan was dumbstruck after listening, and then immediately discovered ecstatically, Xiao Ming's Morality Technique succeeded!


     He noticed a weak white gas spiral out from his body and linger at his surroundings .


     Although it was shallow, it was full of vitality, symbolizing the infinite future .


     As expected from the Venerable Dragon God . The power of his mantras were comparable to that of Bodhisattva . Shin-chan is the titular character from the manga series Crayon Shin-chan .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 365
      Chapter 365: 365






     Fang Ning had no idea that a demon king was thinking about him in a land previously known as the Beacon of the World situated across the ocean .


     At that moment, he was sitting on thin air while singing the scripture like a rock star towards the crowd gathered in the garden of the Truth Department…


     Except that he was not .


     Even though he wanted to do that, he still had to stay in the character set for Vigilante A!


     Vigilante A was set up to be emotionless and unfriendly .


     Would it not be earth-shattering news if he was to suddenly transform into a pop star?


     Everyone would think that Vigilante A was possessed, and he would be in a lot of trouble…


     That was why he chose to remain calm and serious while chanting a Buddhist scripture .


     Everyone below the stage had no idea what he was singing, but they were indulged in it . All of them were moving as the music played like they were part of the tune .


     His chanting using his inner energy sounded like he was singing normally .


     However, the sound that he was making was more solemn and sounded like the tones of Heaven and earth . It was the right tool for Fang Ning when he needed to fool the crowd…


     That was why he was so used to it…


     …


     As Fang Ning chanted on the stage, he felt a sense of relief as he saw the crowd enjoying themselves .


     It had been a tough journey for him .


     He was teased and bullied in the early years whenever he started singing on stage .


     Those horrible memories had become his teenage nightmare ever since then .


     However, every dog would have his day . At that moment, it was his turn to shine and sing his heart out while being watched by a crowd .


     As he was enjoying himself, Sir System suddenly asked, "Hey, Richman Host, I think something's gone wrong . How come we didn't receive any Heavenly Merit Points after you finished enlightening Xiaoming?"


     Fang Ning ignored the System and continued his singing like he never heard him at all .




     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System has decided to seize control of the Host . ]


     Fang Ning quickly replied to the System through his spiritual sense while singing, "Be patient . It might be a longer process than we thought . The Heavenly Axiom might reward us only when Xiaoming becomes an adult . "


     "How many years do we need to wait then?" Sir System was displeased .


     "Ten years or more, it won't be that long," Fang Ning replied, "This is the Heavenly Merit Point so don't ever think it's coming too slowly . This isn't something that you can get just by capturing a few petty thieves .


     "It is obvious that Zhi Nan has the capability to destroy Heaven, so your father chose to give out those merit points . However, your father will not bat an eye no matter how many thieves you catch . "


     Sir System said in confusion, "Dad should have just sent him to hell with a single bolt of thunder if he's that threatening . I would've felt safer without worrying when he's going to jump out randomly and take away my experience points again…"


     Fang Ning was stunned by his reply to the point that he almost made a mistake in his chanting . He immediately fixed it and continued .


     He also replied, "Let me give you an example . Imagine a human body . Even if you found out a part of your body is being attacked by bacteria or viruses, you cannot direct your immune system to launch a siege onto those invaders . All you can do is to wait for your immune system work the way it was designed to . The Heavenly Axiom works like a human thought, and it must still obey the law of nature that rules the universe .


     "The thunder and that sort of things are part of the immune system of the universe, and is subjected to the ruling of the subconscious law . Your father has no say in this . All he can do is train himself or acquire immunity through outside interferences . "


     "That sounded reasonable, but I have a feeling you are just trying to dupe me . I should still gain control of your body…" Sir System hesitated .


     "Give me another hour to finish my son…" Fang Ning replied hurriedly .


     "Ten…"


     "Nine…"


     Damn, this idiot learned countdowns…


     Fang Ning could only end his performance abruptly and wake everyone else from their indulgence .


     "Everyone, please remember this .  Do good but never evil . I am leaving now . "


     Fang Ning looked around after he finished before he flew away while his body glowed .


     "He is a true descended Bodhisattva," the crowd starting worshipping him .


     And so, the Great Bodhisattva Fang was seized by Sir System amidst the admiration from everyone there .




     …


     "Ai, those that understood me would ask me why I'm worrying so much, yet those who don't only asked what I'm trying to get?"


     Fang Ning said with sadness while looking at the crowd, who were still worshipping him as he left .


     "I don't know what you are worried about, but I'm sure you're not done enjoying yourself," Sir System replied .


     "Hehe, you will never understand . Why is it so hard to find a bosom friend?" Fang Ning looked like he could not pull himself away from the situation just now .


     "Something's not right . I think your mental state is unstable right now . I'll give you a routine check," Sir System said .


     Fang Ning was shocked and quickly rejected his offer, "On what basis? I can't be more normal than I am right now . "


     "Nope . You were never like this… Well, sometimes you would overact, but you'd recover before we know and get back into your novels and video games . Right now though, you look like you can't stop your act…"


     Even though Fang Ning did not want to admit that, he chose to give up fighting with him .


     He was planning to continue his act because he liked the feeling of acting superior .


     How many people work till their last day after being placed in a higher position?


     There were many, and the reason was the same for all of them . They could longer adapt to a quieter life after being admired for a long time .


     [The System is starting to investigate the host's mental state . ]


     [The System realized the host was in a hyperactive state . ]


     [The System decided to fix the host's mental state . ]


     [The System used True Bodhi Tactics . ]


     [The Host is starting to procrastinate again . The Host has recovered . ]


     [The Host regained a normal mental state . ]


     Fang Ning could only say helplessly, "Thank you for your kindness, sir . "


     "This is more like you . I wasn't at all used to the gentleman look you were going about just now . I'd even thought Zhi Nan did something to you," Sir System said .


     "Hehe, he can never do that if he doesn't know your trump card," Fang Ning replied .


     "There is no way he can figure that out, not even in a lifetime . Unless he manages to enter the System Space . We have a bunch of friendly inmates, and I would be happy to welcome him if he comes and joins them," Sir System said .


     "That's right," Fang Ning replied, "Plus, he's talented in creating dungeons in video games, which is useful since the other inmates are also working on one . Besides, they can also enter his Paradise Realm since those inmates are spirits . "


     "You're right, host . Why don't you think of a way to get him inside? We should find a greater challenge since we handled many great bosses before," Sir System got excited .


     Fang Ning replied helplessly, "Don't get overconfident . Only think about that when your ability reaches some legendary level . That guy is not someone we can easily mess with . It will be extremely difficult without the help of the Heavenly Axiom . "


     "Then we should try and gather 100 Heavenly Merit Points . Can you try and find someone familiar with this and learn how to speed this process up? Sir System asked .


     Fang Ning thought about it and replied with confidence, "Jackpot, I know someone who definitely knows how to get this done . "


     "Who?"


     "Gu…Bu…wei . "


     "Eh, why are you so certain?" Sir System was confused .


     Fang Ning replied happily, "Isn't this easy? He always looks at the sky whenever he could, plus I also learned from my report that he is a master in cloud divining . He must know how to please the Heavenly Axiom…"


     "I see," Sir System finally understood .


     He continued, "Look at that, this is more like the normal way you speak . You've definitely recovered to your original state . "


     "Hehe, is that my fixed image that has been imprinted in your mind?" Fang Ning asked .


     "Yes, this is that image," Sir System replied .


     …


     At that moment, Gu Buwei was reading the novel online on top of the volcano…


     Suddenly, he felt an urge to looked at the sky .


     The image of Vigilante A appeared from the clouds .


     He was flying at high speed like he was on the way to catch some criminals .


     He nodded . He felt that there was no need for him to look into the future since the Venerable One seemed calm .


     Just when he was going to deactivate his divining skill, he realized that Vigilante A made a u-turn and started flying towards him .


     He knew that he was not looking for trouble . Even though he was full of pride and unfriendly, he would never do anything evil .


     Plus, all he ever did was work his way up and only defeated his opponents through his true strength, so he never needed to succumb to using dirty tactics in his battles .


     With his power of divining, he never worried if anyone was trying to stab him from his back .


     All he was suspecting was if Vigilante A found out the location of the Earthly Monument .


     He was worried as all three monuments could not be unearthed at the same moment…


     Even though his grandmaster never revealed the reason behind it, he felt that he understood his intention .


     He was placed in a difficult situation . What should he do if the Venerable One pick away the Earthly Monument?


     He chose to let him had his way with the Divine Monument, but not because he was afraid of the power of the Vigilante A .


     It was because of the fact that he would gain some merit points as the one who protected the Divine Monument if the Divine Monument managed to complete its duty in the world .


     However, his credit would be lower than the one who protected the Divine Monument until his true owner appeared, as well as lower than Vigilante A .


     Unfortunately, there was nothing in the world that could be perfect .


     So long as he never did something that he could not forgive himself, everything would be fine .


     Just when he was thinking, Vigilante A slowly descended from the sky and landed in front of him .


     "Eh, Richman . My prayers have finally responded . Look, that treasure is here," Sir System said happily to Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning saw the black lotus at the volcano entrance .


     It was slowly rotating and floating above the lava like it was covering something up .


     Fang Ning didn't feel that the black lotus was a treasure as it was covered with demonic energy .


     It was acting as a seal for something .


     However, what was it trying to seal away? That item must be the treasure Sir System was talking about .


     Gu Buwei never missed his calculation . He started to worry about the Earthly Monument ever since Vigilante A arrived…


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 366
      Chapter 366: 366






     "This black lotus looks a little suspicious, like it's a demonic item . I must take it with me for the safety of the human race," Vigilante A said with a straight face to Gu Buwei .


     'Ai, I knew this was going to happen . '


     Gu Buwei said to himself deep down . He would soon find out about the location of the Earthly Monument if he took away the black lotus .


     The Dragon God-Hero was never lustful, never bullied the weaker ones, and had a calm demeanor .


     He was always decisive, hardworking, heroic, was never afraid of the powerful, and fought for justice…


     It would take days to completely list out his virtues as he was near saint-like a person could possibly be .


     However, there would never be a perfect human in the world as decided by the Heavenly Axiom .


     The almost perfect hero had all but one weak point, and that he valued money more than his own life…


     However, with his almost perfect personality, a few of his rather unpleasing actions were always ignored by the public .


     As many powerhouses were trying to garner personal benefits all over the place, how much more can the public ask from the Venerable One since he was putting in the work for his own gain?


     Plus, commoners had no problem staying near him . The rapidly increasing property prices was the best measure for that .


     They knew what character he had since no one would like to stay next to a horrible neighbor .


     Gu Buwei hesitated for a moment before saying, "Venerable One, you have no idea what this is . The Earthly Monument is being sealed by this black lotus, but it is yet to be born . When it is time for the birth of the monument, I will personally bring it and give it… to you…"


     He was having a difficult time finishing his sentence . The real owner of the monument would cry his heart out if he knew what was going to happen to his treasure…


     However, it was always better for it to belong to a hero he knew personally rather than a stranger . At least he would never use it to try and destroy the world…


     Gu Buwei found the perfect reason for him to make such a decision…


     Sir System replied with hesitation, "Richman host, he seems like he is telling us the truth . What is our next move?"




     Fang Ning replied immediately, "So what he means is that the monument is still at its infant stages and has yet to reach the right time to be born, right?


     "Of course we will only take it away after it is ready . What's the point of us taking it now since it is still just a black lotus and being protected by this powerful Gu Buwei for free?"


     "You are wise, Richman host . We cannot risk my Earthly Monument…" Sir System said firmly .


     "There's a sense of ambiguity in your sentence," Fang Ning replied .


     "Oh, I feel the same . Let me fix that then . We cannot risk YOUR Earthly Monument… No more ambiguity right? You are a male and you cannot give birth to anything," Sir System said in satisfaction .


     "Oh, shut up," Fang Ning rolled his eyes and ignored that idiot .


     The argument between a human and a machine finally stopped . Vigilante A said to Gu Buwei, "I always obey the law of nature . If that's the case, then thank you for helping us protect this treasure . Remember, do not let anyone evil lay their hands on this . "


     Gu Buwei's face turned sour before awkwardly laughing to disguise his emotion .


     'Well, he basically means that anyone else other than him that touches this treasure is evil…'


     Gu Buwei nodded, "This is part of my responsibility anyway . Do you have anything else in your mind?"


     'Hurry up and leave if there's nothing else . I want to continue reading my web novel…


     'Looks like I figure out something interesting . '


     Vigilante A never learned to observe human nature, and thus had no idea that Gu Buwei was asking him to leave .


     He replied, "I still have something else that needs to be settled . "


     "Oh, go ahead then, Venerable One . "


     "Do you know how to accumulate Heavenly Merit Points?"


     Gu Buwei looked exceptionally calm like he knew he was going to ask that question .


     The Heavenly Axiom was right in his predictions . Everyone at the peak of the world would start to try and obtain those merit points…




     His grandmaster was one of them, so he was not surprised when Vigilante A asked .


     Since he chose to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he would surely try to garner more merit points in order for him to receive the proper recognition from the Heavenly Axiom as the sole punisher of Heaven in this realm .


     However, he had no idea that Sir System was only trying to bootlick the Heavenly Axiom…


     He said, "I won't hide it if you really want to know . These merit points are being given to reward people who maintain the peace of the universe and help it grow . Those who do the opposite would then be punished by Heaven . The merit points or the Heavenly Axiom does not discriminate good and evil, as evil civilians can also strengthen the universe while the hero might do the opposite…"


     Fang Ning nodded in agreement . All the commoners always prayed that Heaven would just send those evil demons to hell with a strike of thunder, but did he ever do what they hoped for?


     Not once . Justice would only be preserved when the oppressed stood up for themselves . Those who placed their hopes and dreams on someone else would always be rewarded with disappointment .


     "Once you understand this, you will realize that earning merit points takes no effort . How do you think we can strengthen the universe? The basic rules that can be easily observed by anyone will be gaining strength through size . Even though this theory might not apply to every situation, but that was because there's nothing absolute in this universe .


     "That was also why it was natural for the Heavenly Axiom to devour the moon . Regardless of how much fear and hatred the humans had towards him or how strong the voices of disapproval appeared around the internet begging for mercy, they could never alter the decision of the Heavenly Axiom . "


     At that moment, Gu Buwei stared at Vigilante A . He stopped talking and started hesitating .


     Sir System asked curiously, "Why did he stop?"


     Fang Ning replied with a straight face, "The truth always hurts . He is trying to slow the pain down . "


     "Oh, I never feel pain or unpleasant . Plus, these are your ears and mouth . I will let him continue then…" Sir System said in disdain .


     "Heh," that was Fang Ning's only reply .


     Vigilante A said, "Don't worry about it, you can be straightforward . "


     Gu Buwei was impressed . The things he was about to say was something he would hide from his grandmaster .


     The person in front of him was the only one he was confident that he would never turn aggressive no matter how unpleasing the advice was .


     "You cannot lift Heaven . "


     He said this while staring at Vigilante A .


     As he predicted, Vigilante A remained emotionless and only asked, "What you meant to say is I should not work against the will of Heaven? And the consequences of doing so will be the complete opposite of obtaining those merit points?"


     Gu Buwei nodded slowly .


     The other party never got angry . That person was the one who summoned the Dragon God in front of everybody on earth and promised to keep the sky above . Plus, he was the one who tricked the Russian bear to push the sky .


     The things he were saying was basically giving him a big slap in the face .


     The other powerhouses would have been thrown into a fit of rage as soon as he finished talking .


     A disapproval of ideologies between two commoners could lead to a bloody fight . If those commoners were replaced by cultivators, those fights would lead to an even more brutal outcome .


     However, Vigilante A had no such intention and showed acceptance to his advice . He realized that Vigilante A had another virtue that he had missed .


     There were many emperors throughout the history that claimed they always accept criticisms, but in reality, those were just lies . Their level of reception to criticism would be like a little puddle compared to the Venerable One…


     "Oh, I finally understand . Thank you for your advice . Since I cannot do that then I will have to come up with a different strategy . By the way, how is he planning to devour the moon?"


     Gu Buwei shook his head and replied, "This is a secret . I have yet to reach the level where I am able to reveal it . My grandmaster has only hinted that in the future, our world would become a hemispherical dome . "


     "A hemispherical dome?" Vigilante A softly repeated the words .


     Fang Ning suddenly realized something and was shocked by what he thought about .


     "Richman, what is your understanding on this?"


     "Oh my heaven, your dad is too ambitious, we can never reach his level . Keep bootlicking him no matter what happens . "


     "How am I supposed to do that if I don't even know where to start?" Sir System was confused .


     "Why can't you just ask this guy? Isn't he constantly trying to please the Heavenly Axiom?"


     Vigilante A asked, "Alright then, I will figure this out personally . Do you have any other methods of obtaining those merit points?"


     "Yes, there are," Gu Buwei replied calmly .


     "Go ahead . "


     Gu Buwei pointed to the sky and said, "The upper realm constantly sends things down to earth . However, those things can be a double-edged sword as some bring benefits to this realm, while others are trying to destroy us . Unfortunately, the Heavenly Axiom in our realm is still at the infant stage and cannot completely filter out all the evil stuff with its flaws .


     "If we can somehow build a Skynet which can help in the filtration process, that would be considered as a huge contribution to the world . You are the chosen one to complete the task . This is what I can see . "


     Sir System said in shock, "Richman, my dad really favors you to a point of asking me to build a Skynet . If I get this done, you will never have to worry about me cutting off your internet access . No way, I need to find another way… I might lose the ability to be strict on you . "


     "Heh," Fang Ning was speechless . He knew that stupid System would misinterpret everything Gu Buwei had said .


     Surprisingly though, he was right this time around . The Skynet being requested by the Heavenly Axiom was something he could take advantage of .


     The only problem with that was converting the data to something usable .


     That would be the time for him to show his ten-year experience as a programmer, even though he was the lazy type…


     Fang Ning said with a straight face, "What makes you think I am that kind of a person? How am I going to utilize the Skynet as a way for me to read my novels, play video games, download videos and go live online?


     "This net is meant to be used to communicate with our allies on the location of our enemies and create teamwork while exchanging secret information before fighting those bosses . "


     "Don't you think that sounds like one of your video games? You just gave it a name with a nicer ring to it . "


     System Notification: [The System looked through the lies of the Host . ]


     "Well, since he already made it so clear for us we can return now . Stop wasting time," Fang Ning immediately tried to divert the topic . He had his eyes on something .


     'Actually, I am already involved in creating something similar for China . If I can do something and connect the little Skynet from the Truth Department to the real Skynet we are going to build, I can connect to the internet with my spiritual sense when I am out of the System Space…


     'By then, your threats about cutting my internet and power supply will no longer work on me…


     'And I no longer need to bring a generator with me anymore .


     'I have my own power supply that can be switch on with the power of love . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 367
      Chapter 367: 367






     "Skynet, Skynet…"


     Fang Ning kept murmuring these words for the past two days .


     There was no denying that it would mean a lot to help Heavenly Axiom build up the defense mechanism .


     He already had a plan on how to make it happen, but he felt that it was too troublesome…


     He thought about throwing the responsibility to Ren Ruofeng and his team…


     However, if he was only the main person in charge of the project, would the merit points still only belong to him?


     He felt conflicted because of that exact question .


     Would Heaven above award him for passing down the work to the others, or would the points be rewarded to Ren Ruofeng and his group after completion?


     That was different compared to everything he had faced . Previously, the rewards were prepared for him right after he finished his job without the need of a middleman .


     However, he had to reconsider throwing the task to the other party since Heaven might change his mind on who to reward those merit points .


     Plus, there was no way for him to seek guidance from Gu Buwei regarding this . Gu Buwei would easily discover his intention with his intelligence .


     That would destroy the selfless image that Vigilante A setup and in turn became one that reaped the rewards of others…


     "Damn, does Heaven forgive those that don't believe in them? Looks like I can't just push this onto someone else . Am I really going back to the old tiring days? Working overtime every night?"


     Fang Ning remained indecisive for two days until his laziness and procrastination came looking for him again .


     'Whatever, I'll come back to this after I'm done enjoying myself two days later . '




     Fang Ning went online and searched for older novels that he had completed to reread again .


     System Notification: [Your internet connection has been disabled . ]


     "Heh, is this all you can do?"


     System Notification: [Your power supply had been disconnected . ]


     "What the, can't you just give me a moment to relax? I'm having a headache trying to solve something and I need the time off to recapture my imagination," Fang Ning acted like he was really having a headache by rubbing his glabella .


     Sir System replied, "You can do that by singing in the Draconic Arcane Realm . Plus, you can kill two birds with one stone with that since your voice can greatly increase the work rate of those hard laborers . "


     "I'll let you win this time . You always try to bully me and suppress my freedom . I dare you to wait until the day I turn my fate around…" Fang Ning threatened him before entering the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Sir System just replied with a soft voice from behind .


     "You will still be a salted fish no matter how you turn your fate around…"


     Fang Ning almost collapsed as he heard the reply . Fortunately, no one saw him fell .


     However, Achilles, the muscular spirit from older Greece, saw him .


     He appeared out of nowhere and held onto Fang Ning .


     "Sir, are you alright?" He asked .


     "Don't worry . I'm fine, thank you," Fang Ning stood up .


     Achilles smiled before saying, "Sir, I see that the second level of the arena is on the verge of completion . I suggest that we should start our preparation since it would take some time for us to gather enough manpower for the upcoming competition . "


     Fang Ning remembered that according to his precious game book, Achilles was a fan of the battle arena . He nodded and replied, "Good then, I will leave that to you . By the way, I remembered that I hired an old guy called Dylan Terry from the Dark Arena last year .




     "He was constantly on the move for the past half a year . According to the report compiled by Butler Zheng, he started his own arena company . I will get him and his family to move over soon and you can liaise with him directly on this task . "


     Fang Ning suddenly felt sad for himself . He felt that he stupid System never gave him a break even though he worked so hard .


     'This is unreasonable


     'Doesn't he realize that the reason this arena was set up was for him to get more experience points?


     'Ai, I shouldn't be so timid . At the end of the day, my body would be the one that benefits from all this . '


     Achilles replied happily, "Sir, you really have a great insight into the future and always have a plan ready in foresight . I admire you greatly . I shall draft out a blueprint to be discussed with the man . "


     "Alright then, you guys can discuss among yourselves . I will go and have a look at the construction progress . Leave me be . "


     "Yes, sir," Achilles left with excitement .


     Even though he had finally put to work a task that had been outstanding for a while, he felt that it had become something minute .


     To be honest, the benefit would be too insignificant for Sir System even if the arena was completed .


     That was because Sir System would require billions of Experience Points to increase a single level…


     However, that idiot would still keep this in his mind .


     He was never the System that ignored the insignificant contributions even if he had another option .


     Basically, he was as timid as anyone could possibly be .


     Fang Ning had another thought as he looked at Achilles leaving joyfully .


     Those things that he no longer cared about were possibly things that meant the world for another person…


     He felt that the responsibility tasked on him had become heavier .


     He had gathered a couple of followers that were earning a living through him .


     Plus, he felt fortunate to have such a group of followers that always remained peaceful among themselves and never created any conflicts within the group .


     He knew that he had to be the one worrying about all the connections as Sir System would never put his heart in such a thing .


     Fang Ning felt more troubled as he thought about these, 'Oh well, time to relax myself by singing . '


     A moment later, screams and cries appeared from the second level of the Draconic Arcane Realm…


     No, that was not the voice of Fang Ning . He was not that shameless .


     When he sang his demonic iteration of the song of Buddha, every spirit suddenly started crying .


     He somehow managed to make a construction site sounded like a farmers' market .


     Something would have already gone wrong if Achilles was not there to overlook the work .


     Sir System immediately tried to stop Fang Ning, "Please stop your singing . Your voice is so bad that even spirits cannot handle it…"


     Fang Ning stopped his singing after that . He had an idea after letting his steam off from his singing just now .


     "Right, I should be the sole planner for this Skynet, years ago… That was in the past . It's about time for me to be the boss . "


     "What is the job scope for a planner?" Sir System asked .


     "You will bear the shit that happens while I take all the rewards . It will be your own incompetence if you miss the sales target, and it will have nothing to do with my plan . "


     "Oh, seems to me you had your own share of problems previously," Sir System replied .


     "The past is horrible, but I am lucky to have the chance to start all over again . Enough with the talking . Give me back my body . I need to visit Ruofeng . "


     System Notification: [The System stopped its control over the Host . ]


     Fang Ning was satisfied . At least this idiot still obeyed his orders when it came to serious issues .


     …


     Ren Ruofeng was looking at the mirror in the Truth Department's headquarters . He felt anxious as he grew more white hair after a few days of missing his medications…


     The situation in the country had changed . As the number of Pond-level powerhouses increased, more people had the qualification to shop in the secret online store set up by Butler Zheng .


     As such, the supply of their Face Rejuvenating Pills was not enough to compensate the increase in demand . He no longer had enough fortune to compete against other buyers . He also knew that he could no longer drag his payment regardless of how close he was with Butler Zheng .


     It was impossible to get rich working in a governmental organization…


     As a righteous person, he never had the idea of taking advantage of things he shouldn't be .


     However, his expenses were well over the high salary given out by the Truth Department . Plus, that money also failed to compete with those rich and wealthy Pond-level powerhouses backed by large consortiums .


     Those powerhouses chose to stay low profile, but in truth, they had started to grow themselves under the wings of the Venerable Dragon God .


     A year later, they had completed their plans and started to get involved in the society so long as it benefitted them .


     Ren Ruofeng was looking at the profile of one such powerhouse .


     "Pan Liang . Pond-level powerhouse . Evil at his core . The eldest son and heir of the Pan family . His recent movements are rather suspicious…"


     This was one of the guys that were finally ready to climb the social ladder after building up his own portfolio .


     However, these people had no idea that the Truth Department had laid a trap right above them, ready to stop them whenever they make a move .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 368
      Chapter 368: 368






     Ren Ruofeng was distracting himself with the documents by peering into the mirror . During working hours, he always had fun doing that .


     Suddenly, the floor-to-ceiling window in his office opened wide and a person entered .


     Who else could it be other than Vigilante A who never used doors, opting instead for windows?


     Ren Ruofeng set down his mirror immediately and pretended to look at his documents intently as if he did not notice the arrival of Vigilante A . . .


     Fang Ning thought, 'Ol' Ren, you're such a bad pretender . I've used this trick plenty of times myself .


     'However, I don't have to call him out on it . I'm not his boss, why do I need to be the bad guy here?


     'If he dared to attend to his personal business during office hours, Hu will shout at him . '


     Fang Ning pretended to cough, reminding Ren Ruofeng that he had arrived .


     "Oh, Venerable One, you're here . Please have a seat . Zhang, serve shade . . . I mean, serve tea . Use the new Da Hong Pao . "


     Ren Ruofeng stood up and greeted Fang Ning as if he had finally noticed him .


     "Save your tea . I have something to discuss . " Fang Ning sat on a couch on the other side .


     Ren Ruofeng swiveled his chair around and listened to Fang Ning .


     As he took in Fang Ning's suggestion, he was astonished as the expression on his face changed several times .


     'When all is said and done, he's the Venerable Dragon God!


     'His ambition is as large as the universe, and his goal is unrivaled by anyone in the world!


     'Setting up a Nets Above Snares Below for the Heavenly Axiom to defend against the evilness that is threatening the world? Just how expansive is his vision?'


     Ren Ruofeng had taken part in setting up China's Nets Above Snares Below . He knew full well the difficulty in the procedure .


     Those were many stressful days and sleepless nights, as well as the chaos that happened because of a miscalculated parameter . He remembered the days when half of his head had gone gray that were only solved by consuming countless expensive haircare products .


     They had to first investigate the leyline nodes in China—which took three years—and only by connecting to the leylines can they sense the star mansions in the sky that took three extra years .


     Finally, when they were able to connect the leylines and the star mansions to form the Nets Above Snares Below, it took them yet another three years .


     A total of nine years and the congregation of all sorts of variables later, they had finally finished the Nets Above Snares Below with great difficulty .




     However, Vigilante A wanted to build a massive Nets Above Snares Below for the Heavenly Axiom, the difficulty they faced before was nothing compared to what they were about the face .


     After he deliberated, he asked a key question .


     "Venerable One, the Nets Above Snares Below that we have now could only cover China . I wonder, what would be the ideal size you wish to cover?"


     'Probably the entire Earth,' Ren Ruofeng thought as he asked the question .


     'Perhaps even the moon . This project is large . Without the time frame of a few hundred years, it was impossible . '


     However, he did not know Fang Ning was the one controlling Vigilante A at the moment .


     Furthermore, he did not know that Fang Ning had already thought of himself as the chief strategist and had wanted to pretend to be bad*ss .


     'Sacrifice a strategist and hope that the servers could run normally!'


     That was the general consensus of the programmers in their company .


     Due to the crazy requirement of the System, they had already lost control of the stability of the System and could only pray for the best .


     Now that Ren Ruofeng asked him, Fang Ning answered with only two words .


     It was as if the two words were magical, Ren Ruofeng sprung to his feet in shock .


     The prized bronze mirror was knocked to the ground, clanking loudly, but Ren Ruofeng did not even notice it .


     "Milky Way . . . "


     It took Ren Ruofeng a while to come to his senses .


     He had always prided himself of being calm to the point of immovable by the eight winds . His romantic tribulation earlier had only strengthened him .


     However, the two words took him by surprise . Staring at Vigilante A with a stunned look, a literary passage appeared in his mind .


     'Dragons can enlarge and shrink themselves, and they can rise and hide; When they are large, they could summon clouds and control fog, when they are tiny, they could obscure themselves; When they rise, they could soar between worlds, when they hide, they could conceal themselves in the waves of the ocean .


     'Doesn't this describe the Venerable Dragon God perfectly?


     He was only a normal vigilante just some time ago, catching thieves and taking cover in the urban jungle .


     A year after that, he had already expanded his vision to the Milky Way!


     If he remembered correctly, there were more than one hundred billion stars in the Milky Way, and the Solar System was only one of it . . .




     It was a long while before Ren Ruofeng could calm himself down and ask, "Venerable One, you are talking about THE Milky Way? The one human scientists talked about and not other entities?"


     It was hard for him to accept the suggestion .


     He would rather believe that Vigilante A was using Milky Way as a codeword for another place .


     However, Vigilante A's answer crushed his tiny hope that it was another place .


     "That's right, THE Milky Way . Earth revolves around the sun, which is subsequently revolving around the Milky Way . I want to expand the Heavenly Axiom's Nets Above Snares Below to the entire Milky Way so that the Milky Way would revolve around Earth in the future . . . "


     Fang Ning said ambitiously after deciding to bootlick his Axiom Daddy so he could earn more Heavenly Merit Points .


     The moment Fang Ning finished, Ren Ruofeng could see swirls of silver light wafting out of Fang Ning's back .


     'A heavenly sign appeared, could it be that it had been approved by the Heavenly Axiom?'


     Ren Ruofeng was clever and understood heavenly mysteries, so he got it immediately .


     What did the sign symbolize?


     He understood it very well .


     At the moment, he could only swallow with difficulty . He stared with an expression that could only be described as disbelief .


     Vigilante A was expressionless as if he had just said something unremarkable .


     Meeting his gaze for a long silent moment, Ren Ruofeng finally submitted to Vigilante A .


     'Looks like the descendants of Ren family would need to work our asses off . . . '


     Unbeknownst to Ren Ruofeng, Fang Ning had already hidden his spirit inside the System Space in that instance .


     It could not be helped . His boasting this time was too much to be contained .


     A system notification had rung in his head . [The Host had wished to set up Heavenly Axiom's Nets Above Snares Below to cover the Milky Way and make Earth's Heavenly Axiom the center of the universe . The Heavenly Axiom approved of it and granted 30,000 Heavenly Merit Points . The current total of Heavenly Merit Points is 30,001, with 29,900 points being frozen until the project has started . P/S: If the wish is not fulfilled in 1,000 years, heavenly retribution will destroy the Host's spirit . ]


     The System said coldly, "Hmph, talk about being immortal and being a shut-in forever . . . We could've lived many thousand years after we've become a true dragon . Now, thanks to you, we only get to live another thousand years . . . "


     Fang Ning could not retort . 'Sorry, Sir System . . . '


     The System did not stop there, it sighed and said, "A dragon who could only live a thousand years . Long San will definitely laugh at us once he found out . "


     "A thousand years is not a short time and ten thousand years is too long a time . We'll just have to brainstorm a little bit more . We could probably finish it if I work overtime . "


     Fang Ning was sprawled on the couch and tried to misdirect the conversation .


     "I will not make you work overtime . This is your own mess to clean . I know how wide the Milky Way is . Maybe you have some other cheat codes that you hid, now's the time to show it . There might not be a chance later . . . " said the System unemotionally .


     The System Space which had been maintaining a constant temperature and humidity abruptly turned into a dry frigid winter . . .


     Fang Ning's teeth chattered . The System had simulated all sorts of intonation before, but it had never scared Fang Ning that much .


     "Can you not? Didn't we already earn thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points? Even though we can only use a hundred of them now, we could just farm Zhi Nan with that, can't you see how much experience points that would get us?"


     Fang Ning tried his best to calm the System down and to distract it .


     He could not not calm it . Without Sir System, even if Daddy Axiom gave him a hundred thousand years to complete the task, he would still not be able to finish it .


     He would not have the persistence to do it . His procrastination would get the better of him, and he would start putting it off for another time . When time was up, it would be the end of him and the System .


     "Hmph, I'd rather not . Experience can be saved up slowly, but how do you complete this thing you invoked?" asked the System, still emotionless .


     Fang Ning churned his brain with regret . He had overestimated himself .


     'I only wanted to boast a little, but this whole thing happened in the end . '


     He thought it would be fine to boast a little more than he could achieve . At worst, he could give them a little discount in the end, doesn't everyone do that?


     His previous company had always marketed more than they had done . When it was shown to the clients, the clients would always discover that they did not have the functions they wanted .


     It was a problem easily solved . The clients already paid them a huge sum of money to use their system so they could not have changed to another company last minute .


     With some mediation, they would come upon one solution, which meant that the programmers would rush to add a similar function to what was asked, so the quality of the product was imaginable .


     Fang Ning tried to think of a way to fulfill his boastful hogwash and found it to be hard .


      . . .


     At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, in a high-tech factory .


     The production lines were moving and the workers were working hard . Even though the end of the world was coming, they still had to eat, so they had to continue working .


     Zhi Nan was inspecting the machines one by one in the company of Claudia . He would occasionally ask the accompanying technicians technical questions .


     His questions were so in-depth and professional, the technicians had found it tricky to answer, but they were impressed all the same .


     After all, just by judging the questions one asks, people could determine whether the asker understands the industry .


     Zhi Nan was in the middle of a question when he stopped and turned to the west . Frowning, Zhi Nan did not say anything .


     In that direction, it was China .


     A few moments later, a smile appeared on his face .


     "Heh, Fang Ning, you've cultivated my Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra and had become so full of yourself, you even made such a huge wish!


     "Even if you have the true dragon with you, you want the Heavenly Axiom's Nets Above Snares Below cover the Milky Way? You want the Milky Way to revolve around Earth! What a daydream . I say you wouldn't be able to do it even if you have a hundred million years, let alone a thousand . . . "


     "I want to see how you would be bitten a thousand years later!"


     Claudia stared at the demon lord with her mouth hanging open . He was so excited, it was the first time she heard him speak an entire monologue at once .


     'It sounds like his nemesis had been destroyed?


     'Could it be Vigilante A?


     'If it is, then that's great!'


      . . .


     After Fang Ning had done some thinking, he had some ideas on how to interpret the situation that happened .


     He explained to the System calmly, "Don't worry, Daddy Axiom wouldn't give us an impossible mission . If my wish was approved by it, that must mean it believed that I can achieve it .


     "Otherwise, there are many people who made even more exaggerated wishes, I don't see them getting the Heavenly Merit Points . The Heavenly Axiom must know that they were only bullshitting without the ability to complete it, so it didn't approve of their wishes .


     "I have you, our might is unforeseeable, so it approved of my wish . That means we have a chance of completing the wish . "


     "Aren't you only bullshitting as well? In the end, I would be the one who cleans up after you," sneered the System . "No negotiations, bring out your game book and give me the several tens of millions of experience points it earned in the Paradise Realm .


     "You're right, I do have one way to help you with this, Daddy Axiom knows me very well . "


     System Notification: [The System caught the Host's wordplay and asked for boons . ]


     "Uh . . . I knew you're not human and can't be angry for real . But you're so convincing just so you can trap me? Can we just have a little more trust between us?" Fang Ning said sadly .


     "Deal, or no deal?" said the System again, coldly .


     "Deal, deal immediately . " Fang Ning had no other choices . Boasting felt good, but it landed him in a pinch .


     Now that his weak spot was held by the System after making such a blunder, he could only ask his game book to pay off his debt . . . A brand of tea leaves


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 369
      Chapter 369: 369






     In the Adviser's office of the Truth Department, Ren Ruofeng and Vigilante A stared at each other for a long while .


     Vigilante A did not speak the entire time, making Ren Ruofeng feel odd as he could not guess what Vigilante A was thinking .


     'Could it be that the Venerable One was disappointed at my reaction, so he doesn't want to speak?'


     He sighed . His calmness could still be improved .


     On that regard, he should be setting an example with Vigilante A . He was truly immovable even if Mount Tai was crumbling .


     No matter in videos or based on observations in real life, he had never looked alarmed in dangerous situations .


     Shock, panic, fright, all of those emotions seemed to never happen on Vigilante A .


     Fortunately, not long after, Vigilante A opened his mouth . "Since Senior Ren managed the setup of the Truth Department's Nets Above Snares Below, you must have a copious perspicacity in this department . I hope you would be generous with your guidance when I need them . "


     Ren Ruofeng answered immediately, "Please do not be so formal, Venerable One, I dare not expound my humble knowledge . I would love to provide my insights, I just did not know how to offer to help . "


     He thought to himself, 'Venerable One was really nice, but this pattern of speech of his was really confusing .


     'Call it Classical Chinese, not entirely; Modern Chinese, it's not even close .


     'Thanks to my broad knowledge about the past and current events, I was able to keep up with his speech . '


     "If that's the case, let's not delay it any further, let's get started . "


     Ren Ruofeng said seriously, "I am honored to approach this grand project with Venerable One, I shall be ready to share everything I know . "


     He did not tell Vigilante A that the setting up of the Nets Above Snares Below was one of the most secretive classified information of China .


     His decision and trust to teach that to Vigilante A came out of his immense trust toward him .


     He only knew that the existence of Vigilante A had already merged with China . His education on the subject was merely another layer of protection for China . . .


      . . .


     Nine consecutive days and nights later, Ren Ruofeng gawked emptily with dark circles under his eyes and stubble shooting out his face as Vigilante A left in a swoop .




     After Vigilante A's silhouette had faded from his view, Ren Ruofeng staggered and slumped on the couch behind him .


     'I shouldn't have said share everything I knew . . .


     'The Venerable One was the biggest timesaver I knew, he would have asked to learn everything at one go, having no time to return for complementary classes .


     'Even a wise man may sometimes make mistakes . I should be more careful and take those into consideration . '


     At this point, he sighed as he rolled his head on the couch, his breath weak .


     At the moment, Operator Liu came in .


     He had on his hand a cup of freshly brewed Da Hong Pao, ready to serve Ren Ruofeng tea .


     As he entered the room, he noticed something was wrong with his superior . He approached to check Ren Ruofeng out and immediately understood .


     "Oh my god! Director Ren worked consecutively for nine days and passed out in his office . . . I say, aside from Director Ren, I would not agree with anyone else taking the award for the most hardworking employee this year . "


     He yelled as he stormed out of the room .


     The other people came around to spectate the commotion .


     They knew Director Ren was not a hardworking person . Every time he worked overtime was forced upon him . . . Who would be able to make him work overtime consecutively for nine days?


     "Yelling in the office, this is outrageous . Return to your stations . "


     A handsome man approached .


     He was Hong Yunqiao, the new supervisor, and he reprimanded the whole office for reacting to the ruckus .


     Operator Liu was taken aback and pointed into the room, "Adviser Ren is unconscious inside . . . "


     "He's pretending again . His Evergreen Supreme Technique could restore his vitality . How would he be exhausted with only nine days of overtime?" Hong Yunqiao scoffed .


     However, no one realized a hint of nervousness flashed by his eyes .


     Everyone watched as he walked inside the office and closed the door .


     Hong Yunqiao walked fleetly to Ren Ruofeng's side and frowned .




     Ren Ruofeng was completely different than he was nine days ago . The unkempt look was not a nice sight .


     "That's weird, he's a Pond-level powerhouse, how did he get so spent? This old thing stayed in here for nine days and nine nights, what did he do?"


     He muttered and pressed his hand to Ren Ruofeng's chest . A jade-colored aura was transmitted over through his hand .


     "Hm-hm, old hag Hong, I knew you were only cross-dressing and didn't have a sex change . The Evergreen Supreme Technique that I taught you could not be used by men . "


     Ren Ruofeng had already regained consciousness then as he said weakly .


     "You wicked old fart, still thinking about tricking people in times like this . I shouldn't have been so soft, I should just let you die of exhaustion in here . " Hong Yunjiao immediately guessed the whole story and stormed out of the room .


     "Heh, that's all I have, I guess . " After forcing out these words, Ren Ruofeng passed out for real .


     This time, no one else noticed him . . .


      . . .


     In Vigilante A's farmhouse in Qi City . System Space .


     "Wake up wake up, stop sleeping and start reading . " The System tried to wake a certain lazy person up .


     In the past nine consecutive days, while Ren Ruofeng was teaching, the System was only recording it into a video .


     The person who was supposed to worry about the wish being completed, meanwhile, had been under so much stress, he chose to numb himself with novels for nine days . . .


     Fang Ning got up with difficulty and began watching the videos on the computer, blinking sleepily .


     The precious videos were all about Ren Ruofeng's teaching in the nine days and nights .


     It was all about the ways to set up the Nets Above Snares Below, one of China's biggest secrets . Fang Ning knew how important that was, unlike the System . That gift was immense .


     While absorbing the information, he asked expectantly, "You said ten days ago that you have a way to help me finish this, what is that? Tell me, I'm super worried right now . "


     "I couldn't tell you were worried . Plus, I'm helping . Just work and study the material until you master them," said the System uncaringly .


     Fang Ning replied in worry, "You're pulling my leg again . Even if I learn this, how would I do anything to the Milky Way? It had the size of a hundred thousand light years, how could I do anything after I've studied and mastered this video?"


     "So what if it's large? Within several hundred years, I will be able to advance to Divine-level . By that point, the Milky Way would be easy enough to traverse . Helping you to complete your wish would be easy," said the System boastfully .


     It did not know its smug words only made Fang Ning feel worse .


     "F*cking hell . . . " Fang Ning imagined three crows flying over his head . He had really been conned by the System .


     'It even learned to change its intonation to scare me? It's so cunning . '


     The System was confident the entire time .


     'That's right, just within a year, that idiot had already leveled up to Lake-level, and it even tricked a Great Demon Saint .


     'Both Zhi Nan and Ren Ruofeng had underestimated the System's real potential .


     'When I was panicking, I didn't even think about this .


     'That idiot is not limited by the bottleneck to which living beings were capped!


     'As long as it had enough experience points, it could grow strong without a limit .


     'The only thing that could limit it was probably the System principles and their upper limit on leveling .


     'However, I have a way to circumvent that .


     'The newly born Heavenly Axiom was so powerful, it even knew Sir System's upper limit, which was why it accepted my wish .


     'My guess was correct, Axiom Daddy does do it depending on the person making the wish . Not everyone's wish could be accepted .


     'To me, the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below is an unattainable goal, but to Sir System, it was just a very high target .


     'It was a tall order, but with time and experience, it could be done .


     'That was the main reason Axiom Daddy was willing to give out thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points . . .


     'Everyone would be willing to invest in a high-return project . '


     Fang Ning was immediately at ease .


     As soon as he relaxed, his bad habits resurfaced .


     "So that's why . My game book's experience exchanging your stupid idea . I could come up with that myself, why would I need you to teach me that? I'm not giving you the experience . . . " Fang Ning said indignantly, "I'm not a hero anyway, I don't have to keep my promises . "


     "How could you?" The System retorted in desperation . "You've promised to give me the experience if I would solve this wish for you . How could you go back on your words? Can we have a little more trust between us?"


     "We can't . Your idea is too taxing . I'd rather live stress-free for a thousand years . I would at most live until eighty years old anyway, this is a great deal for me . " Fang Ning said in contradictory to his heart .


     Now that he knew he could live many more thousand years, how would he be willing to live just a thousand years?


     However, the System had just threatened him, so he needed to take revenge . . .


     Hence, Fang Ning was exuding a thuggish sense of laziness . . .


     "Uh . . . " This time, it was the System who was speechless .


     With its understanding of him, he would really keep to his procrastination .


     Before this, he had wanted to cultivate the Dream-Cultivation Method . He was excited and had stayed up late every night .


     A month later, it had disappeared from his vocabulary, as if it had never happened before . . .


     That was really puzzling .


     If it were any other serious cultivators, would they have done the same thing?


     The System said helplessly, "What do you want? I have to tell you, the way they set up Nets Above Snares Below was really mysterious, so only you living beings can do it . The whole teachings about 'the hearts of the heavens are the hearts of humans, the will of the heavens is the will of the people, heaven and human shall be linked', I can't do it, it's value is too low . If it weren't for that, I wouldn't have asked you to learn it . "


     "Oh, I see . The things I need to do, I will do it . I will give you the experience but don't let me work overtime to learn it . I have several hundred years before I can do anything about it, so that would definitely be enough for me to learn to set it up . " Fang Ning let himself loose as soon as he had gotten the System to relent .


     He knew when to be harsh and vice versa . After all, he needed the System to survive .


     "You're not wrong . When you have the power, it would be easy for you to set it up . I just wanted to pressure you a little bit, since I felt you were a little too bloated up . " The System finally confessed about its real intention .


     "Look at this, isn't it nice to have a proper conversation? We're sharing a body, so neither of us could live without the other . Stop trying to plot against me, did you know how stressed I was the last few days? I can only give you half of my baby's experience . " Fang Ning gave the System a lecture .


     "Fine . Call your baby game book back, it only listens to you now," said the System .


     It was confounded . 'I have been in the right in the beginning, but how was it that I lose to him again?'


     What a mystery .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 370
      Chapter 370: 370






     No matter what was going to happen in the future, there were a hundred Heavenly Merit Points for them to use for free .


     As for the wish of setting up a Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, they could put it off to several hundred years later . . .


     After all, the System could only earn one Heavenly Merit Point after defeating one of Zhi Nan's avatars .


     From that, it could be surmised how difficult it was to collect one hundred Heavenly Merit Points .


     Soon after, the System asked avariciously, "Billionaire Host, quick, think of more ways to lick Axiom Daddy's boots, gimme more wishes to complete . I remember a fairy tale in which an old monk wished fifty wishes consecutively and became a saint . "


     Fang Ning was extremely speechless . 'As expected, this idiot can be more bloated up than I am .


     'It wanted to exploit Axiom Daddy . '


     "Fairy tales are all lies, do you think wishes like that are everywhere, like steamed buns? I may be able to do it, but why should I? Setting up the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below is already exhausting enough . I don't want to be paying my wish-debt every single day of the rest of my life . . . " Fang Ning refused outright .


     He had already dug a hole for himself . If he had a few more of those, how would he be able to keep being a shut-in?


     He would be worked to the grave!


     "What are you worried about? I'll take over your body and finish it on your behalf, capiche? Quick, do it now . If my wishes would work, would I ask you to do it?" The System was determined .


     "Of course not . I don't even have enough time to focus on myself . . . If I wished the wishes, my body would be taken over by you twenty-four-seven!"


     Fang Ning's tone expressed his non-negotiable attitude .


     "Are you trying to go against me again?" Asked the System in dismal .


     Fang Ning noticed the System's tone and said, "You have to be content with what you have, greed can destroy anyone . What if your Axiom Daddy took the last wish back? You know, it's not a persuadable sheep, it's super shrewd .


     "Look, we wanted to complete a massive project like the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, so it gave us thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points . It looks like a lot, but from the way it froze 29,900 points on the get-go and only allowed us to use a hundred points freely, we can tell it's not easily tricked . "


     Fang Ning's words were logical, the System could only relent .


     "Uh, you're right . We shouldn't upset Axiom Daddy, I better not be getting so in over myself . "


     The System gave up . At the end of the day, it was afraid of Heavenly Axiom, so it stopped trying to push it .


     Even though it could not get extra Heavenly Merit Points, there was one other thing that it did not stop obsessing about .




     To its host Fang Ning, everything else, including the important things, could be put on hold except for food and maybe a novel or a game or two .


     In the same vein, the System could not put its experience points on hold . Experience points are its food, in a way . . .


     Birds of a feather do flock together .


     "Now that we have a hundred Heavenly Merit Points, Axiom Daddy could be summoned once . Do you think we can farm that Zhi Nan now?" The System was eager to try its new power out .


     Fang Ning gave it a thought and decided to be conservative .


     "Eh, let's save up to two hundred points . . . It's safer that way . "


     "Mm, Billionaire Host, you're right . " The System agreed immediately . "We should earn a hundred more, I know Billionaire Host is afraid of death . "


     "Thanks for your compliments . " Fang Ning said unabashedly .


      . . .


     At the mouth of a volcano somewhere, the smell of sulfur permeated the air to the point of regular people were warned not to get close .


     Gu Buwei who was reading his novel while enjoying the lava sauna at the crater looked up suddenly .


     He realized from the formed images that Vigilante A was flying toward him once more .


     Gu Buwei was puzzled . 'Setting up the Nets Above Snares Below for the Heavenly Axiom is such a tedious project, how did the Venerable One still find time to pay me a visit?


     'Could it be that he has other questions?


     'That's not right . . .


     'He must be concerned about the Earthly Monument .


     'He's probably only taking a slight detour while upholding justice somewhere .


     'Understandable, especially when he's such a penny-pinching miser .


     'Divine, Earthly, and Mortal Monuments are three treasures of the Heavenly Axiom . As long as the Heavenly Axiom exists, the treasures would not be destroyed .


     'Even the strong bear spirit, Misha, and the Lake-level Xue Ba were not able to scratch it .




     'If it were other types of treasures, they would already be ripped apart . '


     Before long, Vigilante A had appeared in front of him .


     Vigilante A asked expressionlessly, "Aside from setting up Nets Above Snares Below, are there any other ways to earn the Heavenly Merit Points?"


     Gu Buwei immediately recognized the fault in his thinking .


     'I can't believe I've judged the Venerable One's intention with my small-mindedness . He did not come here to check on the Earthly Monument .


     'He must have researched and known that the Nets Above Snares Below couldn't be done within a few years . He must think that it takes too long . '


     Gu Buwei knew the time China took to set up their own Nets Above Snares Below . It took China nine years, and if he wanted to include the pre-planning, troubleshooting, technological research, it actually took them more than that .


     With that speed, the time-saver Vigilante A would not be satisfied .


     He did not know that the System could persevere the few years of hard work .


     Unfortunately, Fang Ning made too big a wish . To start the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, the System would have to become Divine-level, that was several hundred years too early to speak of .


     Gu Buwei contemplated and said hesitantly, "There are a few places I know that could give you Heavenly Merit Points . They're very dangerous though, should I tell you?"


     "Tell me . "


     "Do you know where the Descended Ones entered our realm?"


     "No . "


     "Those who descended with their spirits were not physical, so they could enter from wherever they appeared . Those who did so physically would choose to break through the barrier if they didn't get pointed toward a specific location to descend .


     "Zhi Nan, Great Green Insect, and Dragon Carp all used the latter method . Of course, with different power level, they are met with a different fate . . . " Gu Buwei explained in detail .


     Vigilante A nodded .


     'Someone as strong as the baldy monk Zhi Nan would have no problem surviving .


     'Chong Daqing lost her body, Dragon Carp lost its power and became a parrot-carp, and the two dogs were almost made into a stew . '


     Gu Buwei continued, "You can definitely earn some Heavenly Merit Points in those weaker spots of the barrier . Earth's Heavenly Axiom wouldn't want certain creatures to pass through the barrier, even though they wanted to .


     "Currently, there were too many of them who were able to pass through it . If you could vanquish those malevolent creatures before setting up the Nets Above Snares Below, it would definitely award you with Heavenly Merit Points .


     "Of course, after the Nets Above Snares Below was set up, you would be able to fish the Heavenly Merit Points like a veteran fisherman every year . That's the Heavenly Destiny, as long as you do not spread chaos in the world, the Heavenly Axiom would not fight against you who build the Nets Above Snares Below for it . "


     Vigilante A asked, "Where are the places?"


     Gu Buwei kept his silence but swiftly pointed at a cloud, on which images appear .


     There was a tropical jungle with dense growth, the seemingly-unending Gobi Desert, the dark and mysterious ocean floor too deep for light to penetrate . . . The places were all too varied to count .


     The System was slightly upset . "So many loopholes . . . Looks like Axiom Daddy is not as strong as I thought it was . As you said, it's comparable to a human's conscious mind and could only do so much . "


     Fang Ning did not have a response . "What are you so worried about? Isn't this where we shine? If it is really that omnipotent, why would it make the entire thing about the Divine Monument?


     "In the end, your Axiom Daddy has its limits, it has its own Maxims to follow . "


     "You're right, I didn't know Axiom Daddy was also limited and not entirely free, just like me . What a pity . . . " The System said as if it was empathizing .


     "You're not pitiful, you're super unconstrained . As soon as you come up with 'The System is evaluating', you would go nuts and no one would be able to hold you back . " Fang Ning rolled his eyes .


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System has decided to farm Heavenly Merit Points . . . ]


     Vigilante A nodded at Gu Buwei and zoomed into the sky .


     Fang Ning immediately reminded the System, "There are so many loopholes, where are you going to farm them?"


     The System answered, "Somewhere that's not an eyesore and wait there, of course . How else can I do it?"


     "Oh, that's such a low efficiency . Let's go look for the guys . "


     "Whom?"


     "Chong Daqing, Dragon Carp . . . no need to look for the black and yellow dogs, they're at home . Ask them to bring us to where they broke through the barrier . I'll write a program for you to calculate the probability of them appearing in each place so we can stalk for the hare targetedly . . . " Fang Ning was unusually vigorous in his approach .


     'I can't not be vigorous . From the past few days, I can tell the System had already suppressed a lot . . .


     'Even though I managed to persuade it to let it go, I should have confronted the problem before it escalated . '


     "Oh, can that work? You're unusually initiative . " The System was happy, but immediately asked, "are you having any ideas again? Trying to negotiate for a holiday?"


     "Don't accuse me just like that! Am I that kind of person? I know my priorities . The Heavenly Merit Points are lifesaving trump cards, of course I need to look for it for you, this time for free . " Fang Ning protested loudly .


     "Oh, looks like I wronged you . Alright then, let's go find them . "


     Vigilante A turned around and flew toward the headquarters of the Truth Department . The entrance to the Land of Heritage was there, and Chong Daqing and Brett were in there .


      . . .


     Vitality spread all over the Land of Heritage where it nurtured all kinds of living creatures like the milk of life .


     The area was peaceful and booming with life, as usual .


     That, aside from the scattering of Bloodthirsty demons that started wandering about again .


     On a green hill, huge beehives laid neatly in rows on the ground . Giant bees buzzed around busily .


     "Achoo . " A green insect sneezed as it gawked and drooled at the beehives .


     "It must be daddy from the Upper Realm, he must be worried if I have had enough to eat . Hmph, he doesn't need to do that, not only do I have nice food, I have better food than he does . . . "


     The great green insect laid on the black dog's head as it said proudly .


     It told the dog, "Brett, when do you think the honey will be ready?"


     "Miss Daqing, I think it'll be soon . I have a really good nose, second only to Xue Ba . I think it'll take three days at most . " Brett answered .


     It had become the great green insect's personal carrier, so it tried to answer whenever she had questions, all because it had to depend on her to find it a date . . .


     After moving the Sacred Beehive into the Land of Heritage where the concentration of vitality was ten times thicker than Earth, the Sacred Bees were able to reproduce really quickly .


     Within a month, they had already built several dozens of beehives .


     Sacred Bees as large as a human fist bustled in and out of their homes .


     Funnily, there was an abundance of butterflies around the Sacred Bees, some were even helping them clean their hives .


     The butterflies were Chong Daqing's subordinates, the Spiritual Insects . . . Chinese proverb about a farmer who waited for hares to break their necks under a tree because of one incident


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 371
      Chapter 371: 371






     While Chong Daqing was anxiously waiting for the honey and royal jelly when Vigilante A appeared in front of it .


     "Oh, Great Azure Dragon, why are you here? Were you also attracted by the sweetness of these honey?"


     "No," Vigilante A said with a deadpan expression .


     "Ah, that's good…"


     The great green incest heaved a long sigh of relief at his words . That was because it noticed that in this entire world, the only one who could compete with itself in appetite was the Great Azure Dragon before its eyes .


     "I came here to ask you, when you descended from the Upper Realm, which space barrier did you pass through?" Vigilante A continued .


     The great green insect frowned for a long time before hesitating, "I don't remember . I only remember feeling it was very dark and very deep . Afterward, I was crushed to death, and my soul wandered inside there for a long time, unable to leave . I starved for many days . Thank goodness I was summoned away by Father Chong .


     "It's just a shame that I didn't bring that big pile of treasures along with me . They were all given to me by my sisters for my protection before I descended…"


     Vigilante A's eyes brightened before his face became expressionless again, "Why didn't you say that earlier? We're all friends . If you told me this earlier, I would definitely have helped you look for them . "


     "Oh, I was too occupied with finding food after that, so I forgot . Afterward, I thought that it was too dangerous there, so I didn't feel comfortable letting you go," the great green insect said while blushing .


     Fang Ning was a little touched upon hearing this . The great green insect really was a kind child . Her sisters were also good people .


     Treasures of the Celestial Clan?


     Hm, the returns of selling just one would probably be enough to feed the great green insect for a year .


     It seems that their relationship was not bad . They were afraid that their little sister would become hungry while descending, so they gave her several treasures . It was just a shame that they were all left there .


     Otherwise, the great green insect would not have tried so hard just to feed itself and be subdued by Sir System .


     "If it's for a friend, how would I be afraid of danger? I'll help you retrieve them now . When you get your treasures back, we'll split 2-8…" Vigilante A said naturally .


     "Well, that sounds good . Getting a few back is still better than none . However, I don't remember the exact location . " The great green insect did not find the Great Azure Dragon's actions strange, but it did raise a very important question .


     Sir System immediately asked Fang Ning, "If this little insect tells you the location, would you know where it is, Detective Richman Host?"




     "Of course I'll know . Gu Buwei pointed out a few locations for us . Only that deep and dark oceanic trench best fits its description . This Chong Daqing really is quite unlucky . It must have lost all its magical energy after breaking through the space barrier and got crushed directly by the underwater pressure . I can't even imagine what it looks like . Poor thing . "


     "Oh, that's good . Let's go now . "


     "Go my foot… We're not here to pick up treasures today," Fang Ning said speechlessly, "we're here to gain Heavenly Merit Points . We'll have to bring the great green insect along with us . "


     The System asked, "Why do we have to bring it along? Don't we already know the place?"


     Fang Ning explained, "Of course, it's because we need more information from it . For example, why did it appear in a different location of our world compared to the black dog's? Only after knowing all these can I build a model and help you analyze how to better obtain Heavenly Merit Points . "


     "Oh, alright then . " The System immediately agreed .


     Compared to the treasures, of course it understood that Heavenly Merit Points were more important .


     Thus, Vigilante A said, "I've already figured out the location . Come with me . "


     The great green insect looked at the beehive in front of it and shook its head, "You're really amazing, Great Azure Dragon, but I can't go . "


     "Why not? There're so many treasures there that were used to protect you . You don't have to worry . Even that Upper Realm Demon Lord has to get past me . I believe there shouldn't be anything particularly dangerous there . "


     "I'm not afraid of the danger . I just want to eat the freshest batch of honey before leaving . This is vitality honey . I haven't eaten this in the Upper Realm for so long…" the great green insect said, looking impatiently at the bees flying around the hive .


     The System looked helplessly at Fang Ning, "What now? I'm a Hero System, I can't force others . "


     "It's simple . I remember the materials for the wishing lamp, and a large proportion of it is sacred beeswax . The purpose of this sacred beehive is to obtain that beeswax . Just make them into honey-flavored pills and give them to it . "


     "Richman Host, how could you be insidious… How would it be unable to tell the difference between beeswax and honey?" The System said dubiously .


     "They're both edible anyway . I can guarantee that much because many food items contain them . Don't worry, since the great green insect hasn't eaten this for many years, it'll definitely not be able to tell the difference…" Fang Ning said mercilessly .


     "Then I'll make a few pills, but you're gonna have to be the one who sweet-talks it . "


     "Fine, I'll do it then . " Fang Ning did not care about that . After all, it was not something that was against reason and nature . . .


     System Notification: [The System consumed 2,000 Experience Points and used Basic Alchemy . Consumed sacred beeswax, white sugar, and other materials to create Sacred Beeswax Pill with sacred honey flavor . Effects: crispy and sweet, long-term usage can lead to slight improvement of Internal Energy and Magical Energy . ]




     Fang Ning took over Vigilante A's body and took out two yellow pills .


     The great green insect's eyes locked onto the pills the moment they appeared and tracked the movement along with Fang Ning's hand .


     "What delicacy is that?" The great green insect sniffed the sweet aroma from above it, twitching its nose . Its eyes stopped moving .


     "Hehe, this is our Dragon Clan Honey-flavored, uh… Its main ingredient is ten thousand years sacred bee honey, refined into a Honey-flavored Pill . It has never been shown to outsiders before, but since you want to eat sacred honey so much, why don't you just use this as a replacement instead? We can't delay any longer . We need to leave now, or it might be too late . "


     "Okay, alright, got it . " the great green insect repeatedly nodded its head .


     Fang Ning held out the pill, and the great green insect excitedly jumped out from the black dog's fur and swallowed it down in one gulp .


     Then, the great green insect became intoxicated while in mid-air and mumbled to itself .


     "It's so delicious . The Great Azure Dragon is so generous . I've never seen your Dragon Clan take this out to serve their guests before . That Dragon Clan Leader of yours, especially, really is a cheapskate .


     "The last time my father and I went to visit him, the first thing he always said was 'What keeps a friendship between gentlemen fresh?', and then proceeded to pour us two cups of water… He didn't even bother to add sugar .


     "If the Dragon Clan needs to elect a new clan leader in the next thousand years, I'll definitely ask my father find some other dragons to vote for you . "


     "Haha, it's a promise, then . " Fang Ning pretended .


     Now that the great green insect had been dealt with, he brought the black dog along with him and left the Land of Heritage .


     Once the great green insect left, the butterflies that had been working hard around the beehive suddenly became listless . They all lay by the flowers and leaves, unmoving .


     Only the honeybees continued working diligently, toiling to make honey and build their home .


     Well, even if the resurrected souls were all those of good people, it did not mean that just because they had become insects, they would be used to the hard life of an insect . . .


     They still needed a long time to adapt . There were still many things to improve for the Bodhisattva Spirit King's Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique . It was still not clear what the future held .


      . . .


     The next moment, on the coast of the East China Sea, the great green insect looked at the sea in worry .


     "How are we going in? I don't dare to go underwater . " The great green insect looked morosely at the layers of waves as if recalling its frightening memories .


     The black dog also stopped, but not because it was afraid of water .


     Although it was a terrestrial dog and not an aquatic dog… it knew how to swim as soon as it was born .


     Fang Ning said with absolute confidence, "That's simple . Enter my Draconic Realm and we'll enter together . You won't have to touch a drop of water . "


     The great green insect was instantly overjoyed at his words, "Great Azure Dragon, you really are considerate . Your Draconic Realm is so convenient . The entrance can be set up and torn down at will anywhere . I remember when you hosted that something leader conference, you used that gate to install a heaven-sent arcane realm…"


     Vigilante A remained expressionless .


     On the other hand, Fang Ning felt very embarrassed . Apparently, the great green insect had already noticed, and did not expose him then because it was suppressed by the System . Otherwise, he would really have messed up .


     The black dog said proudly, "You may not know, but master carries destiny on his back and has deep luck . Right now, to have two arcane realms that can be accessed at any time is nothing unusual . One is the Draconic Realm, and the other is Morality City . You just have to use the former's gate or the latter's golden train to get here . I'm afraid there's no one in this world who can match Master in luck yet . "


     Fang Ning was surprised after hearing this . How did the black dog's skill in flattery raise so much in just a few days?


     The System's luck points were indeed very high now . How would it often encounter treasures otherwise?


     First, it was the Divine and Earthly Monuments, and now it was the great green insect's treasures . Everything had its own arrangement .


     "Oh, you're so lucky . You can grow food and vegetables for yourself anytime . You never have to worry about going hungry . " the great green insect was very envious .


     "Hehe, the Morality City is still under construction, but its territory is large . If you stay there, you'll never have to worry about the problem of food anymore . " Fang Ning took the opportunity to pull in some high-end talents for his Morality City .


     A place would only be profitable if there are a lot of people .


     Otherwise, you would not be able to produce anything even if it was paradise in your hands .


     "In that case, I'll take some time to see it later . If it's good, I'll open a clinic there . " The great green insect answered .


     While the two conversed, a resplendent golden sparkling gate appeared on the beach out of thin air and opened its door, waiting for them to enter .


     The insect and dog walked into the gate with familiarity and disappeared .


     Fang Ning watched and kept the gate .


     Afterward, he held his breath and started the Dragonization Ability .


     Vigilante A was immediately covered in dense clouds and rising steam . From a distance, it looked like he opened up a bathhouse . . .


     The System could not help but ask, "What are you doing?"


     Fang Ning rolled his eyes, "You're not blind, I'm obviously becoming an ice dragon… An ice dragon would be suitable to move in the water . I've painstakingly cultivated for a year and finally succeeded . I'm going to try becoming a dragon with my own body . "


     "Ey, just give the body to me . You laze around every day . You fish for three days and dry the nets for two days . You definitely won't transform well . " The System said in disbelief .


     "I'll show you," Fang Ning shook his head .


     His temperament was like that . If someone said he was incompetent, he would become more competitive . It might be easy to kill him, but it would be quite hard to crush him for life .


     From this point of view, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan was indeed wise .


     Fang Ning closed his eyes and continued to recite what cultivated the past few days .


     After half an hour, with a 'bang', a white pond loach with only two feet appeared on the beach . . .


     This pond loach was two meters long and snow white in color . Its head looked somewhat like a dragon with a few whiskers and two bulges . There were also two feet in front of its abdomen .


     The System stared dazedly, remaining silent .


     Fang Ning felt very good about himself . He shook the pond loach's body from side to side and said, "Not bad, but there's something odd about my line of sight . Since it's a reptile, it's a little different from a human's . Sir System, could you let me use your System View?"


     "No, I think you'll feel better if you can't look at your entire self now . " The System said in a rare bout of kindness .


     "Hmph, I know that you're just jealous now that I can turn into a dragon . Although it took a while, I'll be able to go to the battlefield after practicing a few times… Nevermind, forget the battlefield for now . I'll go to sea first . "


     The white pond loach crawled forward two steps before noticing something off .


     "Eh, why am I missing two hind legs?" Fang Ning turned to look and became shocked . Then he shrugged, "Ah, well . It's fine if they're missing . It won't affect me anyway . "


     Before long, the white pond loach waddled into the sea . The original Chinese idiom is 君子之交淡如水, which if translated literally, means 'friendship between gentlemen is like water' . It actually means 'a hedge between keeps friendship green' . 'Fishing for three days and drying the nets for two days' is an idiom for saying someone lacks perseverance .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 372
      Chapter 372: 372






     Fang Ning swam freely in the sea . It was currently the beginning of summer in September when the weather was already hot . Swimming in the sea was extremely refreshing .


     When he was young, his hometown had a river, but he was never allowed to go down to play .


     That was because there were many pits that were dug, and the undercurrent engulfed several innocent lives before . Thus, he had been a duck that never touched water before .


     Fortunately, this swimming skill was something the loach… no, the True Dragon was born with .


     After Fang Ning swam for an hour, the System finally reacted .


     "You're playing around again… You look so energetic now, so why do you still need to transform? If you don't go to the trench, I'm gonna seize you . " the System said gloomily .


     "I'll go, I'll dive now . " Fang Ning hurriedly kept his playful attitude .


     Besides, this matter was urgent . He would still have many chances to transform into a loach, no… dragon, in the future .


     "Show me the location of that oceanic trench on the System Map . I'll go along that direction . " Fang Ning instructed .


     "I can't . The underwater world is not displayed on the System Map . "


     "It's not displayed? Then why were you in such a hurry to come here alone earlier? You even said something 'you already know the location', and that it was unnecessary to bring Daqing along . " Fang Ning wondered .


     "I don't know the path . . . but I can ask the fish . " The System said plausible .


     "Hmph, can you speak fish? You plan to ask the fishes for directions?" Fang Ning said in disdain .


     "There's one type of fish language I definitely know how to speak…" Sir System said inexplicably .


     Afterward, Fang Ning heard a 'kaka… kakaka… ka…' sound which spread out in all directions in the sea .


     "You really…" Fang Ning was extremely speechless .


     Nevertheless, it was quite effective .


     Before long, he saw a group of familiar fish swimming over from the distance .


     The black and white dolphins flanked the twelve-limbed octopus and swam towards him quickly .




     The Giant Octopus Twelve Arms had changed a lot since the last time Fang Ning saw it .


     It held a dark black bag on one of its arms and dragged an unconventional small cabin half floating on the sea with another arm .


     "Ey, Big White, it's just a white pond loach . Its limbs are incomplete and its swimming posture is hideous . One look at it and I know it doesn't have any wisdom . Let's just tear it apart and eat it . It's definitely fat and tender . "


     The black dolphin stared at Fang Ning's two-meter long pond loach body while speaking, drool dripping down its mouth .


     "You're right, Old Black…" the white dolphin's drool was longer .


     "My dolphin brothers, don't be like that . This brother pond loach sent a message to us earlier . I could tell that it wants to ask us for directions, so it should be an intelligent creature . You can't eat it . " The Giant Octopus hurriedly stopped the dolphin brothers .


     Damn it, how dare they call the True Dragon a pond loach right in front of him… they cannot be forgiven .


     Fang Ning did not wonder why they could speak the human language . It only angrily swam over and beat the two dolphins out of the sea with two flicks of his tail .


     The two dolphins, both seven to eight meters long, perched precariously in the air several dozen meters high, and broke the water surface with two splashes .


     They flopped belly up at the same time, stars circling above their heads, unable to say anything .


     Since the octopus was more polite, as well as the precious game book's lackey and mount, Fang Ning did not do anything to it .


     "Hss!" Twelve Arms grew frightened and hurriedly took a few steps back . Its arms waved around wildly in a defensive position .


     It exclaimed, "You're just a two-meter-long pond loach . How do you have such great power?"


     "Are you afraid now? Don't think a True Dragon can't be a pond loach… Ey, I'm disappointed in you! How dare you take the True Dragon to be a pond loach? You have no respect for me!" Fang Ning rebuked angrily .


     "Ah, senior dragon is too unfamiliar . I've only ever seen a Great Azure Dragon and only how to find it familiar, so I could not tell that you were a True Dragon too . I hope you forgive us . " Twelve Arms was truly frightened and said honestly .


     "That's more like it . Right, I sent you a message to ask you about that location . Do you know where it is?" Fang Ning was not the type to argue a point to death, so he let the matter go .


     Besides, who was it who made his capabilities shallow, and caused his transformation to lack in power and majesty?


     No one dared to mistake the System's Azure Dragon for a pond loach . . .


     "I don't know," Twelve Arms answered honestly .




     "If you don't know, why did you swim over to me so quickly…" Fang Ning was extremely speechless .


     "Please calm down, senior . I know an old deep sea Octopus Granny who should know where it is . " Twelve Arms hurriedly explained .


     "Oh, I've wronged you . " Fang Ning considered, and took out a leftover Sacred Beeswax Pill from when he was persuading Daqing .


     "I'll give you this Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill as payment for showing the way . "


     Saying this, Fang Ning held out his hand, and the pill wobbled over to Twelve Arms .


     It hurriedly used an arm to grasp it, and solemnly kept it into its bag .


     Fang Ning grew curious and asked, "Aren't you going to eat it now? This pill will help improve your power . Its effects will decrease the longer you leave it out . "


     Twelve Arms said, "Senior Heavenly Book loves precious items, so I wish to show some filial piety to it . It hasn't returned for a long time, so I want to keep some and surprise him . "


     "Ah, excellent . You really are an honest and good child . Continue on like this, you'll definitely be rewarded . " Fang Ning understood the reason as soon as he heard it and greatly encouraged .


     "Thank you for your affirmation . I'll bring you to the Octopus Granny now . " Twelve Arms was incredibly excited . It just received a compliment from a True Dragon . That was a great achievement of an octopus's life .


     In human myths, True Dragons were the natural masters of the sea . Most sea monsters also recognized that point .


     Without it, everyone would want to hug a thick thigh .


     Afterward, when the black and white dolphins woke up, they turned on their bellies and became well-behaved, not daring to look at Fang Ning .


     Twelve Arms watched them and brought the pond loach Fang Ning down to the deep sea .


     The black and white dolphins stayed behind with the excuse that they were not good at entering the deep sea .


     Twelve Arms considered, then handed over the floating little cabin it was pulling over to them .


     "What's in there?" Fang Ning asked curiously .


     "Ah, it's one of my human teachers . He's been a little tired lately, and is resting inside now . "


     Fang Ning stopped asking any more questions and followed Twelve Arms all the way to the deep sea .


     …


     The scenery of the ocean depths was completely different from those on land .


     It was pitch black almost everywhere, so there was nothing to see at all . Visibility was extremely low .


     Fang Ning had to rely on his strong eyesight to barely see the scene a few meters around him with the ray of light transmitted from above . It was very inconvenient .


     Thinking about it, he told the System, "Give me some light…"


     Before long, his round pond loach head lit up… just like a 50-watt light bulb, illuminating up dozens of meters of the seabed around him .


     Suddenly, he could see a lot of the deep sea . There were mountains all around as well as crisscrossing oceanic trenches .


     Occasionally, there would be large patches of seagrass growing . Their long leaves moved along with the current and grew upwards as much as possible to try and get a glimmer of sunlight .


     "Alright, Sir, you're getting better at screwing with me… I know, you want me to quickly return to the System Space, but I won't fall for that . " Fang Ning said angrily, with a large light bulb on his head .


     "I only made the most reasonable arrangement, I wasn't deliberately trying to mess with you . You should use your own body to prevent yourself from becoming moldy . " The System flatly denied .


     Time passed quickly while they discussed .


     Twelve Arms brought Fang Ning to a large group of seamounts .


     It twisted and wound around, and arrived at a cave .


     "Kaka…" It started calling .


     Before long, the same response was heard from inside the deep cave . Fang Ning's skull hurt .


     "Sir, could you translate that?" Fang Ning asked with a hopeful tone, and added, "Translate it into human words . "


     "Great and merciful Octopus Granny, I've brought a True Dragon here and wish to ask you about a location . The deep and dark…"


     The System was quite amazing this time . It did not give Fang Ning the original number sounds .


     "Oh, honest people are the best . You don't have to worry about it tricking us into some demon's lair…"


     Fang Ning said in appreciation, but before he even finished, the situation suddenly changed!


     The sea around them churned and the temperature rose sharply . A ferocious octopus suddenly appeared from the cave!


     Its body was hundreds of meters in size and it stared at the white pond loach with icy cold eyes while completely ignoring Twelve Arms standing beside him .


     "Hehe, I never thought I'll have the fortune to eat a young dragon . I wasn't mistaken . You really are a blessed little octopus to be able to make friends with a young dragon . "


     The Giant Octopus cackled madly, completely ignorant of how terrifying the thing before it was!


     It could not be helped . Ever since Fang Ning transformed into a pond loach, it did not look intimidating at all . Even the two dolphins wanted a piece of him, much less this Giant Octopus demon .


     Twelve Arms immediately stepped up to stop it, "Octopus Granny, intelligent creatures must not eat each other . That's a rule of heaven . You cannot eat this dragon . "


     The Giant Octopus glared coldly at Twelve Arms and said disdainfully, "What rule of heaven? Where did you hear nonsense like that again?"


     "Ah, it was something that senior Heavenly Book told me . I heard that the humans had a rule about not eating creatures that could speak . I asked senior Heavenly Book, and it said that this was one of the future rules of heaven . "


     Twelve Arms stood its ground and said firmly .


     "You've been brainwashed by the humans . We're sea monsters . How can we become stronger other than by eating powerful creatures?" The Giant Octopus said contemptuously, "If you don't move away, I'll eat you first . I wanted to wait till you become bigger before eating you, but you'll be a bad appetizer for now . "


     "Eh?" Twelve Arm's body shook at its words . It instantly felt like it had suffered another heavy blow .


     Before, when it first met this old octopus, it seemed like it was close to dying of starvation .


     Twelve Arms was kind enough to catch fish for it, but it did not expect that once it became a demon, that it would have the intention of eating it instead!


     Fang Ning found this very normal . The terrestrial demons on Earth evolved from predatory beasts . How would they have any humanistic concepts or moral thoughts?


     They naturally acted according to their original habits . The strong ate the weak, the weak ate the worst, and the cycle continued .


     The System hurriedly said, "What now, the battlefield is here . Hurry and come back . I never thought that there'll be the chance to get some extra rewards on the way . This octopus would definitely have at least tens of millions of experience points . It seems I should open up a new market . "


     "Hehe," hearing the System say this, Fang Ning looked at the self-righteous Octopus monster and shook his head .


     You only see that eating others will make you stronger, but you never considered that others are also watching you . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 373
      Chapter 373: 373






     Fang Ning had planned to habitually counsel before a fight .


     However, on second thought, he could sense its power limit . It was only a beginner Pond-level .


     His body had trained by the System to the summit of Lake-level, and the half-dragon half-man's body was also extremely strong .


     Needless to say, there was also a huge amount of vital energy around protecting his body as well as morality to spare .


     The little demonstration of his strength earlier sent the two large dolphins flying with just a swipe of his tail, while he did not feel anything at all . This gave him quite a lot of confidence .


     Apparently, just by relying on the strength of his body, he was already the overlord that caused those heroes to be at a loss . . .


     That was why when Sir System asked him to return to the System Space, Fang Ning decided to ignore it and face off with it personally .


     He said righteously, "How could I trouble you, Sir? You should just have a good rest in the System Space today and watch as I destroy this ungrateful, bloodthirsty evildoer!"


     The System questioned, "You laze around every day in the System Space, and I've never seen you hit anyone before . The last time you fought was a year ago with the rookie Long Fan . Your opponent this time is not like the murderous-intent-less Long Fan . Can you do it?"


     "A man must never say never!" Fang Ning declared, squared his shoulders, and stepped forward .


     Thus, Twelve Arms and the old octopus demon saw this two-clawed white pond loach suddenly emitting dragon aura and lunge angrily .


     The old octopus demon was not afraid at all . On the contrary, it saw the fist used for street fighting and started laughing .


     "Haha, you don't have a speck of fighting skill . Looks like you're a dragon that grew up in a greenhouse . I was worried about that hidden card you might have, but it seems like you're serving yourself up to me on a platter . It's a shame that there's no soy sauce in the sea…"


     The octopus demon mocked while pulling out two stout arms, planning to entangle the white pond loach in front of it .


     "Hmph, you think I want to play close combat with you? Watch my Rain of Ice!"




     Fang Ning braked immediately, paused, and spewed at the octopus demon . . .


     Bouts of icy cold intent instantly spit from the white pond loach's mouth, and the several feet around him was completely frozen!


     Twelve Arms shivered from the cold and hurriedly escaped . It hid between several rocks on the seabed and secretly peeked out .


     It was never a brave octopus . Especially after the Heavenly Book started protecting it, it had developed a severe dependency on it on a battlefield .


     Now that the Heavenly Book was not around, it felt incredibly insecure .


     Although it knew that Octopus Granny was an ungrateful evil demon, it still did not dare come forward to help .


     It was much stronger than it, and had a larger body as well .


     Twelve Arms could only pray that this young dragon could unleash its dragon force and suppress the old octopus . Otherwise, the two of them would become someone's snack .


     It was really honest . Actually, the best thing to do now would be to turn around and run while the two fought, but it felt bad about making such a move and abandoning its partner, so it could only hide instead . . .


     Giant Octopuses like these actually had a very long lifespan . The ones who did not live for young were not scary at all .


     However, it was kind enough to feed it before, which allowed it to survive until the period when its vitality increased and it succeeded in transforming . That was the scary part .


     At the very least, it was clear that just the two dolphin brothers and it would not be able to stand up to this ungrateful old octopus .


     At this point, the old octopus demon was caught off guard in the face of the cold ice .


     It had to use several arms to stir the sea so hard they created strong currents that pushed the ice away and prevented itself from getting frostbite .


     From this point of view, these monsters had not only started to develop advanced magic, but they also had innate fighting skills .


     This was like a musket going against a modern rifle . Although they both used chemical energy, the utilization efficiency was far from perfect .




     Seeing this, Fang Ning felt a deep relief in his heart . He said triumphantly, "You're just a fool that looks at the sky while sitting in a well . I'll make you into takoyaki today! You'll be a rare and sumptuous meal for Daqing… plus I won't have to spend a single cent . "


     Twelve Arms trembled in the crevices of the rocks . Apparently, the duel between these two was about eating . . .


     The Giant Octopus demon had rich fighting experience . After observing for a while, it understood the advantages and disadvantages both sides had .


     Later, it gathered its strength and spewed out a large amount of ink towards Fang Ning, dying the surroundings in darkness .


     In the darkness, the white pond loach's glowing head immediately became a beacon, while it successfully managed to hide itself .


     The white pond loach was bewildered by the blackness and searched around . It swept his bright head around the seabed like a searchlight, but was unable to find the octopus .


     When the old octopus demon saw that its plan worked, it immediately held its breath and focused . With the help of the ink, it stealthily went around behind the white pond loach, ready to launch a secret attack .


     The two eyes on its round head were devoid of emotion . They were completely different from Twelve Arm's; they were the eyes of a predator .


     'Heh, so what if you know magic? You don't even know how to break such a simple assault technic . What a joke!'


     After eating this dragon, it would have the chance to become a dragon in the future, and then it would become the king of the sea .


     While it thought gleefully, it slowly raised four of its most powerful arms, aiming at the neck of the white pond loach . . .


     However, it did not know what kind of terror it was provoking . . .


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System decided to kill the aberrant bloodthirsty octopus demon…]


     Before Fang Ning could react, his entire body was taken over by Sir System . . .


     He wanted to weep but shed no tears, and complained in the System Space, "You're doing this again . "


     "If I don't, you'll die . That thing wants to take you by surprise . "


     "I thought as much . It's all the fault of that System Map of yours . In the past, although it was dark, at least we could see red dots . This time, we can't even see the red dots . " Fang Ning argued .


     "You won't fight if you don't cheat, right?" The System mercilessly blocked Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning was speechless, and hid in the corner of the System Cyber Cafe to draw circles on the ground .


     While the two conversed, the deep voice of a dragon sounded .


     Indeed, the System had a multithreading function . Although it looked like it was speaking to Fang Ning normally, it was always combat ready . No one could sneak up on it .


     At this time, the Giant Octopus demon lurking behind the white pond loach was ready to move its four arms . . .


     Then, the head of an Azure Dragon almost a hundred feet longer than it suddenly appeared before its eyes .


     The arms that it held out were all more than ten meters long, but in front of the thousand meters Azure Dragon, they looked like mere toothpicks .


     In the biological world, body shape often meant crushing .


     The octopus demon gaped and turned to flee . . .


     However, the number of people who could escape from the System was, ay, not a lot at all .


     Twelve Arms immediately rejoiced . A good octopus really would get its rewards . This Giant Octopus demon was ungrateful and bullied the weak . It got what it deserved . It picked on a small dragon and got punished by a big dragon . . .


     The next instant, the insufferably arrogant octopus demon that wanted to eat them had completely disappeared .


     Needless to say, it should have been swallowed into the stomach of this very familiar Great Azure Dragon .


     'You said you wanted to eat him first, so you can't complain if you're weaker and end up getting eaten instead…'


     Those who killed innocents would be killed . There was no reason for them to live .


     It very quickly crawled out between the rocks, because it knew that this Great Azure Dragon that haunted the sky frequently would never harm someone innocent . This was something it learned from the humans' television, internet, and newspapers .


     It was an octopus that was willing to actively learn from the dominant culture . This seemed to be the common way how almost all small and weak populations developed . They learned, imitated, improved, innovated, and surpassed . . .


     It quickly climbed towards the Great Azure Dragon and thanked sincerely, "Lord Dragon King, thank you for saving my life . "


     "Mm, there's no need for thanks . Take it as a reward for leading the way . Now that it's alright now, you can leave . " The Great Azure Dragon said .


     "Oh, that octopus demon was killed by you . It hadn't said the way to that place yet . " Twelve Arms kindly reminded .


     "Hehe, it's already saying . Don't worry about this . Be a good octopus and don't bully the weak . Listen to the Heavenly Book and don't act by yourself . " the Great Azure Dragon lectured .


     "Yes, yes, Twelve Arms will remember all that . " Twelve Arms nodded its head repeatedly .


     Even if it was not told to do so, it already followed the Heavenly Book's instructions .


     Furthermore, now it had the Dragon King Lord's valuable advice .


     As for why it was calling it the 'Dragon King', that was naturally a title it learned while learning from human culture . It was not something that it coined itself .


     Twelve Arms turned to look at the deep cave and firmly remembered this doomed place .


     Then, it swam towards the surface . It wanted to tell its companions that it had met the Azure Dragon at the bottom of the sea . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 374
      Chapter 374: 374






     Fang Ning watched the whole fight from within the System Space; the jarring differences between them was like comparing a video game legend to a rookie .


     He felt battered emotionally and decided to stop watching . He proceeded to turn on his computer so he could take his mind off things by reading web novels…


     Unfortunately, he realized he had no Internet access… He could only read those older novels that he downloaded previously .


     However, Sir System was not letting him off the hook easily . He immediately started bashing him, "Look at what you did . I already said to let me handle the fights and yet you're still so stubborn but now you should finally have a clear idea on the differences between us .


     "I can't believe you fainted immediately when the turned dark . Didn't you realize that even a Pond-level powerhouse might have broken through our defense? Where did you misplace that brain of yours that's good with games?


     "Just give up and let me deal with our battles . You are ineffective, weak, indecisive, and lacking killer instinct… You have nothing but negative traits . You should just focus on mastering your Demon Singing Buddha Mantra so that you'll be a good cheerleader that buffs only me while debuffing our enemies . "


     Fang Ning ignored him and continued to read his novel .


     In his imaginary world, he was a cold-blooded main character who paid no heed to complicated battle environments or sudden change of plans . He could easily destroy his enemies so long as he was raging .


     Unsurprisingly, many people including Gu Buwei still enjoyed reading novels despite the fact that there were many spiritually-controlled video games that could fulfill any person's hopes of being in the battlefield .


     As a seasoned reader, he could easily distinguish what he was currently reading .


     He could tell if those novels had a bad ending or were unfinished just by looking at their titles…


     Sadly, among those novels that he had downloaded, only a few were still being updated continuously, and even less were genres that he preferred .




     He guessed that the writers were most likely putting their effort into preparing for their imminent doom instead of writing .


     After all, who would have the energy to write their novels during such an unstable time?


     The novel collection that he was currently reading was produced during the olden times . As he continued to read it, the content slowly shifted from nice to brutal…


     'Wait a minute, I remember a certain writer that could write thousands of words a day and up to millions a month . I also placed him in my wanted list only because his novel scared the crap out of me . Recently, the hype surrounding him has died down and I wonder where is he now?


     'Since his novel is something that fits my preference and also frequently updates, I think I should try and fix its content by implementing a little restriction . '


     At this, Fang Ning's eyes glimmered and he started to think of ways to locate that writer .


     However, he needed the help of Sir System once again for this task, which made him realize that he can no longer live independently away from the System .


     Fang Ning puffed his chest up to say, "Alright, I know where my capabilities lie so I'll leave those fights to you . However, you need to help me find a person . "


     "Who? I can do that as long as I've seen that person before," Sir System sounded excited, but it replied with a straight face .


     Sir System thought to itself, 'I cannot force my control over Rich-man Host right now . He still holds the precious gamebook that has all the experience points .


     'Stupid book . It only listens to the Host's order and completely ignores mine, and it doesn't let me touch those experience points either .


     'Fortunately, this useless Host will use all the experience points to increase my level without hesitation at crucial moments .




     'But, I'm too strong right now as I've yet to face those "crucial moments" in a long time . Now, I have to face that dangerous Zhi Nan while being conned by this Rich-man Host…


     'This is his last straw in trying to control me . Why must the hosts always bully their systems…'


     Fang Ning had no idea what Sir System was thinking . He said, "Do you remember the writer that you saved before? You saved him with your ambergris when he was split into two parts by that huge spider…"


     "I do remember . He is now residing somewhere inside the Truth Department's base camp . Don't you remember putting him on the wanted list so that you could catch him just because his novel was too scary for you? I was too lazy to remind you about him after since you kept dragging things out, and I've never looked at him like he's a criminal either," Sir System replied at once .


     "Uh," Fang Ning was immediately rendered speechless .


     Yes, he was a very emotional guy, but when he was hit by procrastination, those emotions no longer mattered . Things that were important previously would disappear as time went by .


     The matter with Shao Han was one of the examples .


     Fang Ning tried to divert the topic by saying "Oh, so he is back inside once again . I knew from the beginning that the Truth Department would never give up on their research since his novel was filled with the power of fear . How unlucky of him . "


     "Don't you know we can get him out with a single phone call to Ren Ruofeng? All we need to do is ask…" replied Sir System .


     Fang Ning shook his head as he said, "You just demonstrated your stupidity once again outside of brawls . This isn't as simple as you think . The fact that Ren Ruofeng kept this a secret despite already locating him is an obvious sign that they have something greater planned in their minds . Forget it, I know what is important and we shouldn't trouble them just for a novel . "


     "I see . You are right, Mr . Rich Boss . They also gifted us those materials for our wishing lamp . Plus, he's just a small time writer and not someone important to us," agreed Sir System .


     Fang Ning was surprised by its reply . He had no idea that the System was starting to understand how human nature worked…


     After a moment, he was suddenly filled with an unexplainable sense of fear . He was afraid that the System might realize his incapability in the end and thus might lock him away in the System Space for the rest of his life…


     He was not worried that Sir System might end his life, however, as the System was chivalrous to the core . It would never kill its host like how the novels always depicted .


     'It's time for me to work hard instead of slacking, but what should I work hard on?'


     Thoughts flew around Fang Ning's head before he remembered something .


     He reminded the System, "That old octopus that you just captured into the Draconic Penitentiary should have already finished its interrogation . Why aren't you on the way to the location to gather some Heavenly Merit Points?"


     "Did you think I needed your reminder? I've already reached the spot while I was talking to you . Why don't you see what's outside?" huffed the System in reply .


     "I've always admired your ability to multitask," said Fang Ning in jealousy instead of suspicion .


     If he could multitask, the first thing he would do would be surfing the web while cultivating… By then, he would be the weirdest cultivator in the world .


     He looked out from the System Space only to see that the outside world was currently pitch black and without even a sliver of light .


     However, light started shining from the head of the Azure Dragon the following moment, brightening the surrounding area . The level of brightness was at least a thousand times stronger than that of the loach's head from before .


     It was obvious now that a bald dragon would always be better and have more potential than a bald loach .


     "Hehe, I now believe that you weren't trying to trick me just now," said Fang Ning as he looked at the green dragon's head; which was shining like an 8000-Watt light bulb . He immediately thought of the bald loach head from when he had turned into a loach before .


     Previously, he thought that the System was trying to fool him, but he has realized now that that was not the case .


     "I would never purposely trick you . Rather, I'm just doing what is logical . However, it seems like you've also forgotten that this body belongs to you as well…" replied Sir System proudly .


     "Uh…" Fang Ning was speechless for a moment before he replied, "You really are trying to fool me . "


     Fang Ning no longer paid attention to the stupid System and instead started to observe the surroundings in detail .


     Nearby his location was an ocean trench that seemed to go on forever, which would definitely peak anyone's interest . Jagged rocks were scattered about the deserted ocean trench, and some bones could be seen faintly as well .


     Fang Ning was confused, 'Who did those bones belong to? Could one of those bones belong to Daqing?'


     He then said, "Send some images to Daqing and the group . We need it to tell us if it is familiar with this place…"


     After a moment, Fang Ning received a reply . The great green insect was not familiar with their current location at all, and it did not see its own body among the bones either .


     "Sir System, could you try to sense if there's an area here where the space is slightly weaker?" ordered Fang Ning .


     Sir System replied with no hesitation whatsoever, "Yeah, that trench over there . "


     "I shall dive into the trench and collect some data . I shall fight to my death in a battlefield that truly belongs to me!" exclaimed Fang Ning heroically .


     "This is the first time I've heard someone describe working overtime like that… You really know how to praise yourself, Big Billionaire Host," rebuked Sir System .


     "You too," Fang Ning replied .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 375
      Chapter 375: 375






     The green dragon started swimming towards the ocean trench while carrying a head that shone like an 8000-Watt light bulb .


     Those that swam in shallow waters met with fishes and prawns, while those that went deeper would see dragons .


     A true dragon appeared deep inside the ocean trench .


     Fang Ning sat on the sofa and watched the live feed on the screen .


     He felt better relaxing at home . Even though he enjoyed the excitement of staying in the front line, he was drained by all the incidents that had occurred…


     After a moment, a few deep water fishes with glowing bodies appeared, oddly shaped with spots all over their body . Some even had a pair of wide eyes . However, not one of them was intimidated by the presence of the green dragon, and continued to swim past him .


     Fang Ning was suspicious . Sir System should be even more intimidating when he was in dragon form compared to his usual human one . Even if he was keeping his aura in check, those sea creatures should not have been so carefree .


     These fishes had character .


     He said to Sir System, "Why don't you try and ask those fishes around? Something feels wrong with how calm they look . "


     Sir System replied, "You're right, Richman Host . I'm asking them now . "


     The green dragon started making a knocking noise from his mouth and the voice echoed towards all the fishes .


     Fang Ning was speechless, "Is this your way of asking them questions?"


     "I only know this common sea language so what else can I do…" Sir System replied .


     "Continue feeling good about yourself, but we shall see if they understand what you said or not…"


     His argument was refuted even before he finished his sentence .


     After a moment, a large fish turned its head around . It had a shiny piece of meat dangling off its head, with fins made of flesh and a mouth full of sharp teeth .


     The fish was using that shiny piece of meat on its head to give out signals to the green dragon .


     Fang Ning had no idea what was the fish was signaling, but he knew the flashes had a meaning .




     It meant that the huge fish somehow understood what the green dragon had said .


     Fang Ning quickly went and searched for the fish online and found that the fish was a goosefish, also called an angler fish .


     There was also a note on the search result . The scarier and larger anglerfishes were females, while the males only could grow to the size of a finger and needed his partner to survive… The animal representation of a kept man .


     "What is it saying?" Fang Ning asked curiously .


     "It's asking me if I am an outsider . It also said that previously there were also many visitors but they all died mysteriously . Itself and the other fishes were confused as they felt that everyone was living peacefully without much danger around here," Sir System translated the signals for him .


     "I see . No wonder they weren't afraid of us . Looked like there were more intimidating creatures that died in this ocean trench before us . Just like what a wise guy once said . The characters in the novels are so overpowered because only they could live to tell their stories . Those that were useless were dead for a long time," Fang Ning said thoughtfully .


     "I don't understand a word you just said . I need to find the great green insect's treasure . I should ask them and see what they know…" Sir System had a different focus .


     The great green insect had three different jade bracelets that formed her interspatial equipment . One for food and drink, one for her treasures, and one as backup . It was clear that her cousins were treating her the best they could .


     Sir System had memorized earlier the characteristics for each of the bracelets and asked the angler fish .


     "Dear big and bright insect, are you asking about this gold bracelet, this silver bracelet, or this bronze bracelet…"


     The anglerfish replied with signals while spitting out three different bracelets .


     Sir System translated for Fang Ning in excitement .


     "Richman Host, our karma has finally returned after all the good things I have done . Look at how I saved so much effort just by meeting one fish in the deep sea…"


     Fang Ning replied, "Yes, Sir . You gathered enough good karma for this . However, I'm actually more impressed with your translation skills . You sound so familiar with the fishes here that I'm thinking you might be playing tricks on me…"


     Sir System was offended and said, "That was really what the fish said . I didn't change a single word . "


     Sir System once again started talking with the fish and the other party replied with light signals .


     By then, the live feed had started to include subtitles on it…


     The System said, "I want all three of them . "




     The anglerfish replied, "Incorrect . You can only have one . "


     The System said, "Where did you learn that from? I want all of them . "


     The anglerfish replied, "No, no, you can only take one away . The River God from the Upper Realm told me that . "


     The System said, "A River God from the Upper Realm? Where is he?"


     The anglerfish pointed towards the deepest part of the trench with its angler and replied, "Inside this trench…"


     The System asked, "Why didn't he swim upward?"


     The anglerfish answered, "He was already stuck deep below when he first entered . Fortunately, he still managed to survive even after years of being kept there . He was the one that told me to speak like this . He also said that this was the only way for him to slowly recover his strength . "


     The System asked, "What benefit did he promise to give you?"


     The anglerfish replied, "He promised to give me some of his power . Look, I even managed to learn to speak human language…"


     Fang Ning remained calm as he heard it .


     There was no reason the River God couldn't utilize such a way to gather power, since Sir System was also gathering experience points by catching small-time criminals?


     That was his way of recruiting more worshippers…


     Sir System said helplessly, "What should we do now? We can't take it by force since it was the one who found them . Without it, we might never know where those bracelets went . But we need them, and we need to make it give them to us willingly . "


     Fang Ning thought about it and replied, "This should be easy . Let the great green insect do the talking since she is the true owner and it's only right to return those lost items to the owner . Of course, we should give it some kind of reward since it found it and kept it in perfect shape for us . "


     Sir System said in agreement, "That is for sure . "


     As they finished their conversation, the green dragon blew a large bubble to the size of a simple bedroom .


     The anglerfish was shocked and swam curiously around the bubble like it wanted to have a look inside it .


     "Don't enter . It has no water and only air . You will face a horrible death if you do . "


     "I don't understand what you say, but I know there is no reason for you to lie to me . Why did you make this bubble?"


     "I want to bring the owner of the three bracelets here . "


     A golden door opened inside the bubble .


     The anglerfish was even more excited . It kept giving light signals to ask how he did that .


     What came later was even more shocking .


     A black dog walked out from the door, and on top of it lied a big green insect .


     The great green insect was delighted when she saw the three jade bracelet in front of the angler fish . However, as she was going to fly towards the bracelet she retreated back and hid among the fur of the black dog .


     Seemed like Daqing was afraid of the ocean .


     'Such an unfortunate kid,' Fang Ning thought to himself, 'the others should understand the consequences of descending . '


     The anglerfish started signaling once again .


     Sir System translated its words to the great green insect .


     "Dear little insect, did you drop this gold bracelet, this silver one, or this bronze one…"


     "All three of them are mine," the great green insect identified her treasure almost immediately .


     "Oh, I think you are telling the truth . I shall seek guidance from the River God on what to do next…" the anglerfish finished its signals and swallowed the three jade bracelets before swimming towards the deepest part of the ocean trench .


     The green dragon followed the fish while dragging along the room-sized bubble . It was a peculiar scene .


     The anglerfish swam at a constant speed, and after half an hour, the green dragon reached the floor of the ocean trench behind the fish .


     The area was lit thanks to the bright green dragon head .


     A man in an old-fashioned robe was lying on the ground, like he was doing push-ups . He looked embarrassed .


     He was surrounded by layers of air, trying to push against the pressure from the ocean water .


     "You're finally back, Da Kang . Looks like you brought along a rather strong person with you," the man spoke without raising his head .


     The anglerfish started speaking human language, "Yes, River God . They say that these three bracelets that I found belong to them . I tested them using the method you taught me and seems like they are telling the truth . Should I return these to them?"


     "Caw, caw…" Three crows flew above Fang Ning . That angler fish actually knew how to speak human language…


     'Then what was the point of it communicating with us using that signal?'


     "I think it's playing us for fools . " Sir System answered immediately as he sensed the confusion inside Fang Ning .


     "Absolutely right," Fang Ning agreed . The octopuses were so full of themselves just because they could speak human language…


     The great green insect suddenly yelled in shock, "Hey, aren't you the River God of the Sky River in the Upper Realm? Why did you descend…"


     "Haha, the Sky River is drying up from the dispersion of vitality . Will I still remain a God if I don't descend? I think not . However, as the daughter of the Celestial clan, why did you become like this? Your father must be absolutely devastated if he could see you now…" the man continued to talk without lifting his head, but he somehow managed to sense the great green insect's condition .


     Fang Ning finally understood that he was having a difficult time lifting his head up .


     For its inhabitants, the deep sea was nothing scary . However, the water pressure itself was a huge problem for any outsider .


     Their body structure was not designed to withstand the high pressure, unlike the local inhabitants .


     That River God was strong enough to build a protective barrier over himself using his leftover power .


     The air pressure inside the barrier was normal, but it was surrounded by thousands of cubic meters of water crushing its weight onto it .


     He had no way of moving his body with the barrier barely covering his body . It would take a lot of energy to move even the slightest bit, considering the strong water pressure .


     At that moment, the great green insect slapped the black dog's head and said in excitement, "Haha, he has no need to worry about me . I now have good food to eat, can sleep well at night, have a nice voice, as well as a private ride for myself . I am living a better life than I previously was . "


     "Hehe, that is right . However, I have a request right now . Please grant me this request as a payment for the favor I gave you when I helped your family to cross the Sky River," the River God said .


     "Go ahead . I will agree to anything so long as the fat fish returns those jade bracelets to me,"


     "That is for certain," the River God said, "Please let me take a breather inside your bubble…"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 376
      Chapter 376: 376






     How could Sir System reject the chance to get his hands on three pieces of interspatial equipment that might contain an even larger collection of treasures in them just by granting such a simple request?


     As so, the green dragon pushed his claw and the large bubble started moving towards the man, before swallowing him inside and lifting him from the seabed…


     The robed man slowly stood up inside the bubble and looked at the green dragon.


     Fang Ning quickly looked out through the System View as the darkness that clouded the ocean bed was lifted off by the glaring light.


     The man looked kind with a smile on his round face.


     His cheek was slightly blushing and the look gave out a warm feeling towards the others.


     Those clear eyes and nice eyebrows could relax anyone that looked at him in an instant.


     Fang Ning thought of the famous smiley face emoji after looking at him…


     This guy would become famous on the internet with that face.


     As soon as the guy finally straighten his body, he closed his eyes.


     He took a deep breath and started to relax.


     He smiled and said, "It feels so great to be able to breathe once again. Thank you all so much. Thank you, the daughter of the Celestial clan, and to you, Supreme True Dragon…"


     "Ew, what did he just called us?" Fang Ning heard something different.


     Sir System replied, "Can't you hear that he's calling me the Supreme True Dragon? That must be how they address the king of the true dragons. Do you think it's ok for us to ask for tributes from those lesser dragons like Long San? We don't need to ask for their treasures. Well, since the ambergris is one of their local products, they should send one batch to us per year."


     "I think that's an acceptable request," Fang Ning replied in agreement since he was also eager to use the wishing lamp…


     The two of them started planning on the fate of the True Dragon.


     The great green insect had no idea what the green dragon was planning and asked, "Mr. River God since you've breathed so much, can you ask the fish to return me my items?"




     "Immediately," the robed-man nodded and turned towards the angler fish. "Da Kang, return these jade bracelets to the daughter of the Celestial clan."


     The anglerfish waved its filaments on its head and replied, "Kind River God, are you talking about this gold bracelet, this silver bracelet, or this bronze bracelet?"


     "Err…" the River God of the Sky River was speechless. The dragon and the insect looked at him in confusion.


     They were questioning his ability to command the fish…


     The River God replied, "Three of them. Return all of them."


     "No, no. You all can only have one," the angler fish was acting weird.


     Looked like the River God fell victim to his own trick that he had set up…


     Da Kang the anglerfish mentioned that it was taught by the River God to question the way it was, and in turn, it would gain some power. That fish had no sign of giving up on that…


     Fang Ning shook his head and sighed.


     The River God tried to comfort the fish. "Are you becoming greedy now, Da Kang? I told you to be an honest fish and you have always listened to my words. Hurry up and return those jade bracelets to the owner."


     The anglerfish shook its filament and replied, "I am sorry, River God. I wanted to return these bracelets but a voice stopped me at the moment. If I am to return these three bracelets now, we will no longer achieve our goal…"


     "Err…" The River God smiled awkwardly towards the great green insect and said, "Alright, I think I understand what is happening right now."


     "What's wrong? By the way, you guys are communicating like a human cartoon that I watched before," the great green insect shook her head and asked.


     "Hehe, we are…" The River God looked to the right and made a smiley face, like an emoji.


     "Ah?" Fang Ning was confused. If this man was trapped at the base of the ocean trench, how was it possible for him to reach the outside world and learn such a thing?


     He conveyed his concern to Sir System.


     The green dragon said, "Mr. River God, please explain the situation."




     "Fine, I was ready to tell the story even if you all didn't ask," the River God sat in midair inside the bubble and started his story.


     "Seven years ago, the Sky River lost all its vitality. I found the portal to enter this world at a dried up spot inside the river. I entered the portal but had no idea that I would end up here. I lost the majority of my power. Luckily I was prepared. I created the protective barrier using my remaining power to hold back the water pressure. I knew I was not a natural inhabitant here and thus will have a problem entering the deep sea with my deteriorated power, as I am only a golden carp in the Upper Realm.


     "Through the years I slowly recovered and I became friends with this anglerfish. I opened its intelligence and named it Da Kang while teaching him the Path of River God. Last year, an innate talent awakened inside it, allowing it to swim to the deepest part of the sea without affecting its sight.


     "Next, I taught it some human knowledge. The Morse code that it showed using its angler, its actions, and my facial expression, all the product of our lessons from learning the human race. I also learned that in this world, one can obtain power by being famous."


     Fang Ning felt suspicious as he continued to listen.


     It felt like déjà vu.


     He said to Sir System, "Don't you feel something familiar?"


     "Yes, he looks terribly similar to an emoji…" Sir System answered.


     "Your thought process is abnormal… I'm talking about what he said. Don't you feel that the story sounded similar to the three Indian Gods? Those Indian Gods were also imposing as the God of the Indians in order to gather power.


     "Somehow he was also doing the same and obtaining power via the legends of the human race. I feel like something fishy is going on here," Fang Ning replied.


     "Fishy? What's there to worry about. I think they're just too lazy to think of a new identity. Didn't the black dog and others use to tell us about it?" Sir System said in disdain.


     Fang Ning was dazed. "Heh, it can make sense if there are only a few of them, but there's currently too many of them that use the same story. Something must have made them do so."


     "This is easy. You can just ask daddy axiom by spending some merit points. It surely knows the reason behind it."


     "Nah. Those merit points are hard to earn. I can see that we can't earn any merit points from this River God as well," Fang Ning refused.


     "Why?" Sir System was confused. "Even though he is a nice person, Gu Buwei said before that the Heavenly Axiom doesn't differentiate between good and evil. So, we can still gain the merit points from good people like him…"


     "Wow, I think you're going insane. You're willing to sacrifice a good person just for those merit points? As a hero, we must help the people instead of the principle of the Heavenly Axiom. If not, you will start to break your System Rules," Fang Ning replied.


     Sir System was basically a one-year-old child, so he would not let go of the chance to teach him a lesson.


     "Oh, I'm not planning to do so. You misunderstood me, Richman Host," Sir System tried to argue, "Since we don't plan to get to the bottom of the story, we shall focus on the main issue here, which is taking back the jade bracelets. All you have been doing up till now is wasting my time asking pointless questions."


     "Whatever, let us follow the standard operating procedure."


     "What standard operating procedure?" Sir System was baffled.


     Fang Ning replied, "Watch and learn."


     Fang Ning took control of the green dragon and spoke to the great green insect through his spiritual sense.


     The great green insect nodded in return as a sign of understanding.


     What came after that was all according to the operating procedure…


     As Da Kang the anglerfish finished speaking, the great green insect replied, "I dropped the bronze jade bracelet."


     Da Kang was delighted as it heard its reply, "Yes, you are an honest insect… I shall reward you this gold and silver bracelet as well."


     "Thank you," the great green insect rushed towards the bracelet as the fish pushed them into the bubble.


     As the three jade bracelets touched their owner, they shrank to a smaller size and easily fit onto the feet of the great green insect.


     "Alright, honest insect. I am leaving now. Goodbye."


     Da Kang swam away after he finished…


     Fishes and prawn were worth more in its eyes compared to the three jade bracelets.


     The River God felt awkward…


     "I am so sorry. I think Da Kang has finally understood the Path of River God. It will only return us all the bracelets if we did that. Luckily, it was never a greedy fish and we were able to solve this easily. You are really a legendary character to be able to dissect the situation," he tried to cover up his awkwardness.


     "That's it?" Sir System was in utter shock.


     "How complicated did you imagine it to be? The River God that what they were imitating was a kind person," Fang Ning replied in confidence.


     "No wonder you talked about what operating procedure. Why couldn't you say it earlier? You make it sound so troublesome."


     "You never look at the big picture. For us, the truth behind the story is more important than the three treasures," Fang Ning said.


     "You are fooling me again. The treasure is most important right now. We have no use of finding the truth. Ren Ruofeng and his group can handle that," Sir System replied.


     Fang Ning ignored the idiot System and continued controlling the green dragon. He said, "Mr. River God, why do you keep addressing me as the Supreme True Dragon?"


     "Haha, the leader of the True Dragon Clan, Long Wu, used to come fishing and shower at the river and always bluffed… I mean, mentioned about a Supreme True Dragon. I can sense the aura coming out from you, which felt different compared to the other true dragons. It is pure and concentrated. You must have an unlimited potential. Who else could you be other than the Supreme True Dragon that Long Wu talked about?" The River God said with confidence.


     Fang Ning finally understood what was going on.


     The River God from the Upper Realm was closed to the Dragon Clan.


     Well, this River God was basically the manager of the natural bathhouse for the true dragons.


     He should know everything about the true dragons since they were treating each other with honesty.


     However, was the clan leader Long Wu bluffing about the presence of such a Supreme True Dragon or was he telling the truth?


     Fang Ning realized that he could take the opportunity to make some noise in the world. A new Mythological Era was about to kick off.


     Nonetheless, he chose not to say a word before he was certain on some of the details.


     Since they had already taken what they were seeking, it was time to get back to their most important work at hand.


     "Sir System, come and have a look at the surrounding space and try to understand the process of descending. After all, we have two descenders right here explaining it for us. It will help us and daddy axiom both in setting up his Skynet."


     "Yes, you're right, Richman Host," Sir System would never refuse to work on the important task and got his hands dirty.


     The long green dragon dragged the large bubble and started investigating the ocean trench with the help of his bright head.a famous emoji in the Chinese internet. https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E6%BB%91%E7%A8%BD_(%E8%A1%A8%E6%83%85


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 377
      Chapter 377: 377






     "Yes, I entered from that direction… I don't understand why though, because the coordinates that I had previously set were for a grand river . Those coordinates were given to me by Long Wu, and it would never lie to me . However, when I arrived, I was transported into this deep ocean . I've always had a guess, but I've been very restricted so I'm unable to verify things myself . "


     The comical character, the River God of Sky River was in a giant bubble and it was pointing towards his right-hand side .


     Bright light did not permeate through seawater easily, so the direction it was pointing towards was blurry and dark .


     In the form of the Great Azure Dragon, Fang Ning swam closer, the light following him as he did so .


     However, the place that the River God was pointing at had nothing but murky seawater . The seawater was a faint light blue under the bright light, but otherwise showed nothing else .


     Fang Ning observed the seawater for half a day, but he noticed nothing out of the ordinary nor did he see any signs of something appearing suddenly .


     "What is over there?" asked Fang Ning at the System .


     "There's nothing there, and it's not like you're blind," deadpanned the System .


     "Do you want to increase the efficiency of farming Heavenly Merit Points or not?" Fang Ning's blood was starting to boil .


     "Yes . "


     "Then be a bit more honest . "


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System has decided to be slightly more honest . ]


     Fang Ning was speechless . "You can trigger a System Notification for something like that now too?"


     "Of course, anything that is important can trigger a System Notification . That area just now really was empty, and I don't know anything about traveling through space, so I couldn't sense anything at all . Invite Bodhisattva Spirit King over, he might be able to help . "


     Fang Ning pondered the suggestion for a moment before he shook his head and said, "Forget about it, the Bodhisattva is busy converting an arcane realm, and if it fails we'll still have to ask him for help a few more times, so I think we shouldn't owe him too many favors . We can just make use of that River God, he is associated with the Clan leader of the True Dragon Clan so his standing shouldn't be too bad either . "


     The Azure Dragon then turned to speak to the River God, "If I may ask, do you feel anything out of the ordinary around here?"


     The River God nodded his head . "Of course, the spatial fluctuation here is extremely strong and unstable . It isn't normal at all . The naked eye can't see anything of course, only someone highly accomplished in Spatial Magic will be able to sense the difference . "


     "See, you're still a slacker student, Sir System . You've just been subdued by a God . You should no longer be conceited or rash in the future, be humble and cautious instead . Strive to be a System that is both powerful and intelligent, both virtuous and noble," instructed Fang Ning sincerely .




     "Uh, I understand," answered the System in an unexpectedly honest tone .


     Fang Ning ignored the System and turned the Azure Dragon towards the great green insect . "Daqing, which Space did you enter from then?"


     The great green insect glanced around before it lifted one of its front legs to point towards a different direction . "That place over there . The distance from there to here is about the same as the length of the Great Azure Dragon . "


     If the Azure Dragon did not already have excellent vision, locating the exact direction the great green insect had pointed towards would have been difficult…


     With bubbles popping up as he moved, the Azure Dragon swam for a kilometer in the direction the great green insect had pointed towards . Once the Azure Dragon's head had arrived at the exact location, his tail was located exactly at where they originally were…


     As expected of the domineering Azure Dragon .


     At the current location, there was nothing more than murky seawater . Otherwise, Fang Ning could not see anything unusual .


     He had long known about the existence of this flaw in the System, but since he had no immediate need for it, he had not given it much thought and had just constantly dragged things out instead… .


     After all, Sir System was a System that aspired to be a martial arts hero, which meant it used Vital Energy, practiced martial arts, depended on various insane ways of growth, but lacked the knowledge and mastery of mysterious magics .


     Fortunately, the True Bodhi Tactics, which provided extensive and profound knowledge, had been successfully mastered . It possessed various mysterious aspects, and once it had been cultivated thoroughly, it would definitely provide them with various relevant forms of magic .


     However, the System would also need more experience points; at least enough for them to make up for their lack of Spatial Magic .


     Otherwise, once they enter the era of legends, Sir System would be left in the dust since it would still have to use its legs while everybody else would be able to teleport as they pleased . Such a sight would make things difficult for them to continue acting cool…


     Fang Ning immediately tucked the thought away but reminded himself to bring it up in the future .


     "River God, please help me scan our surroundings once more," requested Fang Ning again .


     The River God's gaze glinted with a hint of suspicion but he still nodded his head and closed his eyes .


     A moment later, his face expression shifted greatly . He spoke with a rushed yet angered tone, "Supreme True Dragon, the spatial fluctuation here is extremely severe and there's something I must address at once . "


     "Go right ahead, Brother River God . "


     "This area and the area where I entered from both possess traces of some type of spatial guidance magic . Whoever cast it wanted to lure people into this place to die . I didn't dare confirm anything before, but everything is clear now in contrast . It goes without saying that the person that set this trap possessed ulterior motives and was very vicious in achieving them!"


     River God's tone had taken a furious turn as he spoke .


     "I'm skilled in managing all river systems under the sky, so I provide a lot of benefits to this world and was accepted by the Heavenly Axiom here, which meant I didn't suffer much resistance when I passed through, so I still have a bit of magic left . If it weren't for the fact that my merit was as splendid as the Sun and Moon itself, I would have ended like just like that lady from the Celestial Clan…"




     He had spoken with an expression of fury, but it only served to amplify the comicality of his face…


     The great green insect, on the other hand, was slightly suspicious of his words and unhappily said to the Black Dog below it, "Hey, do you think this River God is indirectly saying I'm inferior to him, so I ended up in a worse situation than he did?"


     "Lady Daqing, don't take what he said to heart . Master White Dragon once said good dogs should not dwell on the past and should instead run towards the future without looking back .


     Brett continued to curry favor with the great green insect . "This River God might have held a high position in the Upper Realm and obtained a lot of Heavenly Merit, but he's definitely not as useful as Lady Daqing in this realm .


     "You're an existence that fills the emptiness between Heaven and Earth and you possess the ability to provide people with lives they've only dreamed of, so you'll definitely be able to achieve enlightenment because of that . Being in control of all marriages beneath the sky and letting people live with no regrets is what you do, so when the time comes I'm sure countless people will lavish praise on you . "


     The great green insect giggled at the Black Dog's words, its bug eyes turning into crescents as it did so . It no longer had any more worries .


     The Black Dog's improved flattering skill was finally being put to good use; it was obvious that it had spent a lot of effort into leaving bachelorhood .


     Fang Ning could not help but express worry at this, however, would the previously honest and good-natured Brett be nothing more than a flatterer from now on?


     Having one person that only knew how to lick boots was more than enough, so having an honest dog would be better .


     However, Fang Ning no longer had the heart to continue thinking about the Black Dog's behavioral problem . He had more important things to worry about currently .


     Fang Ning then asked the System, "Sir System, did the River God tell the truth?"


     "I have no idea . I can't sense any traces of whatever magic he was talking about, so I can only assume he was speaking the truth," answered the System honestly .


     "Ugh," Fang Ning felt a headache coming on . "He made things sound so serious, so we have no choice but to believe him . "


     He was no longer the White Dragon . Besides, what crimes have the people in the Draconic Penitentiary not committed?


     He had met more than enough people that said one thing but meant the other; all of them overestimated themselves and thought nobody could see through their ruse .


     However, they had no idea that if they did not want people to know about their lies, they should not have lied at all . This was especially true in a legendary age where the sky had its own set of eyes .


     People commit acts while the sky watched, so who would the sky want to spare?


     This River God before him may seem like a character that was good and honest, but ever since he tried his best to fit into the culture of Earth by acting as a River God from Earth, it was more than obvious that he had a quick mind .


     Fang Ning would have to be alert and would naturally not trust him completely .


     "I agree, Mr . Rich Boss . Although the System Map shows him as a kind person with a half-yellow and half-white indicator, there's still the possibility that he's merely faking it . That Claus that you say seems to be a great problem is a good example, no?" continued the System earnestly .


     "Yeah, you're right . I think…" Fang Ning retraced his thoughts and immediately retorted, "After beating around the bush for so long, aren't you just trying to increase my potential? Just be straightforward about it, all this dancing around doesn't suit you at all . "


     "I wasn't dancing around anything, I was only speaking the truth," mumbled the System .


     Fang Ning did not have the energy to care about the idiot System anymore . He had his own plans, and they should farm for Heavenly Merit Points first before anything else .


     The Azure Dragon then said to the River God once more, "Mr . River God, who do you think cast the guidance spell?"


     "It must've been casted by the first person to enter this place, since doing so would be a surefire way of eliminating all his strongest opponents . After all, anyone with high qualifications, high merit, good fortune, and excellent family background would be persecuted without failure," said the River God in a steady tone .


     'How logical . '


     'If I too stood on the side of evil, I would do the same thing . After all, the true enemies of a Transmigrator are other Transmigrators…'


     'When the Western colonizers had first invaded the New World, their biggest opponents were those who had already invaded the Old World . The war that had ensued from them meeting caused countless amounts of bloodshed . '


     'Once two Transmigrators meet, they would most likely try to kill the other so that one of them would be able to monopolize this realm . Of course, the premise is that they must have enough confidence that they'll be able to rule this Realm based on the fact that they can transmigrate alone . '


     'Those of the Upper Realm, do they have such confidence?'


     'Of course they do . '


     Motive established .


     Fang Ning immediately thought of a fellow that cackled evilly from the shadows . He was pitch-black from head to toe, and his face could not be clearly seen; there was only a glimpse of a profile and a face shrouded in darkness . It was truly a chilling sight .


     "Sir System, the person that did this must harbor evil intentions . Any guesses who?"


     "If you're asking me, I believe that old geezer has the highest motive about this . However, his potential isn't very high, so I doubt he'll be able to do something like this," answered the System reliably .


     Fang Ning was not shocked about its guess, however .


     The System had immediately thought about Elder Ancestor Bai because Elder Ancestor Bai was the first Big Boss that slipped from its fingers .


     It would only be natural for it to be on the System's mind until now .


     Although Elder Ancestor may not seem like much to them now, there's still the possibility of them being wrong .


     After all, the stakes this legendary era brought with it were just too high; a normal person that had picked up a Heavenly Axiom Treasure might even find themselves suddenly possessing the ability to subdue gods and deities .


     From the looks of things in the past, this Elder Ancestor Bai might have even possessed some sort of advanced Space Diversion skill .


     A long time ago, when the System and Bodhisattva were eliminating the Insect Devil, he had been blocked by them in an underground hall .


     Once Bodhisattva Spirit King had sealed the space they were in, he had nowhere to escape so he could only hand over the avatar of the Insect Devil, which left him stuck with one less Gold Finger for rapid development .


     Right as Fang Ning thought of this, he controlled the Azure Dragon and pointed one of its claws into a certain direction . The image of Elder Ancestor Bai then started emerging from within the murky seawater .


     "Who is that? Doesn't seem like a regular character," asked the River God in confusion .


     "He's the clan leader of the Greater Rats Clan from the Upper Realm, nobody even knows what his true name is . We call him Elder Ancestor Bai . He has millions and millions of Greater Rats under him, and is the largest demonic force in China currently . He's currently working towards ascending as a God apparently…" explained Fang Ning briefly .


     The River God furrowed his eyebrows before he hesitantly said, "From the way you put things, it might very well be this person that did everything . I've heard of him when I was in the Upper Realm, and he truly was a demon warlord .


     "No wonder I stopped hearing about powerhouses from the Upper Realm appearing in the human world these past few years, he must've eliminated a lot of them…"


     Fang Ning fell deep into thought at these words . Right after, his expression became one of extreme fear and shock .


     He said to the System, "I finally know how that old geezer managed to escape you thrice… It was obviously because of something abnormal . "


     "What's the reason?" the System could not help but ask .


     "That's because he possesses Heavenly Merit…"


     "What, that disgusting geezer persuaded his subordinates to eat people to gain power . He has committed a sin that will stain his hands forever, so why does he have Heavenly Merit? I don't understand . "


     "That's because he killed a lot of powerhouses that descended from the Upper Realm…"


     "I see . However, would the Heavens above just ignore his crimes?" retorted the System .


     "Of course, that's due to the difference between humans and the Heavenly Axiom . The numerous things that humans would never be able to endure are commonplace in the Heavens above—normal changes that happen in daily life . However, this is also what motivates us humans to work hard in filling this cold and heartless world with love…" explained Fang Ning with a moved expression on his face .


     "Oh great and kind Big Billionaire Host, please give me a bit of your love too . You can start by giving me those experience points earned by that precious game book of yours," prompted the System immediately upon hearing Fang Ning's explanation .


     "Haha, now that's the Sir System I know… You spent so much time beating around the bush just now that I thought you had become another Black Dog," sighed Fang Ning in relief .


     As long as the System remained honest and frank, there was nothing Fang Ning had to worry about . This refers to the fact that the great green insect can perform the sex-reversal spell—Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 378
      Chapter 378: 378






     After thinking about it for a moment, Fang Ning said to the System, "Since this place was used by him to kill anyone that descended from the Upper Realm, and it also doesn't appear on the System Map, we should have someone stationed here . Good ones can be saved while the bad ones can be killed before the ocean takes them instead…"


     The System quipped, "Then isn't the Black Dog perfect for the job? It has that phone that can Summon the Dragon God, so if any enemies appear it can just summon us . "


     Brett the Black Dog, who was currently looking around while in the giant bubble, did not sense that it was being talked about at all .


     It seemed that being immersed in the longing for a perfect life caused its perception to deteriorate rather quickly…


     As expected, a fish will thrive because of calamity but will die because of ease . This dog was just like humans, it has grown less vigilant ever since it fell into depravity for it was no longer as sensitive as before .


     However, Fang Ning was still soft-hearted in the end . He knew that the Black Dog was in the midst of solving a great problem in its dog life, and having it stationed here at the trench during a time like this was truly…


     Needless to say, once it found out where it would be stationed, the dog would never follow him willingly .


     Who would be able to spend their days in a dark trench deep in the ocean?


     There would be no Internet connection, no electricity . The crux of the matter was that dogs did not even like seafood…


     Fang Ning muttered despondently, "The Black Dog can't do this . It's in the midst of trying to solve a great crisis in its dog life, so we can't have it stationed here . If only we had a cat follower instead—we could have it stationed here, and it would definitely be happy to oblige since it would be able to eat fresh seafood every day . I won't have to worry too much either if that were the case…"


     The System suddenly blurted, "If that's what you're saying, there's another suitable fellow for the job . He's already working in the ocean so he can just do this while he's at it . "


     Fang Ning was perplexed at first, he then subconsciously glanced at the System Map and immediately realized, "You're right, he completely slipped my mind . He's an Ally now too, and completely independent . He really is the best choice .


     "However, I would still have to go and notify Senior Ren about this . The Truth Department should also have their eyes on this place, since I heard Senior Ren aims to become the leader of the World…"


     "You're right, Mr . Rich Boss . I'll quickly send the message now, otherwise when that fellow wakes up, things might get even messier," said the System urgently .


     Right as Fang Ning was about to nod his head, he deadpanned, "We're deep in the ocean, so how are you going to connect to the Internet? We're not within the coverage of China's Nets Above Snares Below either, since I can't seem to the Spiritual Network at all . "


     "Of course you can't go online, but I'll still be able to send a message, hahaha…" quipped the System mirthfully .


     "I'll give you props," admitted Fang Ning entirely from the heart . After all, ordinary radios could not even transmit signals from deep in the ocean to the surface of the ocean at all .


     …


     At the same time, the base of the Truth Department Headquarters .




     Ren Ruofeng had his head buried in work since there was currently two major matters that he, the advisor, needed to give suggestions on .


     The first thing was the competition of Climbing the Stairway to Heaven and Competing for the Heaven's Favor that would be beginning around early October, which was a month or so away .


     The second thing was the return of the Moon .


     Countless departments were in the midst of coordinating and arranging various aspects such as the livelihood of the people and so on in response to the event, and the details that needed to be attended to reflected the severity of the situation . For example, they were not only in the midst of looking for suitable plateau areas to relocate industrial and mining enterprises, but they were also allocating reserve materials…


     Each matter was as complicated as the one before it, and any normal person would definitely go crazy at the amount of work that had to be handled .


     However, Ren Ruofeng had the time to pick at the finer details and arrange everything it was all organized .


     Just from this feat alone, it was plain obvious that Ren Ruofeng said distinct similarities with Zhuge Liang . After all, Ren Ruofeng seemed to handle internal politics better than handling intelligence units .


     It did not mean that it was any less tiring though…


     If he knew that a particular fellow would still be sleeping in their bedroom with a view of the sea despite the sun having risen high in the sky, he would have been furious . It has been a pretty long while since he's enjoyed anything remotely close to that kind of comfort .


     A moment later, Administrative Secretary Liu, his ex-subordinate who he trusted with his life, entered his office before passing him a document .


     "Advisor Ren, I have a strange telegram marked urgent and signed off by the Venerable Dragon God here for you . However, we weren't able to verify its legibility, so do see for yourself . "


     Ren Ruofeng immediately set whatever he was working on down to receive the document before he studied it closely .


     "At latitude XX North, longitude XX East, a deep-sea trench was discovered . It has also been confirmed that the physical bodies of those descended from the Upper Realm gather here as well . Please send people over for support and defense immediately . Venerable Dragon God, sent on August 27 2018 from some mysterious deep-sea trench . "


     "Is direct contact possible?"


     "No, only passive reception can be done . Direct contact was not possible," replied Administrative Secretary Liu in a serious tone .


     "If that's the case, I'll need to think about some things," said Ren Ruofeng . He was quiet for a moment before he said, "The information should be true since nobody else will be able to do something like this . Oh, isn't Xie Dong floating along the surface of the ocean? Verify his location; if he's close, send him over as support first . "


     Administrative Secretary Liu immediately carried out the orders he received . Five minutes later, he returned to report Xie Dong's satellite position .


     However, remote communication from the surface of the ocean and from the bottom of the ocean worked very differently .


     "Huh, who would've thought that that fellow's location would roughly coincide with the location of the deep-sea trench that the Venerable One is at?" Ren Ruofeng then immediately realized the situation and sighed in awe . "I think the both of them have already met, but the Venerable One knows Xie Dong's current situation so he did not ask Xie Dong for help immediately and instead spent the effort to contact us to give the order instead . "


     "Ah, if it weren't for the fact that the Venerable One harbors care for the entire world and thus goes everywhere to ensure the security of the people in this world, such an important yet well-hidden place would have never been discovered . If it were up to us to complete the task, locating it would've taken us an unknown amount of time, which would have made things more troublesome since every day taken to find it would be another day for more powerful beings to come through into this world . "




     Ren Ruofeng was full of admiration . How many things has the Venerable One done that he himself should have done but could not?


     He immediately gave his orders and Administrative Secretary Liu promptly left his office in preparation to notify Xie Dong to change from being a traveling businessman to a permanent shop .


     He believed that his colleague would be elated at the news; after all, spending the whole day in a single place is so much more comfortable than running around…


     …


     At the same time, Twelve Arms, who was currently floating along the surface of the ocean, was telling the black and white dolphins the latest updates .


     "Yeah, so turns out that the Brother White Pond Loach, no, Brother White Dragon, actually had a Great Azure Dragon supporting him all along . Once it appeared, the terrible old octopus immediately lost all will to fight back . It was probably swallowed up in the end, but I couldn't see clearly since the Azure Dragon was too big and blocked my view . "


     Twelve Arms was currently excitedly telling the story, relaying everything it had seen like a passer-by that had watched a battle . The pair of dolphins, on the other hand, were listening intently to its every word .


     They flipped and turned in their spots as they listened to Twelve Arms, who had been going on for a long time, but they showed no signs of being bored since they asked about every detail that cropped up .


     After all, it was the first time the Great Azure Dragon had entered the ocean .


     While they were listening to the Twelve Arms tell the story, an anguished cry suddenly sounded from within the floating cottage that was tied to the white dolphin's tail .


     "How is that possible? I thought my business trip would be ending soon, but not they're sending to some deep-sea trench?


     "When will they be sending someone over to rotate with me? In three months? How despicable, this is practically bullying me just because I'm nice…"


     "I'll go, but remember to help me apply for the triple subsidy . Just tell them it's for a deep-sea business or whatever… I predict prices for a lot of things are going to soar soon, so remember to convert to gold for me too . "


     Twelve Arms was quite confused at what it was hearing, so it asked the pair of dolphins, "What is Teacher Xie going on about?"


     The black dolphin was intelligent, so it immediately answered, "I think he was sent by someone to be deep-sea trench below, and he might have to stay a while too . "


     "Oh, then it's no wonder that Teacher Xie is so unwilling to go . It isn't exactly a comfortable place, all dark and gloomy with nothing to eat to boot . You'll probably catch a small fish at best . It would never compare to a sunlit zone of the ocean," sighed Twelve Arms in pity .


     "That's true, I wouldn't go too if it were me . I think you would adapt quite fast though, Twelve Arms . Aren't you octopuses happy enough with staying in jars for an entire lifetime?" joked the white dolphin .


     "Yeah, you're right . If Teacher Xie is willing to let me stay in that cottage of his, I would stay in the deep-sea trench for ten years in return . However, I can't do that now because I have a destiny to fulfill . Once that is done, then I'll consider it," answered Twelve Arms honestly .


     A heartbeat later, Xie Dong emerged dejectedly from within the cottage . He said to Twelve Arms, "Hey, Brother Octopus, could you bring me to this location below us…"


     Right after his words fell, he pulled out a marine chart and pointed to a place on it, which was coincidentally not far from the area they were currently in .


     When Twelve Arms was helping the Azure Dragon look for the deep-sea trench, the pair of dolphins were also swimming near the surface of the ocean in an attempt to converge with it .


     Before Xie Dong could finish his sentence, Twelve Arms replied, "I just went to that seabed not too long ago . That place you're talking about isn't very far from here . Just show me the direction and I should be able to locate it soon .


     "Oh, that's very good news . At least I won't have to worry about being lost now," said Xie Dong .


     Twelve Arms then pulled the floating cottage into the water once more, which was fortunately a treasure . Ordinary submersibles would never be able to enter deep-water, for professional devices alone were capable of handling the pressure down there .


     Even if that were the case, Twelve Arms still expended quite a lot of effort to reach their destination .


     When it finally reached the deep-sea trench under Xie Dong's lead, they both saw the still waiting Azure Dragon .


     At their arrival, the Azure Dragon jeered, "If I had known you both would take so long to arrive, I would've gone over to get you myself . "


     The honest Twelve Arms immediately felt fear rise within itself upon hearing those words . It shook its tentacles, "We would never want you to go through that trouble . For delaying the matter you are currently dealing with, we apologize sincerely . "


     "No trouble . Is Mr . Xie in that cottage?"


     "Yes, Teacher Xie is inside . "


     "Very well, thank you for going through the trouble to bring him here . Here are two Nine Transformations Soul Strengthening Pills that will strengthen you and enrich your blood . These will also strengthen your soul and heal any injuries to it, so keep them as backup . "


     As he spoke, Fang Ning gracefully produced two small bubbles from nothing, which floated towards Twelve Arms; encased within the bubbles were two extremely valuable pills .


     This couple of "Nine Transformations Soul Strengthening Pills" were truly valuable, for there was not even a lot of them in the System's warehouse .


     Crafting one of these pills expended ten thousand experience points and quite an amount of high-quality vitality herbs too . The pills were not available for sale as only a small amount was crafted only for Fang Ning's cultivation needs .


     The System did not take into account all those experience points that were expended before, but Fang Ning was currently using his own experience points to craft these pills .


     The River God, who was sitting in a giant bubble to the side, watched everything unfold with gleaming eyes .


     He mumbled to himself in disbelief, "These two pills are truly extraordinary . That octopus merely did a small favor, yet it was rewarded so handsomely? As expected of the Supreme True Dragon, who is truly different from ordinary dragons .


     "Long Wu, Long Da, Long San… This trio often takes baths in the Sky River, yet they never give me anything as thanks . As compared to this Azure Dragon, that trio of stingy dragons don't even deserve to be called dragons .


     "No, if I'm invited as a distinguished guest the next time the True Dragon Clan elects their clan leader, I will definitely cast my vote for this one instead…"


     The great green insect by his side was salivating at the same situation, and its saliva was wetting the fur on the Black Dog's head beneath it . However, the Black Dog acted as it nothing was happening .


     "Great Azure Dragon, I want to eat that too… I'll exchange these treasures of mine with you for those," said the great green insect as it raised one of its thin legs, which had the three jade bracelets around it .


     Twelve Arms, on the other hand, was touched at what had just transpired .


     It was an honest octopus, and it believed everything it heard; especially since these two obviously were not ordinary characters, there was no need for them to lie to it .


     Besides, the Azure Dragon actually gifted it with such precious pills with no hesitation .


     This Lord Dragon King treated everyone so well, he was truly worth following…


     After all, it was not a modern human, so it did not possess the independent personalities of humans . Following the strong was a demon's instinct .


     In actuality, it was also an instinct that humans followed, but humans hid it with feelings and sensibilities . In the end, everyone was the same .


     "That fellow's turned green . Unfortunately, we've long reached the limit of Followers we're allowed, otherwise we would be gaining another one," said the System suddenly .


     "Yeah, I know . It would be strange if it hadn't turned green, since that octopus has always been an honest fellow . Once you treat it slightly better, it'll return the favor tenfold . Besides, those pills truly are valuable," replied Fang Ning .


     "Yeah, in the end, that fellow would still swear loyalty to you… How terrible, you eat my food and use my things, yet nobody ever swears loyalty to me," grumbled Sir System once it thought things through clearly .


     "Haha, that's what they call reaping what you sow," quipped Fang Ning gleefully .


     Fang Ning then once again took control of the Azure Dragon and swam over to the floating cottage, to which it then pushed a claw through the barrier to pass a mobile phone over .


     "Mr . Xie, here is a phone that will allow you to summon the Dragon God . Any time there is new information on your side, or if you're in danger, just press that button and I will immediately rush over to save you . You have nothing to worry about here, and if you have any problems, just use that phone to summon me . "


     In the cottage, Xie Dong received the simple yet somehow slightly heavy phone, equally moved as well .


     "Thank you for immense kindness, Venerable One . This humble servant will not hesitate to lay down his life for you if need be . "


     After following Ren Ruofeng for a while, Xie Dong had also learned a little on how to speak with the Vigilante A .


     "Haha, you speak well . Stand guard and be vigilant always . These books are all for you as well, so you don't get too bored . My subordinates read them, so they're nothing too valuable . " As the Azure Dragon spoke, he also gifted Xie Dong a bunch of online novels .


     All the injustice and discontent that Xie Dong was feeling previously disappeared instantly .


     This was merely another job for him, yet this True Dragon, the Venerable Dragon God, the Eastern Pharos, had considered so many things in his stead despite being a noble . Be it his safety, or nourishment for his mind, had all been taken care for already . What else could Xie Dong say?


     He could only do one thing—keep up his spirit and keep a close watch so that not even one visitor from the Upper Realm would past through . The original text 生鱼忧患, 死鱼安乐 is a play on 生于忧患, 死于安乐, which means people will grow in calamity and pain but will die in ease and pleasure . In this context, the author switches people out with fish . The author sometimes refers to the imminent crashing of the Moon into Earth as the return of the Moon .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 379
      Chapter 379: 379






     After warding the area of descent and stationing an Ally sentinel which would be able to transmit coordinates whenever at the same place, Fang Ning then had the great green insect, the Black Dog, and the River God of the Sky River enter the Draconic Arcane Realm . Together with Twelve Arms in tow, he prepared to leave .


     Xie Dong watched the leaving silhouettes of the Azure Dragon and the octopus through the window of his cottage, unshed tears brimming in his eyes .


     From this moment onwards, he would be isolated from the world for three world months . If he was lucky, he might be able to see some deep-sea marine creatures occasionally .


     "Never forget me, you guys…" exclaimed Xie Dong from the bottom of his heart .


     Hearing his shout, Fang Ning thought, 'Don't worry, even if everyone else forgets you, that particular person never will…'


     A heartbeat later, the Azure Dragon broke through the surface of the ocean .


     Fang Ning took a deep breath; the surface of the ocean truly was the best .


     The sky and the ocean were one as far as the eye could see, the sun was high in the sky and Fang Ning felt the heaviness lift from his chest . It was truly a good day .


     In comparison, staying in that dark deep-sea trench was equivalent to rotting away in a jail cell .


     Now that Fang Ning thought about it, that Xie Dong was thrown into quite a dilemma because of him too . It was an act that was against his conscience, so he made a mental note to reward him handsomely after the whole matter .


     "Alright, now that we're done with this place, we only need to sit and wait for our spoils to come in . Let's go home first . "


     Right after Fang Ning's words fell, he relinquished control of the Azure Dragon . He then returned to the System Space, and fell onto the couch in the Cyber Café . He started a movie, which he watched while he crunched away on snacks and drank a Soul Strengthening Soda .


     Yes, the latter object was also custom made by the System using quite a bit of experience points . Even blood brothers had to settle the accounts between each other, otherwise conflict would spark easily .


     Compared to the Xie Dong who was currently rotting away at the deep-sea trench, Fang Ning was practically living in heaven…


     It was no wonder he felt that the entire thing was against his conscience . Finding someone that would be willing to do something like that is no simple task, especially since only Allies were only to take up the job too…


     Fang Ning pondered things for a bit; the demand for Allies might soar in the near future . Thankfully, he had that bunch of stone people as backup, so he should probably start considering things .


     He had stood up then, in a bid to speak to the clan leader of the Whitestone people, but he glanced at the movie and his snacks before he decided, 'Forget it, I'll just speak to them tomorrow, I can afford to play one more night…'


     "Mr . Multi-Millionaire Host, you're so lazy," the System had seen through Fang Ning's thoughts and jibed, "We should be working harder than ever before by going to the next place . Gu Buwei had given us 13 locations and we only went to one, we have 12 left . "


     "Talk about it tomorrow," replied Fang Ning indifferently . He continued watching the movie, stuffing candy into his mouth before washing them down with gulps of soda as he did so .




     Who else could act so carefree even as a ghost, no, as a soul without a body? Who dared to claim themselves as second to Fang Ning?


     With a buzz and a crack, Fang Ning's screen went black .


     A System Notification that appeared right after read, [Your electricity has disconnected . ]


     Fang Ning heaved a heavy breath and calmly spoke, "Ah, it's been a while since I've seen that notification . I quite miss it . Alright, Sir System, reconnect the electricity now . "


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System decided to reject the Host's order . ]


     Finally letting his anger show, Fang Ning miffed, "Do you still want experience points?"


     "Experience points are what I've always desired, same goes for Heavenly Merit . However, one person cannot have both at the same time, so I cannot earn experience points and Heavenly Merit at the same time," retorted the System .


     "Ugh…" Fang Ning fell back onto the couch . He did not even feel like drinking his Soul Strengthening Soda anymore .


     The whole point of him working hard to earn experience points was so that he could use them to pressure the System when he needed to loaf on the job, right?


     Now that the System was being so adamant about not wanting the experience points, he was all out of options for countering the System .


     "The scholars of the past were right, one can be austere if one has no selfish desires… Sir System, you've learned a lot," replied Fang Ning after a period of silence .


     "Then are you going or not…"


     "No, let's talk about it tomorrow," Fang Ning's procrastination was acting up again, and he insisted on leaving everything until tomorrow .


     "Huh, I don't understand . What's the point of only loafing around for a few hours? Wouldn't it be better if you played to your heart's content after you're done with work? I think you need treatment," said the System affirmatively .


     "I don't need any treatment . Alright, I'll go do some other preparations first, since we need quite a number of backup Allies," said Fang Ning as he lifted himself off the couch .


     If the System pressured him into another mental breakdown, things would be disastrous .


     "Oh, then go ahead . I think you're normal now," quipped the System .




     Fang Ning had no other choice but to enter the Draconic Arcane Realm again .


     At the same time, the great green insect, the River God, and the Black Dog were also in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     The River God was pacing about in the herb garden, praises falling from his mouth occasionally .


     However, he quickly discovered a core problem—the water source for the garden could be better, otherwise it would greatly limit the quality of the herbs after they have matured .


     Shi Gan followed the River God as he paced, diligently listening to the suggestions provided by the god from the Upper Realm .


     The River God of the Sky River was no ordinary character, he was not someone that a river god from a small river or a small ditch could compare to .


     It was similar to the Chairmen of this world—could the Chairman of The Football Association compare to those holding supreme positions?


     This River God actually presided over the Sky River, the source of all rivers in the Upper Realm .


     He was as honorable as the True Dragon Clan itself, so he had to be treated as their equals . Somebody of an inferior devil race like them could only seek for guidance or help from him, nothing else .


     Although a fallen phoenix was nothing more than a common chicken, Shi Gan could not help but sigh inwardly at the fact that the River God was still leagues stronger compared to him despite the fact that the River God had practically exhausted his magic .


     However, with the potential and the professional skill that he possessed, once he took control of yet another great river, he would be able to regain his strength .


     While the River God was busy working, the same could not be said for the other two .


     The great green insect was currently lying on one of Grandfather Shen's leaves . It clung to the leaf unwaveringly, its saliva streaming towards its branches .


     "Old ginseng, let me taste a few of your ginseng roots . It's been a while since I've eaten a ginseng so full of vitality . Besides, you'll be able to grow them back and I'm very good friends with your master, the Great Azure Dragon, so don't be so stingy . "


     The old ginseng shook its leaves vigorously, its refusal as clear as day .


     However, due to the fact that it could not speak, the great green insect acted as if it had no idea what was going on and stayed put in its spot, even going as far as to tighten its hold on the leaf .


     The last time this had happened, the great green insect was speaking to the Dragon Carp instead… The only difference was the Dragon Carp knew how to speak, and it had a shrewd tongue to boot, so it had retorted relentlessly .


     The Black Dog, on the other hand, felt sad as it listened to the conversation, 'Lady Daqing is so pitiful . It used to be a noblewoman from the Celestial Clan of the Upper Realm, yet now it can even eat some ginseng…'


     'Ah, descending into this place together with the Yellow Dog despite the risks truly was worth it . '


     'If we had wasted any more time, I might've been captured and turned into dog meat stew…'


     The Upper Realm must be in a truly disastrous state, since even the River God of the Sky River descended into this realm . Devil Lord Zhi Nan also descended into this realm, so I'm afraid the other powerhouses aren't too far behind . '


     'Will this Earth be able to withstand all kind of evil spirits dancing atop it in riotous revelry? Will it be able to handle endless struggle and strife?'


     After all, the Black Dog was a bachelor that has been alive for more than 200 years, so it had seen aplenty .


     In order to obtain the various cultivation methods, it has also killed many times on the battlefield . Although it may be nothing more than a pawn of a dog, it has also witnessed numerous measures that have changed the course of winds and rains .


     Once it thought of this, it suddenly realized that maybe looking for a wife was no longer a good idea . If it did indeed find a wife, what if it could not protect its wife?


     It immediately swept its gaze across the Draconic Arcane Realm and its gaze landed on the rows of townhouses in the distance . It immediately realized the truth and felt moved beyond compare .


     As it turned out, its masters had longed provided the solutions to his fears…


     Ah, this person really was different from the rest . Master White Dragon and Master Dragon God really were benevolent dragons .


     It had multiple masters whilst in the Upper Realm, and although they have never abused it, they have never particularly treated it well either .


     It knew that if the day where its masters had to escape arrived, nobody would willingly bring a dog with them .


     Once Brett's train of thought arrived at this, he felt ashamed beyond words .


     A few days back, after it was done by looking for the materials for its master's oil lamp, it had been secretly dealing with the big matter in its dog life . It no longer paid any attention to its work, which was wrong of it .


     It immediately told Daqing, "Lady Daqing, I'll no longer be following you anymore . I have to help my master with a lot of things still . We're in the midst of a very dangerous situation right now, so I'll stop thinking about my own problem for now . "


     "Oh, then go deal with your own matters then . I don't have any use for you as of now since I need to keep my eye on this old ginseng until its fully matured . It's not like my clinic is booming with business anyways . "


     While the great green insect spoke, it made itself at home atop one of the old ginseng's bigger leaves by comfortably leaning back against it .


     The old ginseng was shaking no longer, seemingly tired of all that action .


     "Uh, alright then," answered the Black Dog helplessly . Ginsengs have always attracted bugs easily, and if matured ginsengs were left untaken care of, bugs would eat them hollow in an instant .


     The Whitestone people were taking care of it diligently, so there was no need to worry about bugs .


     However, now that the great green insect had arrived, nobody could do anything about it…


     At that moment, Fang Ning walked over, but he did not see the great green insect at all . He instead walked directly toward the clan leader of the Whitestone people .


     "Hello there, clan leader . I would like to borrow two of your people from you . " Fang Ning knew they were straightforward people, so there was no point in beating around the bush .


     "What would you like them to do?"


     Fang Ning immediately relayed the whole situation .


     "Oh, that's what we should be doing . The True Dragon Lord really has the world in his thoughts, how admirable . Ah, we really mustn't let good people die in vain while transmigrating through space . Not everyone is as powerful and lucky as the River God of the Sky River," answered the clan leader of the Whitestone people at once .


     Hearing the statement, the River God merely smiled in agreement . The praises of honest folk were the most trustworthy, after all .


     Without much effort on his part, Fang Ning had easily settled the whole Ally problem in the blink of an eye .


     Once he thought of this, Fang Ning once again felt wronged towards Xie Dong .


     He immediately sent a message to the System through spiritual telepathy, "Hey you, why did you have to mention Xie Dong previously? We have hundreds of Allies here, yet you never mentioned them at all?"


     "You're spouting nonsense . These hundreds of Allies are here to help me plant herbs so that I can earn money, so I would of course call for a useless Ally first…" replied the System confidently .


     "Ugh…" Fang Ning was rendered speechless instantly . He had no words that could be used to retort .


     This System…


     Fang Ning was stifled by the System, so he turned to speak to the Whitestone clan leader once more .


     "Clan leader, since this task of being stationed there will be quite a laborious one, do you perhaps want to come up with a rotation system?"


     "There's no need for that . We Whitestone people can turn into stone statues, where we can maintain a semi-dormant state . We only awake at an external movement, so going dormant for ten plus years or so would not be a problem . It would feel like sleeping to us, so it won't be laborious at all . "


     'Haha, I knew that you lot were the most suitable candidates for being stationed there to keep watch, Sir System really is working Xie Dong too hard…'


     Fang Ning decided to have a Whitestone person exchange with Xie Dong in two or three months since he should not work Xie Dong too hard .


     After all, Fang Ning knew that a human's patience could not even begin to compare to a Whitestone person's patience .


     It was decided by the limits of each race after all .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 380
      Chapter 380






     While Fang Ning and Clan Leader Shi Gan conversed, River God who was beside them had a rather strange look in his eyes, but he did not say a word .


     It was after their serious conversation that Fang Ning finally noticed River God's expression, he was instantly slightly shocked, then he secretly laughed to himself .


     Even now, was he going to be overcautious like he was before?


     In history, many forces had developed themselves discreetly in a similar fashion, and chose to become impostors as they were starting out .


     Only when a force began to succeed and prosper was it shown to the public and start showing up with an open identity .


     Now that Vigilante A had become powerful, ready with comrades, had allies both internally and externally, he had definitely reached the stage where his force had taken shape .


     As he was caught in his thoughts, Fang Ning said to River God with poise, "My apologies, I forgot to greet you just now, Your Divinity, I'm the person in charge of this Draconic Arcane Realm, the warden of Draconic Penitentiary, the Venerable White Dragon…"


     Alright, after introducing himself, he still did not mention his true identity .


     Zhi Nan could tell that Vigilante A was Fang Ning himself, but so what about that?


     In actual fact, he did not get it right . Vigilante A was being seized by Sir System, whereas Fang Ning was the host…


     As for now, Fang Ning was in a soul state, he would not admit that he was "Fang Ning" himself, lest he was plotted a scheme against .


     Mmm, he was this afraid of dying .


     Upon hearing him, River God forced a laugh then said subtly, "I see, more like I failed to recognize someone important like you, but looking at your Dragonization Path, I think you've already attained a higher level . In a hundred years at most, one can officially undergo Dragon Transformation, I believe the Dragon Clan will have another new member then, I shall congratulate you in advance for your success in Dragonization . "


     "Haha," Fang Ning got the overtones from his words, he had already known that he was transformed into a dragon from a human, instead of having the origins of a True Dragon .


     This was very normal since this fellow had open-heartedly met the Dragon Clan countless times, so he must have an extremely good understanding of them .


     He said politely, "Thank you for your good blessings, Your Divinity . It's still considered safe here, if you have nowhere else to go, you can stay here for the time being . "


     "I guess obedience is the best way to show respect, thank you for your kind offer, Venerable One . " River God smiled courteously . "I have yet to repay your saving grace from before . Just now, I happen to be speaking with the clan leader of Whitestone people about this, though your arcane realm is like a paradise, it lacks running water . I'm willing to fix this shortcoming for you, Venerable One, I'll build a Life Fountain for you as a gift . "


     "That'll be great, thank you for taking the trouble to do this, Your Divinity . " When Fang Ning heard that, he was elated .


     The Draconic Arcane Realm had an area of one square kilometer, it was neither big nor small, thus it was hard to get running water .


     Currently, the issue was being countered by using a water circulatory system based on science and technology . Even though it could guarantee the water quality, there were still various drawbacks .


     For one, it could not get rid of the many pollutions . Secondly, it consumed a tremendous amount of power .


     In order to generate electricity in the arcane realm, they had to rely on the fossil fuel supplies transferred from the outside, the consumption would be too huge in this case .


     If he was able to overcome the space barrier and made running water possible, a big issue would be solved .




     River God smiled slightly . "This is just a trivial matter, it's not enough to repay all your kindness . As soon as I regain some of my strength, I'll look for a big river outside to settle down and reform it, then I'll connect it with the water vapor in Draconic Arcane Realm . By then, canals will be formed where water flows . "


     Fang Ning did not quite understand it, but he was too lazy to be bothered, so he would just leave it to the professional .


     Since this fellow wanted to play the role of the River God in human fairy tales, it would be unlikely for him to do any evil .


     Stories were set to restrict the behaviors of characters, if he violated this, his position as god would be gone .


     Owing to the fact that Fang Ning managed to get the Whitestone people to become sentinels, and that the problematic issue regarding running water in the arcane realm had been solved, he was in high spirits . Hence, he was going to leave .


     All of a sudden, the leaves of the lush, evergreen wild ginseng in the herb garden were swaying violently in Fang Ning's direction .


     Due to its extensive movement, it was hard for him not to notice .


     Therefore, Fang Ning turned to take a look and found a great green insect clinging tightly onto one of the wild ginseng's twigs .


     He pondered briefly then instantly understood what was going on, and he felt extremely helpless at once .


     Fang Ning walked over and advised, "Daqing, this wild ginseng hasn't fully transformed, don't lie on top of it, you'll scare it . "


     "I'm not scaring it, I'm talking to it nicely, it won't be afraid . " Chong Daqing blinked its insect eyes, showing an innocent look .


     "Uh, how about this…when it becomes full-grown, I'll make it send you a few ginseng rootlets," Of course, Fang Ning knew what Daqing was up to, he immediately comforted it and said, "Actually, this wild ginseng shows human attributes, for an example, it likes to listen to me sing, such that its emotions will rise after and cause it to grow quicker .


     "If you lie on it now, it will certainly be low-spirited once it is scared . It won't grow well if it is feeling down, and when the quality of its ginseng rootlets becomes worse, you won't be able to get any nice ones . "


     Daqing's eyes turned when it heard that, it was surprised . "I see, it is a ginseng with a good taste after all . I happen to like singing the most, I can sing for it every day . In this case, it'll be able to grow faster and better . "


     "Uh…"


     Fang Ning thought to himself, 'You're quite reasonable, I have nothing to say against that . '


     Followed by that, Fang Ning heard Daqing singing out loud .


     "I found a big ginseng,


     It wants to eat and it wants to drink,


     Above all, it likes to listen to songs .


     Daqing has many nice songs,


     Ginseng, ginseng, quickly grow,


     Follow me home when you're fully-grown…"




     A crisp singing echoed in the arcane realm .


     Eh, put a sock in it, Daqing's singing was streets ahead of his .


     As for the wild ginseng that was initially swaying vigorously and sought help from its owner, it had actually calmed down now, to the extent that it was even moving its leaves around to chime with it…


     After Fang Ning heard it, he instantly felt a multitude of crits against his psyche .


     Just before this, he bragged about himself . However, he knew that this wild ginseng was only flattering him by showing that it loved listening to him sing, it would need to clean its ears after…


     In contrast to that, this wild ginseng was clearly into Daqing's singing at the moment… Since its owner was present, it had no need to flatter the insect .


     "Alright, in so doing, an insect and a ginseng are living happily ever after . "


     Fang Ning sighed, he could not be bothered about the old ginseng that was courting its own death .


     Daqing was a kind child, it probably would not just sit idly to eat that old ginseng away .


     "Of course it won't eat it away, I'll be watching over it . " Sir System said abruptly .


     "You're peeping into my thoughts again, mousing around my privacy," After Fang Ning had settled two serious matters, he became bold, he said, "I've settled everything, look for the remaining locations yourself and situate the Whitestone people sentinels . "


     "What are you going to do?"


     "I'm going to sleep . "


     …


     Time flew, and the stars moved .


     A month later, Sir System had situated Whitestone sentinels at all the remaining 12 Descended Lands in the upper realm, where a total of 12 allies and 12 Dragon God cellphones were consumed .


     At this moment, the approach of a massive event was making Fang Ning anxious again .


     It was already the end of September, in about ten days at most, he remembered that it was probably the day for the release of "Stairway to Heaven" .


     The Divine Monument would also be officially presented to the beings and clans of the world for the first time ever .


     The occasion would not be of a smaller scale than the summoning of Dragon God previously, it could even be said to be even more monumental because it directly involved the immediate benefit of all the clans .


     Formerly, when the Dragon God was summoned to settle the danger of returning of the moon, the underground Greater Rat Clan, the demons from the ocean, and many other demons did not really take it to heart .


     They all thought that they would not be greatly affected, as humans were mainly the ones who would suffer, whereas they could take the opportunity to benefit from it .


     This time, it was impossible for them not to pay attention to it, because this would be the first appearance of the Will of Heavens among all beings .


     Since it would be a huge scene, Fang Ning naturally valued it a lot, so he started to get himself together .


     He revised the etiquette he learned in the past and notified Anderson to prepare different speeches for him so that he could memorize them beforehand in order to react to all sorts of situations .


     He had no choice, as compared to many successful people in the 80's, he lacked training for big occasions like these since he was young . Hence, he could only make a last minute effort to avoid embarrassing himself .


     "Rich-man Host, you're pretending to be cool again…" Sir System said as it had already seen through his motives .


     "What are you saying, how can you say that your host is pretending?" Fang Ning said confidently .


     After that, Sir System said things that were hard to comprehend . It said things like "how are humans different from salted fish if they don't pretend to be awesome", "host's pretending can't be said to be pretentious, it's to create a good image for others to see" and so on .


     While they spoke, Fang Ning arrived at the System Preservation Area, and he retrieved the Divine Monument to check its concrete condition .


     The Divine Monument was only the size of a palm, pitch black and unadorned, just like an ordinary monument by the road .


     He was not concerned about this, with a stern look, he recited the chant which was passed on to him .


     A brief moment later, the monument magnified rapidly, its whole body appeared to be greenish purple and it looked dignified .


     Later on, golden letters were seen protruding on the monument .


     "The Stairway to Heaven will be activated ten days later .


     "Those who made it to the list and have not exceeded the time limit, the allocation of vitality for the next quarter, the production rate of valuable resources, and the birth rate newborn geniuses will be halved .


     "Names of those who were overdue three times will be removed from the list . "


     This was the content on the monument, by which the golden lights contained an unshakable will .


     At the same time, a voice sounded in Fang Ning's mind .


     "Owner of Divine Monument, you need to activate the Stairway to Heaven ten days later to provide entrance to those on the list . "


     The voice was mighty but did not have the slightest feeling in it . It was like the wind, the rain, and like the thunder, it gave an awe-inspiring feeling .


     Fang Ning was utterly shocked when he heard that, he then asked Sir System, "Sir System, did you hear a voice, one with no emotions at all…"


     "No, aren't you the only one talking here?" Sir System said .


     "Uh, then I can confirm that Heavenly Daddy was speaking to me . "


     "What? Why did he look for a sloth like you, this is ridiculous . . . he didn't look for me . " Sir System was extremely dissatisfied .


     "Haha, in Heavenly Daddy's eyes, you're just my artifact tool, how can you hope for treatment like you're his own son?"


     Fang Ning said proudly, he felt that he made a right judgment .


     Earlier on, the Spirit Bear mentioned that this was how Heavenly Will worked; it would notify one person directly . Whether or not it could be heard, was entirely up to that person, and no response would be given if a question was asked…


     As it was sleeping at that time, it missed the Heavenly Will regarding the danger of the moon . As a consequence, initially the Russians could put on an act, but they were the last to find out in the end, and a lot of trouble was caused…


     Da Kang the anglerfish had also mentioned before that a voice reminded it of the risk of its path of pursuit .


     When Fang Ning thought about this, he said, seemingly lost in his thought, "It seems like the elites of living beings in this realm are probably under the watch of the Heavenly Axiom, I didn't think that I, Fang Ning, have become someone of importance to the heavens…"


     After he said that, he placed his hands on his waist and laughed out loud .


     "Is it so? Don't be overly pleased, Mr . Rich Boss . You seem to have forgotten that once you're being taken note of by the heavens, you can no longer sleep soundly… Think about Misha the Spirit Bear who overslept . " Sir System struck back at him ruthlessly .


     "Uh, this seems like the case… This won't do, I can't stop my Dream-Cultivation Method then, I'll have to pick it up again . "


     When sir said that, Fang Ning was unable to refute at all, he knew at once that he needed to work extra hard to settle all his uncompleted projects .


     Nonetheless, the most important thing at the moment was not cultivating the Dream-Cultivation Method, but to complete Axiom Daddy's task .


     "Activate the Stairway to Heaven ten days later to provide entrance to those on the list . This is what Axiom Daddy said, what do you think, Sir?" Fang Ning asked in a serious manner .


     "Mmm, just look for an empty space for the entrance then . " Sir System said naturally .


     "What happens if somebody is not aware of it? There are quite a number of names on the list who come from over ten clans, are you saying that I'll have to make personal trips to notify them?" Troubled, Fang Ning said so .


     He hated running around the most, especially if he needed to interact with a lot of people .


     "How can you be the one sending the message? Don't feel so good about yourself, you're just the one responsible for opening the entrance, your job is done after that . " Sir System said firmly .


     Fang Ning thought for a while and felt the same .


     From a different perspective, if the owner of the Divine Monument was someone else, would that person have the ability to inform all the clans in the world?


     Time was limited, they only had ten days left…


     "Mmm, this will be much simpler . Sir, in your opinion, where should the Stairway to Heaven be placed at so that those on the list will be able to enter?" Fang Ning asked modestly .


     There was nothing he could do, as the Sir had gone to places more than he could ever go to in ten lives .


     "This is easy, just open it up to the sky above . The entrance will just be placed there, it'll be their own worries if they can't enter it, it has nothing to do with us . " Sir replied .


     "That's justifiable, very well, let us inform Ren Ruofeng now, the show is starting soon . "


     Right after Fang Ning said that, he showed a proud and complacent stance as if he ruled over the world .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 381
      Chapter 381






     Gregorian calendar, 7th of October .


     Three thousand meters above the heart of the Pacific Ocean .


     Vigilante A was standing right there and then with an expressionless face .


     Around him, his comrades and allies were gathered .


     Groups of them gathered together, and there were thousands and thousands of them . Each of them gazed at him .


     Like the saying goes, where the crowd surrounded, virtuous people gathered; the supreme hero was currently unparalleled in the world .


     Beneath him were surging waves, and above him was the vast blue sky .


     It was a prime timing .


     Fang Ning looked at the crowd around them then opened his right hand, where a monument appeared .


     "The Divine Monument has appeared, the Divine List is out, the Divine Gate has been opened…"


     "This is the way to enter the path to heaven…"


     Right after he recited those words, the Divine Monument flew away from his hand and stood still in the sky .


     Afterward, golden rays shone out from the Divine Monument .


     The Divine Monument then vanished . A gigantic gate made of light then appeared on the ground looking solid and concrete .


     Behind the light gate was a place filled with clouds .


     Amid the clouds, there was a path that snaked upwards . Everyone had seen it before, but it was much clearer this time .


     From the entrance, there were nine jade platforms going upwards accordingly, they were clearly distinguishable .


     Up until the tenth platform, clouds shrouded over it again, such that only its outline could be seen .


     Thrilled, the crowd looked at the platforms with sparkling eyes . They could not wait to enter to check it out .


     At this moment, a voice rang in the minds of the people who were present .


     "The Divine Monument has appeared, the Divine List is out, the Divine Gate is opened; located at XX degrees north, XX degrees east, in the sky with an altitude of three thousand meters . "


     "This is the way to enter the path to heaven… Clans on the list need to select ten members to participate, this will last for one month, those who pass the time limit will be excluded . "


     After Fang Ning heard it, he was speechless . Axiom Daddy actually plagiarized the speech that he had made up with effort, and did not even credit him for it…


     Followed by this, golden letters could be seen on the light gate, radiating to all corners beneath them .


     Somebody tried to identify those words seriously and realized that they were listed clans on the Divine List .


     "Human… demon… ghost… devil", four clans were neatly listed .




     The remaining ones were some small clans, and there were more than ten of them .


     It was until Fang Ning saw all of that that he truly became relieved that everything went on smoothly .


     As expected, Axiom Daddy would personally notify those clans so there was no need for the one with the Divine Monument to run around doing the work, which was quite thoughtful .


     "What is he caring for you for? All the clans in the world belonged to it, without a word from it, who would rush to a place miles away to ascend onto the Divine Fate?" Sir System said in a disgruntled manner .


     Fang Ning understood sir's temperament very well, it was obvious that it changed its attitude because it failed to cling to Axiom Daddy .


     At this moment, among the crowd that surrounded Vigilante A, Ren Ruofeng waved his fan and stood out .


     "Since a whole month's time will be used for climbing the stairway, we'll have to maintain order and do our parts as members of this organization . After all, many demons and creatures are present, to stop them from causing trouble…" As he said that, his face looked odd, and he mocked himself secretly .


     'Haha, I might be afraid of anything else but definitely not humans causing trouble, since somebody is eyeing closely . ' he thought .


     He had figured this out some time ago and had all sorts of contingency plans prepared .


     The Stairway to Heaven was officially activated and manpower was sufficient, hence there was nothing to worry about as long as everything went well .


     "Master Ma, lead five hundred men to guard the east area . "


     Mount Indigo Monastery's Master Ma had a dainty bearing that was just like the lake, behind him gathered a big group of Taoist priest-like figures .


     Upon hearing that, he looked indifferent as he smiled plainly, but he was thinking in his mind, 'Haha, it's finally time for Mount Indigo Monastery to make ourselves known to the world, after cultivating in isolation for a couple of months, how long have I not show myself?


     'I believe many people have already forgotten about me, today will be the day I present my prestige . '


     At once, he bowed with his hands held in front, then flew away and led his men to the east .


     "Tianjing Fawang, you lead five hundred men too and guard the west area . "


     An old monk in yellow robe nodded after hearing that, he led a group of monks to the west .


     "Great Bodhisattva, will you please keep watch at the south area .


     "With pleasure, with pleasure . " Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled faintly, his aura disappeared, there was only a cloud right above his head, which appeared and disappeared from time to time .


     Above the cloud, it was fragrant with butterflies flying around, it was just like a land of fragrant flowers where a saint lived .


     After everyone saw him, the knowledgeable ones were awe-inspired .


     "He's truly a Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm . He can actually transform an arcane realm into his own universe, that's really respectable . "


     "Yes, this kind of realm is much more magical and remarkable than saints in myths . Sigh, how are we going to ever catch up?"


     Some of the young talents who were able to participate in the gathering and were initially complacent but after hearing these discussions, they were overwhelmed with shock .


     Many of them curbed their drive to succeed and understood that there would always be somebody better .


     No wonder Ren Ruofeng from Truth Department was being so polite, not asking him to lead anyone . Bodhisattva Spirit King himself currently had a profound strength that could only be limited by the Heavenly Axiom .




     Seeing how the situation turned out to be, Sir System said jealously, "We were the ones who gave Bodhisattva his Demonic Realm, he hasn't even thanked us by giving us valuable gifts, he better not forget… I'll have to think of a way to remind him . "


     Fang Ning was instantly speechless . "What's the hurry, what kind of character is the Bodhisattva? When we helped him in the past, when has he ever not given us benefits? This time, since he succeeded in transforming the arcane realm, I'm sure he'll be sending us gifts soon, be patient or we'll ruin it . "


     "Mmm, I'll listen to you this time, I hope you'll give me a big surprise . " Sir System finally cooled down .


     "Anping, lead five hundred men to watch over the north area . "


     As soon as Qiao Anping the husky man heard the order, he led a group of members and flew towards the north .


     "Venerable One, please keep watch at the Divine Gate and cast evil away . "


     At this point of them, with just a few words, Ren Ruofeng had arranged the complex situation well .


     As long as powerhouses were keeping watch and everything went on in an orderly fashion, everything else would fall in place .


     Upon seeing this, the crowd was expressed admiration, with a spectacle like this, who would dare to cause any trouble?


     Everyone thought as such .


     After that, the people started to sit as they waited calmly for the announcement for the second batch of people to enter the Divine Gate .


     Of course, the first batch was the people from China and their various allies .


     The starting lineup and alternates had already been chosen and a friendship slot was even given to the country of those allies .


     …


     East of the Pacific Ocean, New Netherlands .


     In a special conference room at America's Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau, Chief Hook was intensely irritated, he vented his anger towards his followers .


     "The Divine List and the Divine Gate have appeared . The people from China have already done full preparation in secret, but we've only just confirmed this now . We're completely unprepared!


     "Is the lump sum of the budget every year there for you to waste?"


     All the agents lowered their heads without saying a word .


     The tide had turned . In the last century, China's fate was always in the hands of the others, they were always the last ones to receive information after everything was settled, thus they only accepted one option .


     Now, it was America's turn .


     This was the source of Chief Hook's anger .


     Since when had the super nation unknowingly fallen so low, that their fates depended on others?


     Right then, an agent could not help but say, "Actually, we had the chance to inform you in advance, but that person was…"


     "Hmph," Chief Hook paused after he heard that, he finally calmed down .


     In fact, he knew why something like this happened .


     With the activation of a new era, there were all kinds of anti-investigation methods .


     China was the place with plenty of deceitful methods like identifying truth and lies, and investigations on souls .


     America, on the other hand, happened to have a shallow foundation, such that they could not keep up with the corresponding disguise methods, hence they were unable to find out the core secret .


     Formerly, these could only be done by relying on demons, but now there was Vigilante A . As China was his old nest and he did inspections every day, those hired demon agents had become his dessert .


     "Haha, it looks like this almsgiver is very troubled . "


     While Hook was pulling a long face, a man in a suit appeared at the center of the conference hall .


     He had an ordinary look, but his eyes were filled with wisdom .


     A brief moment later, a middle-aged man covered in a black robe and a white lady with a seductive posture appeared behind him .


     The two of them stood aside and were very respectful towards the man in the suit .


     "Who are you? How dare you break into a protected area?" Somebody could not help but ask .


     Hu Ke immediately stood up and put his hand out to stop his follower's reckless behavior .


     He knew this suited man .


     He came from the east and was called Zhi Nan . Though he had some long hair, he lived by himself like a monk .


     Recently, he had been purchasing some high-tech enterprises in the country on a large scale, but there were supposed to be limitations on these sort of purchases .


     However, these restrictions seemed to be non-existent to him .


     "Mister, what can I help you with?"


     "Haha, the demon clan is currently declining, so we need an ally . Currently, I think you're the only one who's still qualified . " Zhi Nan smiled plainly and said .


     "I see . " Hook was not surprised at all, they had once refined demon generals in the Demonic Realm before, so they were not unfamiliar with the demon clan .


     A large number of those in financial groups would actually choose to become demons as they sought longevity .


     Demon legends in the west were not at all inferior to the east .


     "What do you think?" Zhi Nan continued .


     "We're more than happy to . " Hook said decisively .


     "Chief, this isn't too good, is it?" An old agent blurted out .


     The next thing he knew, the man in a black robe turned to stare at him ruthlessly .


     "Mmm, Black Robe, spare his life . " Zhi Nan said faintly .


     "Yes, master . " Black Robe then stopped glaring at him .


     After being stared at, the old agent felt like he was already in hell . On the verge of collapsing, the scenes of hell vanished all of a sudden, he was utterly shocked in an instant .


     As he leaned against the chair, he could not say a word, he only gasped for his breath while his heart was feeling as dead as ash .


     At present, everything was different from how they were before . If one gave the opposite opinion, his life might be taken away the next moment . Could anyone be so tyrannical…


     Haha, but it looked like America used to do things this way too . The easterners were right, the tide had turned well, whose turn was it now?


     He buried his head and said nothing .


     The others remained silent as well .


     On a contrary, Hook was unhurried, he was not afraid too since the other party was seeking him for help .


     He could tell, so he walked up to him and said sincerely, "Expert, please come to my office to discuss this in detail . "


     "My pleasure, my pleasure . " Zhi Nan smiled again .


     Soon enough, the four of them left the conference room, leaving a bunch of agents who were just confused .


     An ordinary-looking black man took a crystal ball out . When he looked into it, he looked aghast .


     "Jim, what will happen?" Somebody asked out of curiosity . They knew that this colleague of theirs had the ability to see images from the future .


     "Eh, what will happen? We'll continue sliding down to the abyss . Hope will only come to us the moment we reach rock bottom . " Black Guy Jim shook his head and said .


     He was the fellow who was ordered to assassinate his partner, Lobo-tada . Nonetheless, he could not bring himself to do it, so Lobo-tada was rescued by Vigilante A .


     "Sigh," All the agents n the conference room sighed after hearing that . An enormous feeling of helplessness rose in their hearts .


     Since these people chose to be in this field, they naturally wanted to do something so that they could at least save their nation .


     Many of them did not do this just for the sake of having a job and a salary .


     Else, there were many financial groups who were hiring at a high price, they need not work so tirelessly in a high-risk place like this .


     "I've seen that man from some data reports before, he's an exceedingly strong demon, even the Eastern Pharos could not handle him . This is information bought from China's Underground Intelligence Organization . It's unfortunate that they're being controlled very seriously, so the real core confidential information will only be sold after . If not, we won't be lectured today . "


     Somebody started bringing up a discussion .


     Black Guy Jim only stood up quietly . He walked to the window side and looked towards the east .


     He thought to himself, 'Old friend, I wonder if you're doing well? The stab on you left a sting in my heart .


     'Perhaps you'll have hope to save this nation . '


     At this very moment, Robert, who was watching the ceremony in the sky above the Pacific Ocean as a member of the ally, suddenly felt chills, he could not help but shiver .


     His nephew, William, quickly went to him and said, "Uncle, are you feeling cold from the cold wind high up in the sky, do you want me to shield you?"


     "There's no need to, take care of your sweethearts . " Unbothered, Robert said so .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 382
      Chapter 382






     North of China, in Cloud Fog City, the high school of a staff member's family .


     An "Azure Dragon Learning Group" signboard was hung in the association's activity room .


     Saki Yamanashi, 13 years old, was just like a beautiful girl . She had a solemn look on her face and was teaching a group of young and old kids a lesson .


     Initially, she wanted to name the association "Azure Dragon Club" . . .


     Later on, an extraordinaire teacher from their school found out, who said that it would be too bad of an influence for the students if they established an organization .


     However, considering that Azure Dragon was the savior of Cloud Fog City, they could just change it to "Azure Dragon Learning Group" . . .


     "Our slogan is…"


     "Swear to plead loyalty to Lord Azure Dragon!"


     "Our goal is…"


     "Become the claws and teeth of Azure Dragon!"


     Right then, a young boy suddenly pointed at the activity room's window . "Sister Saki, there's someone at the window . "


     Saki Yamanashi immediately looked up, she saw a strange man with mustache looking into the activity room .


     She instantly activated her Demonic Ability and became more alert, after that she sensed a familiar aura from him .


     She made a guess and was slightly relieved, then she waved her hand and said, "Continue learning, I'll be back soon . "


     After she said that, she walked past rows of students with her head high and chest out, whereas they lowered their heads as they sent her off .


     When she arrived outside the activity room, she had a good look at that person's face .


     The mustache man was seen wearing a black robe, she thought to herself, 'Isn't the black robe my master's? No wonder there's a familiar aura . '


     She seemed to have understood, so she asked, "Sir, did Master send you here?"


     Naturally, she was polite towards anyone that belonged to Master .


     "Hehe, that's right, you're really smart, you're worthy to be chosen by master . You can just call me Black Robe since we're both serving master, you don't have to be so polite . " Black Robe put on an odd smile .


     "Hmph, I'll only render service to one person in the future . Master is master, I'll repay his kindness on my own . " Upon hearing that, Saki Yamanashi immediately refuted .


     "Hehe, is that so?" A chilly look flashed past Black Robe's eyes, which disappeared after . He then continued, "Master asked me to bring you somewhere, you should know that the Divine Gate is opened . "


     "Divine Gate?" Saki Yamanashi instantly immersed herself in her memories and had a sudden realization . "Yesterday morning, a strange voice did tell me this, 'the Divine Monument has appeared, the Divine List is out, the Divine Gate is opened', but I can't go there, isn't there an ocean over there?"


     "Hehe, you're a child after all," Black Robe said faintly, "It's the reason why master asked me to bring you . "


     "When I'm there, will I be able to meet Lord Azure Dragon?"




     "Of course, he's the one who opened the gate . "


     "As expected, for a huge event as such, Lord Azure Dragon is definitely the main character again, I knew it . " Saki Yamanashi looked like she was looking forward to it .


     Upon hearing that, Black Robe was indifferent .


     "Wait for me, I'll have to go settle the young ones before I follow you . "


     Black Robe was very patient, he nodded and agreed .


     He knew that although this young lady was inconspicuous, she was chosen by the master .


     Once she finished her cultivation, she could become the ninth demon general of the Paradise Realm .


     Not only would the arcane realm advance, she could also become the ninth paradise lord, such that her ranking would certainly not be below his .


     That being said, he was the master's most loyal footman .


     Be it a demon general or a paradise lord, they would never truly pledge loyalty to the master .


     A brief moment later, Saki Yamanashi came out again and she looked rather excited .


     "Don't you want to greet your family? We might need to be gone for a very long time, probably a month . " Black Robe asked abruptly .


     When Saki Yamanashi heard that, her face suddenly turned gloomy and said, "I don't have a family, they're all dead . "


     Therefore, Black Robe no longer said anything else, he only stretched his robe out, then the two of them vanished .


     …


     In China's Greater Rat Kingdom's underground city .


     Elder Ancestor Bai was waiting in a big conference room .


     Since the Heavenly Edict yesterday, the entire Greater Rat Kingdom had been operating furiously .


     Benefitting from the newly built information management network, most of the information of qualified greater rats were almost entirely stored in their databases .


     Character, strength, age, qualification, specialty . . . many details were available, which could be directly extracted for important figures to filter .


     They also heard that a decision system would be installed later on, which would make things even more convenient .


     Elder Ancestor Bai took a glance at the participants then said kindly, "Greater Rat Clan has many excellent talents, out of seventy million talents, the database has can filter and select three hundred heroes . Even so, the demon clans on earth can only select a total of ten demons to participate . I wonder, who do you think should represent the Greater Rat Clan?"


     When the crowd heard his question, they pondered quietly, nobody took the initiative to reply to his question .


     Elder Ancestor Bai did not think that they were being disobedient, he just turned to face a young man and asked, "Shixin, what do you think?"


     Bai Shixin looked composed . He was wearing a pair of silver-framed glasses at the moment which made him look more like an intellectual, as he looked more elegant with it .


     He had no idea if it was because he had lost all his magic which caused his physical quality to deteriorate, adding onto many nights spent studying overnight that caused his short-sightedness, or there was another reason to it .




     He adjusted his glasses before he responded to the question, "Three hundred heroes, each of them outstanding, tough and strong, it's really a tough decision . Despite that, I know whoever gets chosen needs to meet a gold standard . "


     The crowd present immediately set their eyes on him .


     "What gold standard?" Somebody uttered suddenly .


     "Fine morality and an upright behavior . "


     When the demons heard him, they all burst out in a laugh, did he really just said that to rat demons?


     He was simply preaching to deaf ears!


     Elder Ancestor Bai, Nie Yuan who sat beside him, and a few greater rat demons from the upper realm that sat still were the only ones who did not laugh .


     Thus, the waves of laughter went away very quickly . The demons looked at one another and understood that there must be something else to it .


     Some moments later, Elder Ancestor Bai tapped on the table to signal silence, which was followed by dead silence from the crowd .


     Ever since his powers increased to the point where he was not far from being a god, his temper had become better, in the sense that he was more kind .


     Hence, many newly added administrative levels in the Greater Rat Clan somewhat felt less pressured with him around, which was why they laughed just now . In the past, this would never happen at all .


     "Shixin is right . Vigilante A, he's the one who opened the Divine Gate . "


     After the peals of laughter had stopped, Elder Ancestor Bai said plainly .


     "Tss!!" Many greater rat demons gasped at the same time when they heard this .


     So that was it .


     If a demon of evil conduct who broke laws was chosen to climb the Divine Gate, would that not be the same as sending a poor candidate?


     Although these new administrative level rat demons had only transformed for a short period of time and had shallow knowledge, they had heard of Vigilante A's deeds .


     Furthermore, many demons had witnessed him serving justice and verified that he was truly more hardworking than others . He worked tirelessly regardless of the time or obstacles in his way…


     When interacting with humans, it was fine to offend any rules but their baselines, because many fellows had already proved that point with their lives .


     From earlier times up till the present, only a few from the older team of greater rat demons who followed the elder ancestor were left . gramma


     This was because they crossed the baseline by eating humans and were murdered by Vigilante A's followers when they were accidentally exposed during their missions .


     For Vigilante A, perhaps this was just his daily routine of exterminating evil, they had never seen him propagate in any other way .


     In spite of that, each time this happened, the rat demons were appalled .


     The seniors could not be blamed for this . Back then they relied on eating humans to increase their magic rapidly without knowing that someone like Vigilante A who had Heaven's Eye would appear .


     Fortunately, in order to better absorb human's culture and to rope in talented humans, the elder ancestor had already given orders . He banned the newborn rat demons from consuming humans, in case they scared those human professionals away .


     Since then, most of the newborn greater rat demons never committed such evil deeds, so this was not much of a concern .


     Nonetheless, besides this, they were completely at odds with the "upright behavior" description .


     Bullying the weak, respecting the strong, this was the nature of their clan .


     The stronger the demon, the more evil deeds it conducted .


     Seizing by force and male dominance were also common sights here .


     That was unless they were reported to the elder ancestor, then they would be resolved .


     Nevertheless, how many of them had the know-how and dared to trouble the elder ancestor to straighten out such trivial matters?


     As they thought about these things, the administrators of the rat demons furrowed their brows .


     This was a paradox . Since evil ones could not enter and those who could actually enter were definitely trash, why were they thinking about climbing the Divine Gate?


     Could it be that they wanted to just go on a day trip to embarrass themselves in front of all clans?


     No wonder the elder ancestor wanted to collect opinions, such that he gathered everyone and treated this seriously .


     Nie Yuan's eyes moved a little, but he said nothing .


     Elder Ancestor Bai did not ask him, he continued asking Bai Shixin, "Shixin, since you have identified this point, do you have a nominee in mind?"


     Bai Shixin said fairly, "Yes . "


     "Who?"


     All at once, the demons became spirited and listened to him carefully .


     "The son of your first wife, Cang Gongzi . "


     "Oh?" As soon as the demons heard that, most of them showed a doubtful look whereas some pondered .


     "The elder ancestor has a son? How is this possible? I've never heard of it . "


     "You're being disrespectful, how dare you slander the elder ancestor that it's impossible for him to have a son . "


     In the corner of the conference room, some new administrative members of the rat demon whispered to one another .


     Bai Shixin shook his head secretly and thought that these newbies were truly fearless and impudent . Did they really think that this old man was a benevolent elder?


     Would he really allow voters making jokes, just like how America's presidents did?


     If he really wanted to be at odds with anyone, blood would flow into a river!


     Elder Ancestor Bai was not furious at all, he only nodded and said with a smile, "Shixin, that's quite a good nomination . As the saying goes, competence should be the only thing considered when talent is needed, I agree with this . Yuan Er, what do you think?"


     Nie Yuan just sneered to himself . 'After all, he's still going to pass on his position to his son, isn't he?


     'So much for talking about being brilliant and showing great foresight, in the end, it's still going to be an inheritance within blood relations .


     'Based on what?


     'In terms of wisdom and determination, I'm a hundred times better than that childish, naive fellow, why can't I be the king of rats?


     'Is it because I'm not royalty?


     'After all the hard work, I'll actually have to work for a female saint, a smashing demon?


     'If he becomes the king of the Greater Rat Clan, we might need to be monks and eat grass every day…'


     While Nie Yuan cursed secretly, he said respectfully, "Elder ancestor, you're extremely right . Cnag Gongzi has a profound strength in morality cultivation base which is shocking in every way, he's indeed an exception among demons and his uncommonness in the clan is unparalleled . He's a great candidate .


     "I've also obtained some intelligence that his relationship with Vigilante A has been good all this while, with this, I believe it'll also be favorable for him to climb the Divine Gate . "


     What?


     When the greater rat demons heard the news, they felt like those words were ear-piercing .


     At once, they looked awful, they were in disbelief that this Cang Gongzi who was mentioned was actually such a character . . . he actually collaborated with Vigilante A . Thus, they felt that it was also unpleasant to hear that he had cultivation base in morality .


     Elder Ancestor Bai seemed to have not noticed the huge change in their looks, he only nodded and said as he was satisfied, "That's great then, what are your opinions?"


     The new administrative level rat demons remained silent .


     A brief while later, one middle-level administrative picked up his courage and said, "Elder ancestor, it's not that the young ones are being insensible, but it's unconvincing by just listening to the recommendations from our military advisors .


     "Due to the change in the Heavenly Will, many heroes from various clans have now obtained the Heavenly Edict . If Cang Gongzi doesn't present himself and show what he's got, I'm afraid that they'll…"


     "What?" All of a sudden, Elder Ancestor Bai sounded cold, he glanced at that middle-level administrative and said in a chilly voice, "Are they going to rebel?"


     That middle-level administrative instantly felt chills up its spine, it dared not say another word .


     Right away, the atmosphere in the conference room solidified and froze . Many rat demons just fell dead silent .


     It looked like the elder ancestor was paving a road for his own son this time .


     Owing to the influence of human culture, they were very clear that it would turn out to be a bloody thing when a senior paved a road to success for his descendant…


     Since ancient times, this had been a typical occurrence in and out of China .


     "Since you have no objections, this is set then . Due to the huge amount of demon clans, it won't be nice to take up too many slots, lest we get enemies for no reason . One representative will be enough . "


     After Elder Ancestor Bai said this, he left the conference room .


     Through his glasses, Bai Shixin pondered as he watched him leave .


     Nie Yuan also gazed at the elder ancestor, seemingly thinking of something .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 383
      Chapter 383






     Above the Pacific Ocean, where the Divine Gate was located, everyone looked up and waited for the arrival of the second batch of candidates who intended to climb the Divinity Gate .


     Time passed slowly . After a few hours, people and monsters gradually arrived as they flew towards the Divine Gate .


     It seemed that everyone was agitated after the occurrence of the Divine Awakening . However, judging from the power of their presence, they were unlikely to be members of the starting lineup to climb the Ladder to Heaven . They were probably here just to scout for information .


     China was not surprised by this . Seamlessly, they arranged the personnel required to accommodate, register, and put their details on record . Those who arrived went with the flow with no complaints, mostly due to the fact that they noticed a person standing emotionlessly by the Divine Gate .


     After the registration, they immediately dispersed to take up a good spot . Then, their eyes fixated onto the Divine Gate that glowed gold in the sky, and the Ladder to Heaven behind the Gate . None of them attempted to walk into the Divine Gate . They only watched .


     They were using all of their means to investigate and sense the situation, hoping to unveil more details about the Ladder to Heaven that hid behind the Divine Gate .


     China did not stop their investigation efforts; they themselves had already prepared for two months, what difference would two or three hours of scouting make?


     No one crossed the gate . The people from China remained outside with the people, maintaining order amongst the crowd .


     Of course, they did not spend their waiting time being idle . For cultivators, time was precious . The Ladder to Heaven was open for an entire month, so the cultivators would have more than enough time on their hands . Thus, a ' Divine Gate Assembly' happened right on the grounds – wait, no, on the skies – where the Divine Gate stood .


     Some started to exchange their cultivation experiences among themselves, others started to barter trade, or sell and purchase items that they need . If they had something valuable that even they themselves could not recognize, they could immediately get a skilled person from the crowd to validate the goods . The goods would then no longer be sold dirt cheap .


     No one would blatantly take advantage of others here; on top of the upright hero that guarded the area, there were too many notabilities around for any shady business to happen .


     That notability, however, was gazing at a faraway place, seeming occupied . Everyone who looked at him felt a swell of admiration and respect to the character . Mr . Pharos must have been worrying about the happenings and safety of the world . . .


     These thoughts made them felt safe as the crowd busied themselves with the exchange of ideas and goods . As long as the man is around, there was no need for them to worry about any injustice .


     "Righteous, righteous, righteous . . . "


     Sir System mumbled to itself as it scanned the incoming crowd . Curious, Fang Ning asked, "Are you counting the number of righteous people in the area?"


     "No, I am waiting for the evil people- to arrive…" scoffed Sir System, its tone sardonic as if Fang Ning asked an extremely stupid question .


     "Hah, the only thing that will arrive is disappointment," Fang Ning retorted .


     "Why?"




     "My good sir, remember how powerful and great you are? Even the Demon Saint was defeated by you . What evil would dare to come to the Divine Gate?" Fang Ning explained .


     "You were the one that said that once we opened the Gate at the Morality City, we could then guard the Divine Monument while we collect the tickets . You even said that we should let the Dragon Carp be our guard, where it allows only the just and we farm evil . Now, you're telling me that there's no evil to farm? Now I'm here for a month with nothing to do, accompanying all of you while you enjoy the fresh, high-altitude air?" The System was entirely displeased .


     [The System is processing…


     The System is processing…


     The System decided to capture some thieves…]


     Fang Ning choked when he saw the System Notification . There were no tears that came even when he felt like crying .


     Thousands and thousands of notable cultivators from all locations arrived and gathered here . No doubt, this was a monumental occasion, with numerous eyes watching every detail .


     When everyone was watching, the personage who was responsible for the activation of the Divine Gate leaves to capture thieves? Would Vigilante A have any image to be salvaged if that actually happened?


     Oh, Vigilante A still wanted his image to be intact… Vigilante A wants his image to be rooted even deeper than before .


     Immediately, Fang Ning tried to exercise his skills of trickery once more . "No, you can't leave! What if the Divine Monument is stolen after you left?"


     Sir System answered with finality, "I would only fear that no one does!"


     Subsequently, everyone saw Vigilante A summoning his flying sword as if he was going to leave immediately .


     Ren Ruofeng quickly called out, "Where are you going, great hero?"


     There was no expression on Vigilante A's face . "Evil is rumbling under the surface, threatening to rupture chaos . I am to go and suppress it . "


     The crowd was awestruck when they heard the reply .


     Even though this was a huge occasion, the great hero remained unwavered in his will and motivations . Indeed, his was the role model of all heroes, the lighthouse for all lighthouses .


     Ren Ruofeng, however, nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood . Intelligent as he was, he knew the personality of this hero, especially after he had lived with Vigilante A for one month before .


     There was no explanation needed . That hero must have been irritated by the wait and felt that his time will be better spent if he went to catch some thieves .




     Just as he wanted to stop the hero, a peculiar voice was heard from somewhere distant in the air .


     "The evil wanting to cause chaos, huh? Hmph, Vigilante A, you really do get stronger with every battle . Your Heaven's Eye is now so powerful that even I cannot hide my tracks anymore . "


     A man donned in a suit suddenly appeared near the Divine Gate . He sported long locks, his eyes sharp as an eagle, his features of an average-looking man . He was the Great Demon Saint Zhi Nan .


     Behind him was a man with a black robe, and a Caucasian woman . In her arms sat a tomcat . The man in the black robe had a young girl of twelve or thirteen with him, the younger blinking and staring at Vigilante A, her eyes inquisitive yet with a tinge of longing .


     She knew that this was the original form of the Azure Dragon .


     "Oh, Sir Big Spender, evil is finally here…" Sir System said in excitement .


     "Hold on . Zhi Nan had been avoiding us for a while, but he now dares to show up right before us? There must be something wrong here . Ask him about it first," Fang Ning explained, thoughtful .


     Thus, Vigilante A slowly spoke . "Great Demon Saint, what ulterior motives are you harboring that warrants your clandestine behavior?"


     "Hah, stop these meaningless chatter . We demons want to enter this Divine Gate . "


     After he finished his sentence, he immediately walked to the Divine Gate, thus becoming the first in the crowd to do so .


     "Demons and heterodox practices are not allowed in the Gate . " Vigilante A promptly blocked the way, his tone solemn .


     "The Heavenly Axioms does not discriminate . " Zhi Nan's voice was light .


     Numerous powerhouses were already looking over to observe the situation . At that moment, the air froze with tension .


     Everyone saw how numerous vital energy surrounded Vigilante A, fusing to form the silhouette of a dragon that circled the area . The rumbles of the dragon spread in the air like thunder .


     This was obviously the signs before an explosion .


     However, Zhi Nan did not move . He had made no defensive moves, remaining calm throughout the ordeal .


     Fang Ning quickly contemplated with apprehension . Suddenly, he was startled and stopped the System immediately .


     "You cannot farm now . "


     "Why?"


     The battle genius Sir System already readied himself with numerous combo techniques to harvest the experience point gift pack sitting in front of him . It was understandable that it was displeased .


     "He's trying to outwit us by inducing us to go against the Will of the Heavens, causing us to act against the Heavens!" Fang Ning slammed .


     "Huh?" The System was taken aback . "You're saying that Axiom Daddy allows him to climb the Divine Gate?"


     "If this was not allowed, he would not have come here . After all, he was someone who experienced the power of the Heavenly Axioms first hand . "


     "D*mn it, are we really letting him off the hook just like that?"


     "Of course not . Where is our dignity if we let him pass just because he said so?" Fang Ning's points of consideration were different than those of the System's .


     "So what should we do now?"


     "Easy, just let him queue," spoke Fang Ning candidly .


     When it came to the tactics to do someone dirty, Fang Ning has amassed a library full of experiences from his frequent webnovel reading habits .


     "How wise you are, Sir Big Spender . If he wants to be the one who initiates trouble, then the fault is no longer on me . The evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear . " Sir System seethed angrily .


     Hence, the people heard the indifferent tone of Vigilante A that said, "If you intend to enter, you must follow the rules and queue . Humans, Demons, Ghosts, Devils and a yet unknown third race . You can only enter after the previous four races have entered . "


     Wait, what?


     The crowd was shocked . Initially, they wanted to witness a showdown between two notables . What was going on now?


     What was this? A scene of managerial conflict caused by a cut in the line?


     Zhi Nan narrowed his eyes . Then, he laughed abruptly, "It is true, then, that you know the Will of the Heavens . Let's go . "


     Thus, he led the demons and settled down Southwest to the Divine Gate .


     Needless to say, everyone was aghast when they saw a being as powerful as the Great Demon Saint make a compromise with Vigilante A . The former was actually willing to queue!


      . . .


     Meanwhile, a young man hiding amongst the crowd turned his eyes after he witnessed what happened . Then, he took out a mobile phone and seemed to have sent a message .


     Not long after in the Underground Kingdom of the Giant Rat Clan, Nie Yuan was drinking alcohol, its glasses came one after another .


     Suddenly, he saw the mobile phone beside him light up . He immediately grabbed the phone and swiped on the screen .


     "Due to the Will of the Heavens, Vigilante A had no choice but to allow the fiendish races to enter the Divine Gate and climb the Ladder to Heaven . The demons and devils entered and stationed themselves where the Divine Gate is, and they are now queueing to climb the Ladder to Heaven . "


     "So it is true . " With a crash, he flung the glass away, shattering it to pieces and sending them all around .


     'This was great news . Master, you are wise indeed . You actually guessed the thoughts of the old man accurately!'


     Taking the side of his son beforehand, proposing a golden standard during the meeting was an apparent move to eliminate other rivals in the clan to pander to the old man . He never expected his plans to be foiled due to a mistake . Initially, he thought that the old man's intention in cutting ties with Cang Gongzi was to identify the possible candidates that would collude with his son and dethrone him .


     He never expected that the old man really intended to let go of all his earthly powers and authority to focus on his great cause in becoming God .


     What good will becoming God bring? How could it compare to the sweet taste of power, authority, beautiful women, and alcohol?


     Immortality? There were also ways to be immortal even if one lived in the realm of the ordinary .


     As he thought of this, he made a decision with his teeth clenched . A black aura circled his glabella .


     'I will go on my own!'


     After Nie Yuan made this decision, he was no longer hesitant . With a flash of his silhouette, he now took the form of an ordinary young man, and subsequently left the Underground Kingdom quietly .


     He had no idea that right in the sky above the Kingdom, the face of Elder Ancestor Bai flashed by, a crooked smile spread across his face .


     The old rat had an ability similar to the System Map!


     Whenever Giant Rats resided at a location, or anywhere Clan Energy emerged, Elder Ancestor Bai would have these places within his sight . It was basically a godly power . Everything that happened within the Giant Rats could no longer escape his eyes .


     No wonder he was not afraid of any rioting Giant Rats .




     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 384
      Chapter 384






     Title Note: The Hongmen Banquet was a historical event that took place in 206 BC at the Hong Gate of China . This term is used figuratively to refer to a trap or a situation ostensibly joyous but in fact treacherous .


     Nie Yuan stood on the waves of the sea, looking upwards to the Divine Gate located three thousand meters away .


     At this moment, he was trembling in fear . None of his pride in the Underground Kingdom of the Giant Rat Clan could be found . The instinct of rodents towards danger gave him the ability to clearly sense a pair of eyes from the sky fixating on his being .


     He knew this taste of danger, the gut feeling of sheer terror . Being the most sensitive of the Royal Giant Rats, it had even evolved into their exclusive Natural Trait . Whenever or wherever a life-threatening situation were to occur, they were able to detect them beforehand and thus avoid them in time .


     As a local, lowly wretch, he did not possess an extraordinary sense of danger . However, even his weak instinct was screaming at him now, reminding him of his position .


     If he were to take another step, he would die!


     If he were to move even a centimeter, he would die!


     This was enough to illustrate how massive the danger that he was facing! How helpless he was, and how unstoppable it was!


     Within this moment, thousands of emotions and thoughts had crossed his mind . It almost seemed like an eternity .


     He should not have come…


     Regret filled him . When he was scoffing at his kind who fell into the traps of humans, he never would have thought that he would one day make the same mistake!


     The nature of a rat was greed, just as a human was a natural sloth .


     He tried to escape . All thoughts of the Ladder to Heaven, the Giant Rat King, and his unbounded ambitions had all withered away .


     The only thing he wanted now was to retreat to the Giant Rat's Underground Kingdom, and return to the protection given by the old man . He wanted to live his life once more with only one above him .




     However, a dragon-shaped form of sword-energy had pounced upon him from the sky!


     Why? Was it not agreed that those of evil could also climb the Stairway to Heaven?


     Did that loyal follower of mine betray me? Has he sided with the Master and given me the wrong information?


     Numerous thoughts flashed in and out of his mind, but his body could no longer move due to the magnificent Dragon Force that accompanied the dragon-shaped sword-energy that shocked him to his core .


     'This is where my life ends!'


     At the final moment, a voice akin to the sound of grace was heard .


     "Are you willing to convert?"


     A rich black aura appeared out of thin air, and completely blocked the sword energy and Dragon Force that was crashing down above his head .


     "I am willing to convert . " Nie Yuan's answer was instinctual . He did not even need to see who came to speak to him .


     "Haha, you're indeed an intelligent one . Come with me . "


     The only thing he felt next was that with a sway of his body, he somehow disappeared from the top of the waves and reappeared in the sky in just a blink of an eye . His position was coincidentally at the southwest of the Divine Gate .


     "Nie Yuan is here to thank the Great Devil Saint for your great kindness in saving my life . " He quickly fell to his knees and gave a kowtow of appreciation, is the act of deep respect shown by prostration, that is, kneeling and bowing so low as to have one's head touching the ground . )


     As the newly appointed General of the Giant Rats, he definitely knew who he was speaking to .


     This man was Saint Zhi Nan, someone who had been very active recently, and could even singe the wings of someone as powerful as Vigilante A . The Upper Realm Devil Lord also nearly suffered defeat from the Path of Heavenly Punishment .


     However, from the information that was purchased from the humans' Hummingbird Society, it seemed like this Devil Lord had an Achilles heel in Vigilante A's hands . He had to avoid Vigilante A even after he had suffered a heavy blow from the man .




     Judging from what happened the information must have been fake . The Devil Lord did not seem to be afraid of Vigilante A .


     Nie Yuan rejoiced in his luck . Even the Heavens want me to live on!


     Zhi Nan chuckled . "There is no need to be overly courteous . From now on, you will be one of the nine Demon Generals working under me . Your future is boundless, and you are in the run to be one of the nine Devil Deities .  Do conduct yourself well . "


     "Yes, of course . Thank you for placing me in high regard, Devil Lord . " Nie Yuan repeatedly nodded before smartly taking a spot behind the crowd as what befit the circumstances .


     Zhi Nan nodded . Then, he flashed a weird smile towards the Divine Gate . When Nie Yuan followed Zhi Nan eyes, he realized that the Devil Lord was actually looking at an expressionless Vigilante A . Immediately, a chill shot down his spine, but a sense of mirth pulled on his lips after .


     Vigilante A, the Pharos of the East, the Dragon God Hero, huh? So what?


     I have done so much evil, with another sinister event brewing in the background . If that was activated, the world would face a significant shift .


     Even so, he was still safely standing here, no?


     So what if the old man (TN: Here referring to the Elder Ancestor Bai) has managed to become a God? He would only be a God to a mere clan, and not a major God of the heavens and earth . How could he compare to an Upper Realm Devil Lord?


     As long as he could survive until next year when the Heavenly Axiom loosens the restrictions once more, he would then finally get his time to rebel!


     With the support of this Great Devil Saint, he could actually have the stakes to compete for the position of the Giant Rat King .


     Hmph, at that time, no matter if it were Cang Gongzi, Bai Shixin, that old man, and that fickle-minded woman, all of them should all be dead!


     The Giant Rat Clan should be under my command and my command only!


     My blood will be flowing in the new royal family of the Giant Rats!


     ///


     "D*amn it, this bald donkey Zhi Nan (TN: Bald donkey 秃驴 is a derogatory term used to refer to monks), must have forgotten what it felt like to be hurt after he's all recovered, huh? How dare he steal a kill from me? Sir Big Spender, you must find a way to teach him a lesson again . " Sir System was furious .


     "Hold your horses, alright, be patient . Zhi Nan is a false monk, but there are quite a number of real monks out here . Stop tossing the term 'bald donkey' around . If it slips your mouth, even I will have difficulties in dealing with the mess that comes from that . "


     Fang Ning felt a headache growing . He had not even started to climb the Stairway to Heaven, and all sorts of problems have already found their way into his hands…


     How could he allow his magnificent journey of showing off terminate even before he completes half of it? If this became widely known, how could he maintain the respect he had gotten from the public?


     Still, something else nagged at him . Why did Zhi Nan not expose his real identity to the public? Why did he insist on using the title 'Vigilante A'?


     If he was being totally honest, Fang Ning was quite worried about that . Not because he was afraid of anything, but that it would definitely bring significant impact to his work .


     For now, Fang Ning could not comprehend the reasons behind Zhi Nan's actions . Thus, his procrastinating habit led him to place the issue on the backburner, and he moved his focus onto more pressing matters .


     With this fellow around, his actions were now restricted . He must come up with a way to reestablish the dynamics while causing the Devil Lord some trouble .


     Inspiration hit Fang Ning like a truck . "Ah, I know what is going on . Since it is the Will of the Heavens that allows the devils into the Divine Gate, we could always round them up in one fell swoop after they exit the Divine Gate . The Will of the Heavens will no longer bother about their wellbeing after that, and we could leverage the available manpower that we have in the area . "


     "Oh, Sir Big Spender, look at how evil you are…" Sir System giggled in excitement .


     "Haha, since I have a just cause, it is natural that we will be able to rally support . Since Ren Ruofeng has spent so much effort stationing guards at all corners, we must of course utilize these human resources to avoid any wastages . You must quickly upgrade the Bodhi Flower Formation that was previously given to us by the Bodhisattva . Only then can we discreetly teach them how to position themselves in the formation . All this could be done under the name of preventing commotion from evil . "


     Now, Fang Ning seemed to have transformed into a schemer, plotting his own Hongmen Banquet .


     "That's right, Sir Big Spender . I'll get to it immediately . "


     Not long after, Ren Ruofeng's expression shifted while he was managing the proceedings before the Divine Gate .


     If they eliminated these devils right after the event, would there be any undue pressure that they had to face in the future? Hm, there was no grounds for worry . As long as there was a good reason behind the conflict, there would always be supporting voices .


     Would he be afraid that no one would dare to come to the Divine Gate in the future? To be frank, he would be happier . The fewer people there were, the weaker the competition . Thus, no, he was not afraid .


     Previously, those who were framed and trapped were always the righteous . Now, with this Hongmen Banquet of the righteous, the evil will finally have a taste of their own medicine .


     Ren Ruofeng's contemplations cleared up quickly . He immediately started arranging the subsequent actions discreetly .


     ///


     If Nie Yuan, who was standing beside Zhi Nan, knew of Ren Ruofeng's and Vigilante A's thoughts, he would then understand that the golden standard as said by his previous master, Bai Shixin, was true after all . Bai Shixin did not have one ounce of untruth in his words .


     Only those who knew Vigilante A's modus operandi and mentality could have that lesson written in blood . Those who never had that lesson will never understand .


     Meanwhile, Zhi Nan seemed to be unaware of everything that had happened . Instead, he just gazed quietly at the Divine Gate, looking out for any changes .


     The Divine Gate was a monumental object . Majestic and solemn, the Gate was surrounded by a purple aura, looking entirely glorious .


     Within the Divine Gate were the nine jade steps of the Stairways . They were objects of mystery in the monument, and no one knew how to climb the Stairways .


     Was it dependent on one's capabilities, or one's mental resilience?


     No one knew . Only the first one to enjoy the crab (TN: Meaning the first one to try something) could describe it .


     Based on that point alone, being the fifth group to climb the Stairway no longer seem to be disadvantageous . This was exactly why Zhi Nan did not make a huge fuss out of the issue .


     Being the first few to enter the Divine Gate will not only bring no advantages but would suffer more disadvantages than others . Kowtow, which is borrowed from kau tau in Cantonese (koutou in Mandarin Chinese


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 385
      Chapter 385






     Time flew as fast as an arrow towards its target, as the thread on a sewing machine . Three days have passed in just a blink of an eye, and more and more humans, demons, ghosts, devils, and other clans of differing scales have gathered before the Divine Gate .


     Fang Ning's horizons have been opening up for the past three days .


     Numerous demons and devils of different shapes and sizes, some chillingly eerie, some with presences so mysterious that they were not comprehensible by common logic . A great variety of monsters all appeared under the bright sun and clear, blue skies .


     Before this, Fang Ning really had no idea that despite Sir System's hard work, there were still so many terrifying monsters . He now regretted seeing these good fellows . He feared that from now on, he could no longer get a good night's sleep even if he hid obediently in the System Space .


     On the other hand, Sir System was extraordinarily excited . Fang Ning could do nothing more but to sigh . Ignorance was indeed bliss .


     Of course, Fang Ning really understood Sir System . These unorthodox practitioners, evil demons, devils, ghosts, and monsters had all been stunned by the reputation and glory of the Pharos of the East . Hence, they have all chosen to stay out of sight early on, and would never reveal themselves no matter what happened .


     However, with the Heavenly Edict involved this time, they had no choice but to come .


     Devil Lord Zhi Nan boldly showed up at the Divine Gate, and surprisingly, Vigilante A did not make a move . This had given them a misconception that Vigilante A, a hero who served the Path of Heavenly Judgement, would never go against the Will of the Heavens .


     They never knew that they were practically walking into a trap .


     When they were trying to obtain some advantages by trying to worm their way past Axiom Daddy, Sir System was also plotting to capture them all . This was just like a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it .


     Meanwhile, Ren Ruofeng bowed his head to check the registration list before he spoke to the crowd below, "All heroes and warriors, all races and clans included on the List have all arrived . We will commence the climbing of the Stairway of Heavens today . Only ten can be chosen from each race and clan . Please select them beforehand . The entry sequence will be based on the rankings on the List . "


     When he finished his words, all the clans that gathered before the Divine Gate, no matter big or small, immediately changed their 'wait-and-see' attitude . The atmosphere quickly became rowdy, and chaotic fights occurred frequently .


     Ren Ruofeng did not bother with all that . He focused solely on the internal affairs of the humans . China's reach was not wide enough to influence the affairs of others . After all, a step too wide will only injure your b*lls .


     Within the humans, China, Russia, America, India, and the European countries represented the five pillars for mankind . They now gathered at an empty area, and were engaged in a fierce quarrel .


     Other smaller human countries who had trouble protecting themselves had no rights to speak . Hoping for the protection from the major countries, they could only be onlookers that cheered on for the countries that they supported .


     "Hmph, we humans only had 10 places, how can China alone take up 8 of them? Even the Alliance wanted one spot! This is outrageous!"




     A Caucasian middle-aged man, a representative for America, angrily deplored with righteous indignation .


     Ren Ruofeng remained composed under the vicious condemnations thrown at him . He spoke with ease, "Haha, Mr . Smith, the representative for America, please be reminded that as China, we are only acting according to the international norms and regulations . There's no need to be overly agitated . "


     "What international norms and regulations? I've never heard of anything like that!" That man named Smith somehow looked even frustrated, as if the other party has just insulted him personally .


     "Have you heard of the World Cup?"


     "Of course, I'm a fan of Liverpool . What about that?" Smith felt an impending sense of doom right after he replied .


     "If that's the case, are you aware of how many places Europe got? How about the entirety of Asia?"


     "Of course I'm aware of that, but that does not…" The representative Mr . Smith's voice drawled off after that .


     That was exactly correct . What difference could there be?


     It was always following the same process – Areas with stronger teams will obtain more places . An even distribution regardless of ability will never obtain the support and satisfaction from the football fans that channeled the money into the FIFA World Cup, which was what kept the entire organization running .


     In this case, the Heavenly Axiom was the one 'paying', thus it would, of course, be dissatisfied if those of rubbish quality were included to serve as a stopgap .


     Ren Ruofeng did not continue to pick on the man once he noticed that Smith could no longer muster up any defenses .


     Then, the representative of India, a Caucasian man donned in a white polo tee stepped up .


     "Your logic is fair . Areas with strong representatives should, of course, get more places . However, we India have our own fair share of Pond-level powerhouses that were increasingly common in our country . At the very least, we want 3 places . This is the least that we will accept . " The Indian Caucasian man's tone was final, as if his words were not open to doubt .


     After he completed his sentence, all other representatives present looked puzzled .


     If India wanted three places by themselves, and China at least four, only three places would be left for them, where each of them would get one place . This method would be equal to their current abilities, while also allowing them to show the potential they had for the future .


     It seems that with this new era, India had grown substantially, such that they no longer feared the Western forces that they used to flatter in the past . Of course, China had inflated much more in relation to India . Now, China seemed to act as a chief, giving out slices of cake among his men .




     Of course, the chief took the largest slice home, before allocating the small ones to the others .


     This entirely departs China's previous humble and low-profile approach . Previously, all similar conflicts had ended with China compromising to avoid any possible trouble . Who gave them the courage to act so out of character now?


     With that thought, everyone's eyes fell onto that man that stood near the Divine Gate, the man who swept his vicinity with an entirely stoic expression .


     It was obvious to all that the men would be lighted on fire if someone ever attempted to create trouble .


     D*mn it . We shall wait and see, then . Once the Heavenly Axiom removes the power limit next year, we will see how you would single-handedly face numerous heroes with only your powerful combat skills?


     Ren Ruofeng smiled in response . "Haha, ladies and gentleman, you must be assuming that we are insisting you do something against your views . Maybe you even thought that we wanted to reap the gains alone? This is nothing but a misunderstanding .


     "This Stairway to Heaven has its influence on the allocation of resources for each clan and race . Everyone we have chosen has gone through a rigorous selection process to ensure that they are the cream of the crop, no matter the measure . We have spent considerable effort to select them as representatives of humans, so that they could strive for the maximum benefit for all of mankind . They are all selected as a sacrifice for us humans .


     "It is important to know that this is the first time in recorded history for us to climb the Stairway . We have no idea what dangers are in store for those who dare to step on that path…"


     All was silent after Ren Ruofeng's speech .


     "If you feel that there is an error in what I said, we are willing to give up one place for a chosen hero to be the first to climb the Stairway to Heaven . We humans are the strongest on the List, thus it is natural that we would be the first to go . "


     This was the strategy that was discussed among the heroes in China before this confrontation happened . The usage of both coercion and persuasion would definitely cause the others to give in .


     They think that the places are too limited for everyone, huh? Take the first spot then, and once they knew the horrors that came with a place, they would immediately retreat and push China to the frontlines to obtain as many resources as possible for all of mankind .


     In the end, they would still only take up one place…


     Ren Ruofeng had a vague feeling of what dangers were hidden within the Divine Gate . With his instincts, he could probably guess a few . Somehow, this thing felt very familiar…


     Ah, forget it . He could not declare something as his just because he felt that it was familiar to the eyes, especially since it already belonged to someone .


     Meanwhile, the other four forces of humans had another internal squabble to fight for the slice of meat offered by China .


     All of them were smart people . It would not take long for them to accept the reality at hand and to take necessary measures . On this point, it was undeniable that the Western people would not ignore the hard truth of power and ability just because of ignorant arrogance . Instead, they were very objective on that matter .


     They would undoubtedly submit to those that were stronger than them, and immediately recalibrate the ways of communication between the two parties for them to get along .


     India expressed their stance, "We Indians should be the first one to enter the Divine Gate . "


     Of course, the representatives from the three other parties were unhappy about it . "Why is that so?"


     "According to the script and languages used in China, our name contains the Tian character, similar to the Divine Gate . Of course, we would be the first to enter," the Indian representatives declared proudly .


     "Hah, if we are determining this using the script of China, us Americans have the Mi character in our name . Rice is the first necessity for all people, and thus we should be the first one to enter . " The American representative scoffed with disgust .


     Europe is indeed a place where the tradition of the olden royals' courtesy remained preserved . The European representative could no longer stand the meaningless bickering and finally spoke, "Gentlemen, we should refrain from cracking jokes . We are now debating on a most serious motion that is related to the fate of mankind . When it comes to our fate, we will definitely need to choose the strongest among us to enter first . "


     "If that's the case," spoke the Russian representative, a man towering at around 2 meters, said, "it is natural that our totem, Spirit Bear Misha, to be the first . "


     "Um, what?" For one moment, everyone was speechless . They just stared at each other .


     Judging from its ability, the Spirit Bear was apparently an Inland-Sea Level as recognized by the Pharos of the East . It has exceeded the current limitations of the Heavenly Axiom .


     "But, it's not a human…"


     "Haha, it is condensed by our faith and willpower, thus is the purest outcome of mankind . It is the best representative for all humans!" The boulder of a Russian man slammed .


     "We should first enquire on the opinions of China . " The three other representatives spoke in unison .


     It was clear that despite the constant bickering and conflicts on interest, each party had tacitly approved China to be the best-qualified speaker on all matters on the standard of selecting a representative for humans .


     Ren Ruofeng smiled . "Of course it can try . Even if it fails, it will not waste a place . It will just fail to enter the Divine Gate . " He has asked Fang Ning about this issue before all this took place .


     These people were correct in their guesses . Indeed, China is best qualified to speak on this matter .


     The Russian man was overcome with joy . It was as if he could see his declining country grow increasingly prosperous in the future . This was the chance for them to rise once more!


     Once the Spirit Bear Misha successfully climbed to the Heavens, the vitality, newborns with a high endowment, treasures and precious materials, will all experience an explosive spike in number .


     To put it frankly, if Russia could use this opportunity of the first climber and succeed in overtaking everyone, their success will only grow bigger with time like a snowball effect .


     This was an entirely different situation with the previous era of technology . At that time, the advantages of the late arriver were substantial . Every technological evolution signified the start of a new war on the market . Back then, it was easy for the late arrivers to adopt the newest technology and expand without the heavy burden of research and development . Thus, their speed of growth was as fast as lightning, as they were free by the numerous deadly burden of the past .


     However, everything changed with the coming of the new Era of Vitality .


     Now, the strong and powerful forces would obtain more resources . With the higher amount of resources comes a better avenue for the country to elevate its abilities and increase the number of the strong . The late arrivals could do nothing but be stepped on for the rest of their lives .


     That was the fact, unless they obtained some God-given opportunity .


     As the Russian representative thought of this, he immediately made a satellite call to seek help from the Spirit Bear .


     Not long after, the man bellowed into the call, his face red with fury, "What? I've never heard of bears hibernating during summer! This is a chance of a lifetime . Do you know how hard I fought for this? How difficult it was for me to snatch this chance away from mouths of the three ferocious hounds?


     "Yes, I am begging you . Please, please, please wake it up . This is not the time for a nap!


     "Alright, alright . I will try my best to stall for time . Please rush over as soon as possible . "


     Hearing this, all other representatives smirked coldly .


     The Indian representative's voice dripped with sarcasm . "Would that Russian bear of yours sleep on the Stairways of Heaven for a month? If that really happens, you will not be able to handle the responsibility of disappointing the human race . "


     When it comes to the benefits from the Heavenly Axiom, all previous friendly relationships were shoved to the backburner .


     Only then did the Russian representative realized that he had leaked a matter of national security due to his aggression . He proceeded to stay silent after giving the Indian a deadly glare . Then, he walked aside and stood alone .


     He could do nothing but hope the Spirit Bear Misha could show its invincible might this time .  It's a dialogue in a Chinese movie, a warning for people to take things step by step, else it might bring detrimental effects . In this novel, America's name was 大米国, a word play from 美国 . It was a name used by the Chinese netizens . The saying 民以米为天 is once again a wordplay on the idiom 民以食为天, which means that food is the utmost regard for all people . In this case, the American representative is drawing an argument based on the common character 米 to show how ridiculous the Indian representative's claim was .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 386
      Chapter 386






     Fang Ning stood beside the Divine Gate, bored, so he logged in to a single-player game online in the System Space .


     Among all the attendees, there was only one person who could behave like that .


     The System was busy categorizing the villainous beings so they were not spared .


     Like Fang Ning had said, this could be a once-and-done thing . Next round, none of these guys would even appear in front of them .


     It was best that they no longer attend . As time goes by, the righteous and good would only prevail over the evil and wicked . The heavens did not distinguish good and evil, but humans do .


     When Fang Ning was indulging in his game, the System caught his attention . "That stupid bear is here . "


     "Be nice, it's the one helping us to hold the sky up next year . . . " Fang Ning stopped and kept checking the System View . He said incredulously, "It's only been a few months, how did the bear gain so much weight?"


     A white bear was running toward them from far, its waist was as thick as a mountain, and it kept trying to catch its breath while it ran .


     The four little clouds supporting it seemed to have been overtaxed and would occasionally dip under the pressure placed on them . Hence, the white bear tumbled across the skies without the regal posture it used to sport .


     "It wanted to hold the sky up next year? I think it would be a miracle if it could hold itself up . " Fang Ning commented sassily .


     "I don't know, the internet said that bears would store fat in their body before winter, I think it may be trying to store energy for next year when it was time for it to hold the sky up . . . " guessed the System .


     "No, Sir, you're so naive . It must just be eating and sleeping all day without training seriously . " Fang Ning gritted his teeth and forced the words out . "The idiot bear must have forgotten everything it had promised! I was rooting for it!"


     "How could you be so sure?" The System asked confusedly .


     "Uh," Fang Ning looked away . "I am the famed Detective Fang Ning, why would it be surprising that I can see past its intention with one look?"


     "Nah, I think you just have enough experience, you haven't been doing so differently in the past . " The System said with the same level of confidence Fang Ning had .


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's lies and was disgusted . ]


     Fang Ning could not come up with a comeback . Even the system notification said the same thing, how could he retort?




     He immediately changed topics . "Looks like we can't let the bear cultivate itself, the bear is lazy, we need to find it a coach . "


     "Who could coach the bear? It has a power level of Inland-Sea-level . Know this, I don't have time to coach other people," said the System .


     "Let me think," said Fang Ning as he gave it a thought . "Right, let yellow dog Xue Ba be the coach . Bears are afraid of dogs, and Xue Ba has met it before . Xue Ba is smart, wise, and knowledgeable, so he can definitely help it in the right direction . "


     "That's fine . " The System accepted the suggestion .


     As they were conversing, the bear had already arrived in front of the Divine Gate .


     In comparison to its thousand-meter torso, the dozen-meter Divine Gate looked minuscule .


     Misha scratched its head as if searching for something in the air .


     Soon after, the two-meter-tall Russian representative walked out of the crowd and hovered in front of its head . He yelled loudly, "Misha, it's me, Rovsky . Come here and listen to my order . "


     "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


     "Enter that gate and ascend the nine steps on the stair . After that, you can go home and sleep all you want," said Rovsky gently as if talking to a puppy .


     He no longer looked like the man who roared at the phone earlier . Facing the titanic bear, he looked as docile as a sheep .


     It was easy to guess why Misha would let itself go from the attitude of the Russian representative . Not many people have the guts to school it .


     Misha nodded . It laid on the ground, looking at the Divine Gate, and its face soured .


     "This door is so tiny, how would I fit?"


     Rovsky was also troubled, he turned around and prepared to ask the Chinese what they could do .


     A loud voice blared out .


     "It's been so long, and you haven't learned to shapeshift?" The voice seemed to be reprimanding it .


     Misha pulled its head back and looked into the giant azure dragon that appeared in the sky .




     It said evasively, "I am in bulking season so I can have the size to hold up the sky next year . I couldn't find time to learn these magic tricks . "


     "Hmph, all I can see is that you're eating and sleeping all day . You want to hold up the sky next year? It would've been a miracle if you can hold yourself up!" The azure dragon criticized .


     Fang Ning was dissatisfied . "Stealing my lines again . . . "


     The spirit bear immediately became ashamed . "I've tried hard for three days, and then I got tired, so I've decided to take a little nap . . . "


     "As I've thought," said the azure dragon . A golden light shot out of its head and enveloped the spirit bear .


     System Notification: [The System taught Misha the Spirit Bear a technique in True Bodhi Tactics, Phenomenal Image Transformation . ]


     Right after that, the spirit bear shrank from thousand-meter tall to a three-meter-tall mini bear in front of everyone .


     "I shall find you a coach in the future, so stop being lazy . You may enter now . "


     The spirit bear, Misha, walked toward the Divine Gate obediently .


     All gazes focused on the bear in that brief moment .


     What would happen?


     Could the spirit bear actually enter the Divine Gate?


     If it could, how many steps could it ascend?


     All these questions would be answered in matters of seconds .


     The Russian representative closed his eyes, praying . He prayed for the bear to be able to complete the mission and not make the Russian a joke .


     The representative for India, the United States of America, and Europe had mixed feelings . They hoped the bear would fail, but they realized that if the bear failed, humans would have suffered a huge blow to their morale . It was a complicated situation .


     The spirit bear, Misha, entered the gate . . .


     Immediately, it laid down on the first step and fell asleep . . .


     Fell asleep . . .


     Fell asleep . . .


     "Hahaha . . . " The Indian representative laughed loudly . "This is the power of the Russian totem? The human representative with the strongest power level? So what if it is, it can't even climb beyond the first step, what a waste of the allocation for humans . "


     The Russian representative stood red-facedly, the Indian was not wrong .


     On top of the huge Divine Gate, golden light shone brightly .


     It spelled out a line of text that everyone could see clearly .


     "Humans, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     The Americans and the Europeans did not laugh, they were deadly anxious .


     'Even someone as strong as the spirit bear could not ascend beyond the first step?!


     'Is this a conspiracy China have concocted or is the Stairway to Heaven that difficult to walk?'


     They were subconsciously leaning toward believing the latter . After all, the Chinese would not do something like this as it would just be toying with the fate of all humans .


     "That's a shame . We've already given out a place, but you've wasted it away . " Ren Ruofeng said lightly, "Now would you like to try again? If you don't, you would enjoy the standard treatment all other nations will enjoy . If you do try and failed again, the area you are representing would enjoy a lesser quota for the cultivation resources . "


     The three major forces shared a look, but the Indians were not convinced .


     Their representative clenched his jaw and said, "We have the gods' protection, I'm sure we can pass the test, so we would like to try again . "


     "That would be the last chance then . Us Chinese have a saying, do not make the same mistake thrice, so don't say we're not giving you a chance . "


     Ren Ruofeng had already calculated it . With so many other human nations, they would not appreciate just one slot allocated to them, especially when China had yet to build its reputation as the strongest .


     His method was just a normal bargaining technique . If he had insisted on giving them one slot in the beginning, they would think it was a victory even if they had just won three slots .


     The Indian pondered, not making a decision immediately . He walked aside and began discussing with the other Indian people .


     Two out of the Indians were the heir of the three major gods of the Indians . They—a man and a woman—had been captured by the Chinese before they were released after signing an agreement with the Truth Department .


     The heir of the God of Creation, Maram, was not among them .


     He had been enlisted to do the heavy lifting in the System Prison, so he had no chance of returning .


     "Who's going?" The God of Destruction's heir, Kamal, said with a frown .


     "I'll go . That first step must be a trial for the mind . Someone with a flaw in their personality would've been trapped," said the Sari-clad Sina, the God of Protection's heir .


     Kamal blushed and said difficulty, "Alright . We can't fail this time, so you should go . "


     Sina approached and entered the gate with a solemn look .


     Almost instantly, she kneeled on the first step and began to pray for something . . .


     'What . . . what is this?'


     At this moment, the golden words shining on top of the Divine Gate refreshed .


     "Humans, 2 entered, 8 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     "Ssss . . . " Everyone—regardless if they were humans, demons, devils, or ghosts—took a sharp breath .


     'That's how fearsome the Stairway to Heaven is!'


     'The two human elites could not even scale one step of the stairway?'


     'What do we do now?'


     'How should we scale past the first step?'


     They turned their gaze toward the Chinese . More specifically, toward the azure dragon hovering in the air .


     'He opened the Divine Gate, he must have the confidence to do it, right?'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 387
      Chapter 387






     The American representative, a dark-skinned man, was stunned by the display .


     He stole a glance at the crowd and murmured to himself, "Luckily I didn't include that damned son of the Heaven . Hopefully, Chief Hook's choice wouldn't disappoint . "


     Among the crowd, the man mentioned by the American representative was holding his young and beautiful girlfriend as he marveled at the gate .


     "So this is the Divine Gate . It's definitely difficult to climb . The bear might be fine staying in there for half a year, but too bad for that Indian beauty . The Heavenly Edict said that the Divine Gate will open for a month so she will be famished the entire time . What a sad thing, she must look frail and no longer beautiful," said William .


     His uncle, Robert, was stunned . "William, what did you see?"


     "Mm, it's easy . The first step must be a trial for the psyche . I'm guessing that once anyone steps on there, they would be transported into an illusion," said William confidently . He explained, "The beauty must have thought she had succeeded in climbing the nine steps under her god's help, so she was praying to thank her god . The bear, on the other hand, must have thought it had already passed, so it continued sleeping . "


     "That makes sense," Robert realized as he nodded in agreement .


     His nephew's words were sensible and logical, so it should be the truth .


     "How do we break through something like that?" he asked subconsciously .


     "When you're honest to yourself, no one in this world would be able to deceive you," said William profoundly .


     "That's good," said Robert thoughtfully before asking, "Looks like the bear and the lady had yet to find themselves . That's why they were in the illusion . Where could we find someone who is completely honest with themselves?"


     William shrugged, his gaze tilting up toward the sky . "He's right in front of you . "


     "Hm, if it were the hero, it might be okay . However, he can't possibly enter the Divine Gate now . " Robert had some ideas .


     Not long after, a meek voice called out .


     "Can, can I try?"


     The four major forces—humans, demons, ghosts, and spirits— turned toward the voice .


     An octopus appeared several hundred meters away from the Divine Gate, enclosed in a layer of water bubble, as it waved its limbs around .




     A Chinese staff ran ahead to ask, "Who are you representing?"


     "The Sea Creatures, of course . . . " Twelve Arms said .


     "There is no option for Sea Creatures, the only options are Humans, Demons, Ghosts, and Devils . There are some minor, minor forces, but you wouldn't have heard of them anyway . Come and choose a clan to represent, and then you would be able to have a tryout . "


     "A sea creature that's not even a Pond-level wanted to lead a whole clan? What a joke . " A wolf demon smirked .


     "That's right . He has to have some power, or he'll turn into a dried octopus in this high an altitude . " Another wolf demon agreed .


     "Little octopus, you're a demon as well, so why don't you join the Demons? When the demons of the Upper Realm arrived, they might even hire you as a circus act performer based on the arms you have . " Several other demons laughed .


     Twelve Arms made its way onto the table, blushing . It grabbed a pen with one of its limbs and registered its name .


     In the space that indicated for it to write its clan, it paused momentarily right before it wrote anything down, seemingly thought of something, and wrote in a neat font .


     The staff was startled and read it out loud subconsciously, "Octopus Clan?"


     A new line appeared on the Divine Gate .


     "Octopuses, 0 entered, 10 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     "What? It's just a multiple-legged monster of the sea . If it can lead a clan on its own, doesn't that mean it's at a similar standing to humans?"


     In that instance, the crowd boiled with confusion .


     "Silence! Twelve Arms, you can enter now," urged the Azure Dragon above the Divine Gate .


     Fang Ning was deep in his worry . "Maybe the Octopuses are the third clan on the list . After all, they've got potential, so the Heavenly Axiom could definitely pick them . "


     The octopuses had had great learning ability and were one of the highly-intelligent animals with each of their eight limbs having separate minds of their own .


     In the future, one octopus might be able to take over the job of nine people, so its potential was limitless .


     Even in their age of ignorance, they were able to learn to use tools to create their own resting spot . That was a feat many other animals were not able to achieve .




     "What are you worried about? It's so obedient to what the battered book said . Even the pill you gave it, it wanted to give to the book," said the System enviously .


     "Hey, that's right . Maybe we can even . . . " Fang Ning did not continue his train of thought .


     At this moment, Twelve Arms had arrived in front of the Divine Gate .


     It looked up at the gate and headed in without hesitation .


     The gaze of the public immediately focused on it .


     'Can it really go past the first step?'


     Murmurs passed around, saying, "Look at its dumb, honest look, it might be able to get through it . "


     "That's right, isn't it the same anywhere else? The more honest someone looks, the more possible that they are the protagonist . Perhaps this octopus is our protagonist today . "


     "Mm-hmm, I think so too . "


     The scene that followed the first bit seemed to have proven that to be true .


     Twelve Arms crawled onto the first step then turned around . It was as if it was also in confusion .


     However, soon after that, it reached up with one of its limbs .


     The strong limb that was covered with white suckers latched onto the smooth step as it pulled its body up .


     A wave of squeals washed over the mass .


     "Look, it's getting up, it's advancing!"


     "Yeah, I can't believe a tiny octopus of the sea could achieve something even the strong spirit bear and one of the spokespeople of the Indian gods couldn't!"


     "Unbelievable, could it be carrying the will of Heavens itself?"


     "I'm so jealous . The benefits must be humongous to get to step onto the stairway," someone blurted out with green eyes .


     However, what followed had stunned people again .


     Twelve Arms reached out with a new limb and wanted to increase its force pulling upward, but the new limb turned around in mid-air and stuck itself on the frame of the Divine Gate .


     Hence, everyone witnessed the gag of two octopus limbs having a tug-of-war with its body being the center point .


     One wanted to go up, the other wanted to go home . . .


     Twelve Arms was confused at first, but it immediately expressed its helplessness in its huge dark eyes .


     "Uh, it is destined to have a constant tug-of-war . " Fang Ning could relate to Twelve Arms .


     "Hehe, that's what happens when you have so many minds . . . " The System did not hide its schadenfreude .


     "That's right . I have only you sharing a body with me, and you already made many of my decisions for me . It has twelve limbs, each moving on their own accord, I couldn't even fathom how much it must struggle . Needless to say, the second limb must have been affected by the illusion . It must think it had completed its mission and can go back to bed, so it wanted to get out . "


     Having heard William's analysis, Fang Ning immediately copied it as his own .


     "The Divine Gate was such a difficult climb . I expected many of them to climb at least three or four steps before hitting a difficult point . I can't believe so many have been stumped in the first step itself . " The System was surprised .


     "Hmph, the predecessor of the Heavenly Axiom, Mother Nature was someone cold and unfeeling, it would never spare any leniency to anyone . Even if you're a nice, honest man, you'd be eliminated as long as you don't meet the requirement for life . "


     Fang Ning said, "Axiom Daddy must have inherited that trait, and it would only be stricter . Only by being stricter to themselves can they come out victorious . So, Sir System, you have to avoid being proud and impatient and continue to work hard . "


     "You're right, Billionaire Host . Looks like I have to knock on the temple block every day at 6 a . m . , I can't let you have your beauty sleep anymore," the System said .


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's lies and successfully countered . ]


     Fang Ning yelled, "What bullshit notifications are these . Tell me honestly, did you make these up to play me?"


     "Uh," The System stumbled on its words, "these are system notifications . I only added a little bit of what I wanted to say in it . . . "


     "You bastard, no wonder I felt like the system notifications are getting weirder and weirder . " Fang Ning immediately scolded it, "Don't add random stuff in the future . I want the original notifications, not your customized ones . You'll interrupt my judgments, you know that?"


     "Oh, I understand now," admitted the System .


     At this time, words appeared on the gate again .


     "Octopuses, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     The news of the three creatures that entered the gate to climb the stairway had spread swiftly .


     In mid-air around the Divine Gate, living beings gathered and kept accumulating .


     They came with all sort of floating paraphernalia .


     There were clouds, flying carpets, flying boats, flying swords . . .


     There were also some helicopters from the science-based community . Of course, those were almost-cheating, so the people inside had been wearing their masks to avoid being recognized . . .


     All the creatures began to whisper and discuss among themselves .


     "I can't believe the honest-looking octopus would be stuck on the first step . How can people survive this?"


     "Actually, it almost passed if it weren't for its own legs pulling themselves . . . "


     "That's right too . What a waste of effort . It looks like it might even be endangered . "


     "That's right . If this tug-of-war kept on going, it would be split in half . Too bad for the potent octopus . "


     Fang Ning just wanted to laugh .


     'How could it split it in half?


     'Back then, Twelve Arms was pulled by twelve octopus leaders, it had no problem . . . '


     With three failed attempts, who would be the first being to pass the first step?


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 388
      Chapter 388






     The Divine Gate was right in front of everybody where the Stairway to Heaven extended up . It was a common knowledge that once anyone could get past the stairway, they would gain a huge benefit .


     The Humans had two fails, the Octopuses had one, and other clans on the list—especially the Demons, the Devils, and the Ghosts—had their members riled up and ready to try out .


     'The others might not make it, but it doesn't mean I can't . '


     The Devils had been 'cared' for by a certain Eastern Pharos, so they were weak with only an Upper Realm Devil Saint leading them .


     The Demons and the Ghosts lack communication among each other, and they did not have a unified custom and culture, and they did not have any united genes .


     They rarely met up normally and just kept to themselves, so they had grown to different shapes and sizes and could only identify themselves through the energy they let out .


     The ones with Demonic Energy were demons, and the ones with Ghostly Energy were ghosts .


     Because of their reception of the Heavenly Edict, they had gathered in one place . Them being able to get along with each other despite not recognizing each other's appearance had purely been the intimidation of the Azure Dragon .


     From the sky, Humans can be seen to surround the four directions of the Divine Gate .


     The Devils were gathered southwest of the Divine Gate, the Demons on the northwest, and the Ghosts were congregated on the southeast .


     To the Divine Gate's northeastern region, a riffraff of random clans who had received the Heavenly Edict had gathered .


     The Devils had only a dozen or so people, including the one who had just been pulled over . All of them were under the lead of Zhi Nan, and none of them made any sounds .


     The Demons in the northwest were vastly different .


     They came in all shapes and sizes after receiving the Heavenly Edict, totaling thousands in number cramping and sharing the space .


     Like the Humans, there were plenty of quarrels happening within the three days .


     In the fighting and quarreling, a temporary leader was chosen to arrange the matter about scaling the stairway .




     "Hehe, I am really humbled . Since everyone was so insistent, I shall take my place as the Demon Leader temporarily . I shall attempt my hardest to fight for a place for the demons in this Divine Gate . As soon as the job is done, I will step down, and I won't eat my words," a tiny elder said as he bowed to everyone present, his posture heroic but unrefined .


     "Elder Ancestor, you're too kind . Who didn't know of your reputation that even what humans called 'the Eastern Pharos' couldn't do anything to you? You even developed a really nice piece of land in China's watch . The fame of the Greater Rats had been spread all over the world, we can't not be impressed . " A Western Wolf Demon said insincerely .


     Elder Ancestor Bai chuckled, ignoring the hint of taunting he had recognized .


     He had seen enough situations like this in the Upper Realm to not be phased .


     "Who is this guy? He looks so much like a human, but he got chosen as the Demon Leader?" A Black Bear Demon that's standing in the sidelines without any says mouthed off .


     "The ignorant are ignorant indeed . It's from the Upper Realm, and the higher level they are, the closer they can look like a human . It could be a really powerful Rat Demon . " A white pigeon perched on the shoulder of the Black Bear Demon and explained .


     "Sh*tb*lls, why would they look higher level if they look like humans? That's so racist, I don't want to look like humans in the future . " The Black Bear Demon was not impressed .


     "You can grow any which way you want . " The white pigeon stopped explaining .


     The minor demons began to gossip . The real decision makers were discussing what they could do next .


     "The Humans failed, and the octopus who'd just turned up out of nowhere had too, do you have any idea how to solve this for ourselves, Demon Leader?" The Western Wolf Demon continued to taunt .


     "I have a son, he can definitely pass the test," said Elder Ancestor Bai confidently .


     "Huh?"


     The crowd heard him and stared .


     Elder Ancestor Bai had not suppressed his voice . Every demon—excluding the ones who sought refuge with the humans— were able to fly, being Bucket-levels and beyond .


     Therefore, they could hear him clearly and immediately formed a cacophony of noises .


     "Is this guy boasting?"


     "That's right, even the spirit bear and the spokesperson of a god couldn't do it, even the honest-looking octopus couldn't do it . Who is his son who could solve this predicament?"




     Elder Ancestor Bai had been growing his strength quietly in China . He had China's protection indirectly, but as a result, he was only famous among the truly powerful demons .


     As a new face becoming the leader, he had no reputation, so no other demons were afraid of him .


     "Hold on a second, you guys . Stop deriding it so hastily, I know this situation, it might be able to succeed," said a certain lesser demon who frequently read human novels .


     At this point, the animal followers of Vigilante A had heard the commotion from beside the Divine Gate, and their gazes fell on Cang Gongzi .


     The white hamster was laying on Brett the black dog's back, nibbling at a chestnut .


     Sensing their gazes, the white hamster expressed its confusion through its own gaze .


     There was a fish tank sharing the space on its back, which housed Dragon Carp .


     Dragon Carp said in bewilderment, "Cang Gongzi, you were fine in your human form, so why did you turn back into your hamster form? That's so destructive for your image . "


     The white hamster responded, "Sir Dragon Carp, I'm not Cang Gongzi, he said he doesn't want to see someone, so he asked me to take over for a while . "


     "Oh, I see . Every family has a skeleton in the cupboard . " Dragon Carp realized .


     It had helped Cang Gongzi clean up the Yin Energy arcane realm for a month or so, had learned that there were two spirits sharing the body, as well as learning the politics among the Greater Rat Demon Clan .


     Right now, the one controlling the hamster's body was the newbie of cultivation, Bai Ruocang . He was timid, lazy, and slightly blunt, knowing only to enjoy the fruits that others planted .


     "So even if that demon rat asked Cang Gongzi to show up, it will not go?" asked Dragon Carp .


     "Definitely not . Cang Gongzi especially despises having to meet him under this circumstance .


     Bai Ruocang said as he enjoyed his chestnut as if preparing to watch a show .


     He was in the best of moods . Since Cang Gongzi had returned from the underground Greater Rat City, he had already known his father was safe .


     It was rare for him to witness a grand gathering like this, so after toiling through the time in the Yin Energy arcane realm, he felt great being outside .


     However, the white hamster seemed to have heard something not long after . Its gaze blurred and a mist surged out of its body, revealing a young man in its place .


     The black dog was forced into a prostrating position from the change and commented as if it was betrayed, "Dude, if you want to shapeshift into human next time, can you get off me before you do it?"


     "I apologize, Brother Brett," Cang Gongzi helped the black dog up, "I got a little emotional . After this is over, I will throw you a ribs buffet as an apology . "


     "Look at you, going all polite and courteous on me . Don't worry about me, I have thick skin, robust muscles, I'm not so easily hurt . " The black dog smiled happily .


     "Fat ass," said Xue Ba, the yellow dog, while throwing it a side-eye glance . It was explaining the current situation to the white dog .


     Cang Gongzi looked intense as he flew into the crowd of demons .


     "Who's this?"


     "Looks like he's a servant of Vigilante A?"


     "Dammit, how could we let a servant demon of a human house represent us? Chase him out!" The crowd of demons began to make noise .


     "Silence!" Elder Ancestor Bai growled as his pale yellow aura burst out at the crowd of demons .


     In that instance, the crowd of demons was scared into stillness .


     The intimidation from a powerhouse washed over them, snapping their mouths shut .


     No wonder this old, dry-looking elder could become the temporary Demon Leader . With his strength, no one could even top him!


     According to the Dragon Clan's ranking system, this old man would be at the peak of Lake-level!


     "This is my son, named Cang . Currently, he'd been offered to head a huge project under the Azure Dragon to reconstruct a certain arcane realm . " Elder Ancestor Bai introduced his son rather proudly .


     From his proud look, it was as if he had forgotten his life-and-death rivalry with Vigilante A .


     The hunt for his loyal subordinate, the Bai Shiping couple, were also seeming forgotten .


     Once a warlord, always a warlord . Cao Cao of the Human Clan could chat and joke with the people who killed his son, let alone him?


     For the sake of the welfare of a people, personal vengeance was unworthy of being spoken of .


     "Whoa, what a young successful person . He was young, but he has already attained a Pond-level cultivation base, what a rare talent he is . " Some demons from the crowd turned tides and began to praise Cang Gongzi .


     After seeing Elder Ancestor Bai's power, these demons changed their attitude completely .


     Fearing the strong was a born instinct of demonkind, just as canines living in the wild would fear tigers .


     These demons subconsciously followed the call of Elder Ancestor Bai under the intimidation of his power . They no longer dared to doubt Cang Gongzi's authority .


     Cang Gongzi said nothing and took a glance at Elder Ancestor Bai, who nodded at him as if they had a prior agreement .


     Cang Gongzi approached the Chinese staff to register his name and clan .


     "Cang, Greater Rat Demon Clan . "


     Immediately after, he entered the Divine Gate without hesitation .


     The Azure Dragon looked at him from above .


     "I don't know if little Cang could resist this illusion . The Divine Monument had said nothing about this, so I can't help it to cheat," Fang Ning said worriedly .


     "I don't know if it can, but I know you can't, Billionaire Host," said the System .


     "Stop pushing me down, you're gonna take over my body anyway . I shouldn't be affected . " Fang Ning said nonchalantly .


     "So you wouldn't be able to show off after spending all that energy on setting it up . "


     "Hmph, it won't go to waste," said Fang Ning confidently . a Chinese warlord and the penultimate Chancellor of the Eastern Han dynasty who rose to great power in the final years of the dynasty


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 389
      Chapter 389






     Cang Gongzi entered the Divine Gate .


     He remained standing on the first step, not moving for a long time .


     After a while, a white energy hovered around his body .


     As if he suddenly came to his senses, he lifted his feet off from the first step .


     All the demons cheered upon seeing this and spread the news around . In their eyes, it was a triumph against humans . It seemed to them that the future Earth would be dominated by their demonkind .


     However, Cang Gongzi hesitated a few times and lowered his foot again . All the demons felt confused .


     Then, he turned away from the Divine Gate and walked away . . .


     Elder Ancestor Bai's face turned a pallid green . He could not say a single word .


     "Is this rat trying to tease us demons?!"


     "Damn it, I knew a domesticated demon like him would be unreliable!"


     "Demons, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     When the demons saw the notification above the Divine Gate, they all became furious . Immediately, a few demons stepped out to settle the score with Cang Gongzi!


     However, in the next moment, they could only stare blankly at the clueless white hamster .


     That was because it was lying on the black dog's head, happily nibbling on a chestnut, an expression of 'this has nothing to do with me' written on its face .


     "Hand him over!" a small, ignorant demon shouted at Vigilante A's lackeys .


     "Hmm?" The black dog raised its head and revealed a mouthful of sharp fangs . It fiercely glared at the demon, who immediately backed away .


     They then realized that this group had a huge mountain backing them, and suddenly shrunk their heads .


     Elder Ancestor Bai pressed his hands in apology and lightly said, "I'm terribly sorry, but the Divine Gate is indeed very difficult . Even one as strong as the Spirit Bear was trapped within the illusion . My son was able to escape from it with difficulty only because of the morality protecting his body . I hope everyone would be magnanimous and forgive that . "


     Listening to the Demon Leader saying this, the demons could only drop the matter .




     What could they do? Nothing .


     "Lord Demon Leader, what do you mean? To be able to escape intact is indeed not an easy feat . The humans are so strong, but they already wasted two spots . We only wasted one…"


     These demons said insincerely, but Elder Ancestor Bai's face still softened .


     However, he did not understand why this son had suddenly withdrawn as well .


     "Xiao Cang, ask Cang Gongzi why he didn't climb?" the Dragon Carp asked something that everyone had been thinking .


     The white hamster ate the chestnut in his hands with gusto and said casually, "Cang Gongzi said, it's not that he doesn't want to climb, but that he can't climb . "


     "That's it? I don't understand at all, could he give a more detailed explanation?" the Dragon Carp wondered while swinging its tail .


     The white hamster shook its head . "He can't . Cang Congzi seemed to have realized something and is in isolation now . He'll explain to you when he comes out . "


     Above the Divine Gate, the Azure Dragon was also very confused .


     "Richman Host, what's wrong with that little hamster? Listening to their conversation, there seems to be some sort of profound theory . What did it mean by it can't climb? All it has to do is step upwards . What's so hard about that?" Sir System did not understand .


     "I guess it has something to do with their background . Looks like this Divine Gate is not ordinary at all . Even the first step after entering has a difficulty as high as the sky… If their souls are not perfect, even if they can break the illusion, they would suffer heavy injuries if they forcefully stepped on the first step . "


     Fang Ning worked his brain until it hurt, and forced out an explanation .


     "Oh, in that case, who can climb up?" the System asked .


     "Looks like only the truly strong will be able to accomplish this . Those weaklings won't be able to do it . " Fang Ning pondered .


     Indeed, at the next moment, the Bodhisattva Spirit King soundlessly appeared at the venue . He seemed to have left the area he guarded to come here and temporarily act as a representative to climb the stairway .


     However, Ren Ruofeng said, "Bodhisattva, the difficulty of this stairway is extraordinary . Even four extraordinary figures have been defeated in succession . Perhaps only someone like you would be able to conquer it . Please have a try . "


     "Haha, well said, well said . " The Bodhisattva Spirit King looked at the towering Divine Gate and smiled lightly . "There's only one problem . I won't be representing you humans . My goals have already aligned with the Spiritual Insects Clan . "


     "Ah," Ren Ruofeng was immediately dumbstruck . He had subconsciously viewed the other party as a fellow human, but he had not imagined that he would have already created his own clan .


     He muttered, "No wonder Miss Daqing keeps calling him 'Father Chong, Father Chong' . Looks like there's an actual reason for that . Has the Bodhisattva really stopped regarding himself as a human?"


     "'Tis a shame . A human does not choose his own path," the Bodhisattva Spirit King pressed his palms together and recommended another person, "Tianjing Fawang's heart lies heavily with the humans . He would be wholly willing to step up on behalf of the humans . "




     "That's good," Ren Ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief at the words . The first trial of the stairway tested the soul . The 8 representatives he chose were all weaklings . Their cultivation might be tough, but their souls were definitely not perfect .


     That Cang Gongzi had quite a lot of dealings and was someone who already established the Path of Religious Cultivation, but he had still failed . The people that he chose would definitely have problems as well, so it would be better to send someone better to find the path first .


     There were only 8 spots left . It would be troublesome if the boat ended up capsizing .


     After a while, Tianjing Fawang, dressed in a yellow cassock, also left the area he was guarding . He listened to Ren Ruofeng's words and immediately revealed a look of reluctance .


     "What race does Fawang want to represent?" Ren Ruofeng hurriedly asked .


     "That's not it . I'm different from the Bodhisattva . I descended physically without depending on the living beings of this world, so I might not be recognized by this world's Heavenly Axiom as a human of this world . After entering this Divine Gate, I'm afraid I would be frightened out of my wits . What happens to my body is inconsequential, but I'm worried that I won't be able to complete my promise to the Upper Realm's Buddha . " Tianjing Fawang looked at the tall Divine Gate and felt his heart palpitate, and sighed while shaking his head .


     "I see . In that case, Fawang mustn't carelessly enter . I'll find other people . " Ren Ruofeng naturally would not force him . Besides, Fawang had contributed a lot in maintaining the situation . No matter what his objective was, at least he had done what needed to be done .


     The two people with strong souls both had problems, so who should he look for next?


     At this moment, Master Ma silently appeared and said with a solemn face, "Looks like I'll have to recommend myself . "


     "Ah," Ren Ruofeng hesitated . "Master still needs to suppress the other party, so please return . If you end up getting trapped inside, it'll be much more difficult to suppress so many demons and devils . "


     Ren Ruofeng pondered . This man was greedy for riches and fame . If he entered, would he just cause another big joke?


     Ai, no matter, that Hero also could not enter anyway .


     His greed was no lesser than Old Priest Ma . In fact, it might even be worse .


     "Well, in that case, I'll listen to your words and make myself useful to the best of my abilities . " Master Ma left dejectedly .


     As Ren Ruofeng busied himself with choosing, there were already all kinds of big and small creatures that were trapped inside the Divine Gate .


     Among them was not a small number of people who did not believe heresy .


     The words above the Divine Gate also refreshed constantly .


     "Spirits, 3 entered, 7 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     "Demons, 4 entered, 6 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     "Devils, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0 . "


     No one from the small clans would dare to enter at all .


     Seeing how people fell one after another, the momentum finally came to a gradual stop .


     They had a total of one month's time to climb the stairway, but in just three days, so many people had fallen . Every single one from the four great clans had failed!


     This harsh fact gave a blow to all those high-spirited beings .


     Resources were not that easy to obtain . . .


     A competition was not that easy to win either . . .


     Southwest of the Divine Gate, where the devil clan was .


     Master, look at that Nie Yuan . Ever since he entered, he's been laughing maniacally . I think after he got trapped in the illusion, he thinks he's dominated the world . He has no fear of Master at all . " Saki Yamanashi said disdainfully .


     She secretly felt that her Master's new subordinate seemed extremely hostile to Lord Azure Dragon . She was instinctively disgusted by him and subconsciously wanted to give him some eye drops .


     "Hehe, you're right, my disciple . The meritorious service this time exposed his large ambition . This stairway is indeed extraordinary," the Demon Lord Zhi Nan shook his head . "It's a shame that I'm a being who descended from the Upper Realm and not a soul from this world . I would definitely be restrained if I enter . Otherwise, I want to know the mysteries of this stairway . "


     Apparently, the reason he deliberately said he wanted to enter the Divine Gate was to lure Vigilante A into action .


     However, his intentions were seen through by Fang Ning . He did not have any intention of entering in the first place… if someone were to enter, it would be anyone but him .


     The moment he finished speaking, Black Robe and Claudia turned their attention to Saki Yamanashi . The only native here was this little lady .


     Then, the man and woman shook their heads at the same time . How could they put their expectations on her?


     Under the first step of that stairway, just how many had become trapped?


     Which one of them was not famous and qualified?


     What would this teenage girl be able to do?


     Black Robe said in worry, "Owner, the power of the devils in this land is small . Can that Hook person really find the person we need in just one month?


     "One month is enough . The Americans are talented, and there are 300 million of them in total . We just have to quietly sit back and watch the show . I think there'll be some who can't bear to sit quietly anymore . "


      . . .


     Indeed, only half a day had passed, but Sir System could no longer sit idly by .


     "They keep falling down . Is it really that hard? If this continues, when will it be finished?" The System said in dissatisfaction .


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System has decided to climb the stairway…]


     Fang Ning hurriedly stopped it . "Sir, please remain calm and wait . "


     The System completely ignored him .


     The Azure Dragon descended before the Divine Gate, reverted back into Vigilante A's body, and strutted inside .


     The crowd was still discussing how to select the candidates when someone suddenly yelled, "The Venerable Dragon God entered!"


     "Huh, so sudden? I haven't prepared yet . "


     "Hurry and record it!"


     A group of people chattered and caused a commotion, and very quickly gathered a dozen meters away from the Divine Gate .


     Even nearer were the Chinese maintaining order and preventing others from approaching . Otherwise, chaos might erupt if a stampede occurred and people fell from the sky .


     "Vigilante A is also trapped at the first step…"


     "Eh, he went up?!!"


     Everyone was immediately dumbstruck!!


     Was it that simple?


     Within the Divine Gate, Vigilante A did not spare them a glance . He did not pay any attention to the unfortunate peers around him .


     The twelve armed octopus that ended up trapped in its own predicament looked pitifully at him, as if hoping that he would extend a helping hand .


     However, he just raised his foot and went up the first step!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 390
      Chapter 390






     "Someone climbed the first step?"


     Outside the Divine Gate, the news spread like wildfire . No matter how cold and strict the high altitude winds were, they could not stop the steaming hot gossip of all living beings . . .


     "Who is it? Who's so awesome?"


     "Who else? It's the Pharos of the East! Let's go and see…"


     "Me too, I'm coming too . "


     From north to south, east to west, all kinds of creatures gathered at the Divine Gate .


     In just one hour, the place was crowded with people . They shouted and clambered, refusing to relent to others, and scrambled to watch .


     The advantage of the Divine Gate being placed at a high altitude was demonstrated . No matter how large the audience, they did not have to worry about any trampling accidents . Only a few unlucky ones would misstep and fall .


     Above the sea, many people dropped like dumplings with splashes, showing the intensity of the scene .


     Fortunately, the ones who fell were all at least Bucket-level . Otherwise, hitting the ocean surface after falling from a height of 3 km would be no different from hitting a cement floor .


     Those who remained standing all had their eyes fixed on the Divine Gate . Ten or so well known heroes were trapped under the first jade step . They had all sorts of embarrassing appearances that would no doubt become a laughing stock in the future .


     Only Vigilante A held his head high . He looked refreshed and saw the steps like they were nothing . He stepped up as if he was just taking a casual stroll .


     The clouds filled the sky, and the stairway twisted all the way to the ninth heaven . Everything will change after climbing the Divine Gate .


     "He climbed the first step, but what about the second?"




     With unease in their hearts, everyone watched as Vigilante A finished walking on the first step .


     Then, he went straight for the second step .


     Climbing the second step, to him, was also as easy as stepping on the flat ground . He climbed up effortlessly .


     "As expected of the Pharos of the East!"


     Everyone cheered . While the others were still stuck below the first step, he already completed the second step?!


     However, it was not over yet . They then saw him walk towards the third step .


     However, the color of the third step suddenly changed .


     From outside the Divine Gate, all the nine steps inside looked like jade, pure and white .


     Their heights were moderate, only coming up to the knees of an ordinary person . However, they were very broad, like ordinary stone stairs . It could accommodate dozens of people climbing at the same time .


     Right now, the jade white color of the third step turned to bronze .


     From afar, these nine steps were not a large amount . One would easily be able to finish climbing them in less than a minute .


     However, it was precisely these seemingly easy steps that trapped dozens of heroes right before the first step .


     Nevertheless, Vigilante A actually climbed straight from the second step and was sprinting for the third step!


     This fully reflected the gap between the two sides!




     However, the color of the third step suddenly changed . It seemed like the Heavenly Axiom became aware of the existence of that bug-level climber and was adjusting the difficulty level .


     At this moment, that hero stopped right before the third step .


     That was more like it . Everyone let out a collective sigh of relief at the sight .


     If he were to actually climb all nine steps in one go, they would definitely doubt of this was just something the referee allowed himself to do!


     After all, this Divine Gate was opened by him . As the Son of the Heavenly Axiom, if the stairway allowed him to reach the top so easily, it would be extremely unfair to others .


     However, could this Hero go any higher?


     Fang Ning was also very puzzled, and asked, "Sir, why did you stop? Haven't you heard the saying 'the fighting spirit is aroused by the first roll of drums, depleted by the second, and exhausted by the third'?"


     "Fighting spirit my foot . This third step is trouble…" the System hesitated . "how about you try instead, Rich-man Host?"


     "Huh?" Fang Ning doubted his ears and hurriedly asked, "You were completely unaffected by the illusion at the first step . The second step tested your strength, but anyone above Lake-level would be able to pass, so you weren't affected as well . Is there something odd about this third step?"


     The System hesitated . "I don't see anything strange, but I have a feeling that I can't directly step on it . You go instead, Mr . Rich Boss . "


     System Notification: [The System has aborted seizing state . ]


     Fang Ning was extremely speechless, but could only take over Vigilante A's body .


     He observed carefully . By his feet was a green step . What was so difficult about it?


     However, the System had been so cautious, so he also did not dare to act rashly .


     As soon as he came to a standstill, a buzz sounded by his ear .


     "What's wrong, even the Pharos of the East failed?"


     "Mm, looks like that . However, he could climb two steps at one go, so that's already quite amazing . The others were not able to even climb one step . "


     "Hehe, look what you just said . Are you comparing the Pharos of the East to those useless fellas? They would have to climb at least seven steps before they're able to deserve such a big name .


     "Yeah, his true body is still a True Dragon, but he could only climb two of the steps . He's such a shame to a True Dragon's noble status . "


     "That's right, if other big shots who physically descended were to enter this Divine Gate, I'm afraid they'll reach the top all too easily . There wouldn't be any waste of time either . "


     A group of voices full of criticisms reached Fang Ning's ears, making him rather agitated .


     Fortunately, he had cultivated and could remain calm and collected . If it were a year ago, he would have lost himself in anger .


     However, he was used to it . A famous person would naturally have gossip surrounding him . Now that China was completely integrated, no one would openly mock Vigilante A .


     However, outside of China, beyond the humans, there were still many jealous humans and demons .


     Fang Ning calmed his heart and decisively raised his foot .


     However, the moment he stepped on the third step, the sound of thunder suddenly rumbled from inside the Divine Gate


     Then, a strange beast appeared .


     A palm-size green-skinned frog appeared at the third step and started croaking at Fang Ning, who had one foot on the step .


     "What's it saying? Sir, could you translate…" Fang Ning was confused .


     "Wait, I'll look for it . " the System immediately began to search . "Found it . I caught a frog monster who robbed a civilian girl in the west before and threw it in the Draconic Penitentiary . I'll let it translate for you . "


     Fang Ning sighed in relief . The green-skinned frog's voice was soon automatically translated to Mandarin .


     The green-skinned frog said, "If you want to cross this step, you have to do one thing first . "


     Fang Ning became stressed at the words . The scope was too wide .


     However, he still calmly used spiritual telepathy . "What is it?"


     Of course, Fang Ning's words were also automatically translated into frog language . That was why he needed to use spiritual telepathy . He could not carelessly start croaking after all .


     The green-skinned frog was amazed . "You're incredible, you even know our frog language . In that case, I'll let you do something simple . "


     "Go ahead, I'm ready," said Fang Ning .


     Well, he already made the souls in the Draconic Penitentiary prepare themselves and concentrated a large amount of vigor .


     He completely knew the difficulty of this stairway . Although the System made it seem easy, that was precisely the reason why it was restrained .


     Without mentioning anything else but the first two steps, the Heavenly Axiom had already raised the difficulty level to the point where only the cream of the crop would be able to break through .


     One was a mysterious illusion that required the perfect soul .


     Another required at least Lake-level strength, the highest level of strength .


     As for this third one, what did it require?


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 391
      Chapter 391






     "Fully memorize all the digits of Pi . " the green-skinned frog croaked .


     "Ah," Fang Ning startled and immediately reacted . "that's something no one can do . "


     "Why?" the green-skinned frog was confused, and then said disdainfully, "Is it because you can't do it that you said so?"


     "No, it's because Pi has an infinite amount of numbers . No one can completely recite it, much less memorize it…" Fang Ning explained .


     The green-skinned frog was shocked, but it said in disbelief, "It's not infinite just because you say it's infinite . You'll have to prove it to me . This question was given by that guy . "


     Fang Ning hurriedly told the people in the Penitentiary to find out the calculation formula for him . After all, he only remembered the ratio was between 3 . 1415926 and 3 . 1415927, and forgotten all other relevant information . He only remembered that the textbook did not give any specific derivation process .


     Before long, Fang Ning took out a stack of white papers from the System Space and started to write the derivation formulae one by one . It was not too long, but unless one was an expert, it would be impossible for a normal person to write it out in just ten minutes .


     Thus, under the scrutiny of everyone outside the Divine Gate, Vigilante A was seen working on mathematical problems in front of a green frog, as mathematical symbols fell on the white papers .


     "Goodness, so the scope of examination set by the Heavenly Axiom was so wide…"


     "Yeah, some people think that they won't have to study or go to school just because they cultivate . Right now they should understand that as long as they have a weakness, there will be opportunities that pass by them just like that . "


     At the sight of this scene, many of the sarcastic and mocking voices suddenly disappeared and were replaced by all sorts of introspection .


     "I never thought that the Azure Dragon who served justice 24/7 would have the time to learn maths . How admirable . "


     "However, if it's a mathematical question the Heavenly Axiom thought of, it must be very complicated, right? Would he be able to solve it?" some people still did not believe in him .


     After more than ten minutes, Fang Ning finally finished copying the answer and handed it to the frog .




     "Damn it, that guy actually gave me a wrong topic . " the green-skinned frog hopped a few times and said, "Alright, I'll let you pass because of your level 6 frog language . You can continue climbing . "


     Hearing this, Fang Ning hurriedly tidied up his instruments and moved steadily forward . He easily ascended the third step and arrived before the fourth step .


     "Hss!"


     Outside the Divine Gate, the crowd looked on with great surprise . Vigilante A actually walked past the third step so easily?


     This surprised them too much . They thought that the third step which suddenly changed would bring about some sort of shockwave or thrill . They never thought that Vigilante A would be able to pass just by solving a math problem!


     "Could it be that that math question was an unsolved problem?" someone asked


     "It's not an unsolved problem at all, but the opposite . It was a mathematical problem that was solved a thousand years ago . It's how to calculate the ratio of a circumference . " A monster with extremely sharp eyesight explained .


     "Oh, the ratio of a circumference . Why is the Heavenly Axiom testing for that?"


     "I'm not sure . Maybe it just simply thought of this topic?"


     At this moment, a long-robed man watching the ceremony among the crowd looked down at the clouds at his feet, as if deep in thought .


     The Heavenly Axiom definitely had a deep reason for testing this .


     However, for the Venerable One to pass so easily, there certainly was something odd .


     Fang Ning walked up to the fourth step but did not immediately raise his foot .


     He asked the System, "Can I go up? Did you sense anything new?"


     The System hesitated . "I don't sense anything special . It seems like an ordinary step, but maybe that's the problem?"




     Fang Ning looked around him and noticed that the green-skinned frog was still on his leg .


     He was struck with inspiration and instantly started the spiritual telepathy . Naturally, it sounded like him croaking . . .


     "Brother Frog, how should I climb the remaining steps?"


     "How to climb? Just go straight up . The test is already over . After the first three steps, will, strength, and wisdom, all that remains is a reward for every step you climb thereafter . " The green-skinned frog croaked loudly .


     System Notification: [The System has seized the Host's body . ]


     After returning to the System Space, Fang Ning could only chuckle at this notification . . .


     Outside the Divine Gate, the people who did not know what was happening only saw that Vigilante A stopped again . Some creatures began to spout nonsense again .


     "Hehe, looks like Vigilante A is stuck again at the fourth stage . "


     "Yeah . He'll definitely not be able to pass that easily this time . "


     Southeast of the Divine Gate, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan frowned deeply . He naturally could clearly see the topic for the third stage earlier as well as Vigilante A's calculation process .


     "Master, do you think that Lord Azure Dragon would have trouble passing the fourth stage?"


     Saki Yamanashi asked in worry .


     Zhi Nan lightly shook his head . "There's no fourth stage . Among those nine steps, only the first three are checkpoints . The rest are rewards . "


     "How do you know what?" Saki Yamanashi asked in surprise and delight .


     Zhi Nan smiled but remained silent .


     However, the middle-aged Black Robe said proudly, "The Buddha is a wise man who knows all the languages of the world . He already understood everything that frog said . "


     "Eh, does that mean you can understand a frog's croak as well, Uncle Black Robe?" Yamanashi exclaimed .


     "Well… I was transformed by the Buddha's black robe and have accompanied him for many years, so I still have this memory . I can also understand what that frog is saying . " Black Robe said, slightly embarrassed .


     Indeed, Vigilante A resolutely climbed up the fourth step .


     Afterward, a beam of golden light flew out above the Divine Gate and landed on Vigilante A .


     When Vigilante A opened his right hand, he saw a red fruit the size of his palm . A purple energy rose around it, showing that it was definitely not an ordinary item .


     The crowd watched as he smiled lightly and quickly stepped on the fifth step .


     Another golden light flew above the Divine Gate, and landed in front of Vigilante A .


     This time, it was a ferocious monster . Its form was terrifying, causing people to be awed at the sight .


     They saw Vigilante A's eyes light up . White energy surrounded his body and raised to the sky, and quickly pressed down on the ferocious monster .


     The monster had no resistance against the white energy and was immediately swept away, and vanished in an instant .


     The sixth step, a piece of ore .


     The seventh step, a tree sapling .


     The eighth step, a glass of clear water .


     The ninth step… there was nothing .


     The System was puzzled . "Something's wrong . The rewards Daddy Axiom gives should be better and better, but why doesn't the ninth step have any?"


     Fang Ning was also confused . He looked around him and suddenly saw that the green-skinned frog jumping while following him, and came to a realization . "I know what the ninth reward it . "


     "What is it?" The System asked in wonder .


     "It's this frog . " Fang Ning said confidently .


     "Eh, can it become a certain princess? Why don't you try kissing it and see if it'll follow you back home? You can't do that . Don't forget you can only marry after reaching level 100 . Plus,


     you're already engaged," the System immediately warned .


     "Don't give me that bullsh*t . How would that be possible?" Fang Ning was extremely speechless .


     Afterward, Vigilante A lowered his head to ask the frog, "Brother Frog, what's the reward for the ninth step?"


     The green-skinned frog said matter-of-factly, "Of course, it's that I recognize you as my master .


     That's the greatest reward . You're the first person to climb all the way to the ninth step . I'm the Divine Monument's sapient tool . Before, there was a mysterious fella on you who beat me up for a long time, so I could only temporarily succumb to it . Now that you passed the test, I can sincerely trust in you . In the future, I'll teach you everything there is to know about all the secret uses of this Divine Monument . "


     "Oh, I see . " the System was very despondent .


     It said to Fang Ning, "Looks like there really was no reward for the ninth step . This frog is the Divine Monument's sapient tool . I'll beat it a few more times . We can't use it's sincere trust anyway . "


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Stop it, forget it . I already said the reason why the Divine Monument seemed useless was that there were many things it didn't tell us . Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable, but now that it sincerely trusts us, it'll probably be really amazing in the future . "


     Hearing this, Sir System became slightly satisfied . "Fine then . We'll just have to see its performance in the future . If it's still bad, then I'll beat it several more times . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 392
      Chapter 392






     As Fang Ning finished his conversation with the green-skinned frog, it transformed into a yellow light and returned to the Diving Gate .


     Sir System said immediately, "Our prize just flew away…"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Only three days have passed of the one-month duration . Brother frog is needed as the gatekeeper . It cannot follow us back now . "


     "Oh, that's understandable . " Sir System replied in satisfaction .


     A moment later, everyone looked at the new notification that appeared on the Divine Gate .


     "Human race; three have entered, seven are left behind . Progression level is nine . "


     Great, someone finally broke the zero progression level .


     Which race would be the next one to follow their footsteps?


     People started looking at the demons and spirits; two of the big clans with a large number of supporters; and did not bat an eye at the devils which only had a couple of competitors .


     Even when they looked at the devils, their eyes were filled with disdain .


     At the devils' assembly point at the South West region of the Divine Gate .


     White lady Claudia sensed the despise among their eyes and softly suggested, "Lord Devil, we Heliotropes still have some members left behind on Earth . Should I bring them over to make us more competitive?"


     However, the rest understood that she was trying to get people to come and make them look better and larger in size . The other races had thousands of supporters backing them right then .


     Compared to them, the fifth-ranked Devil Clan only had a handful and were being looked down at . All of this was because of the man who just walked out of the Divine Gate .


     There were many renowned devils that died bt his hand .




     If any of the greater devils such as the Devil Lord of Seven Emotions, Insect Devil, Hydra Devil, along with some others were still alive, they could overpower every other race with just any one of them .


     She had no idea that someone had already locked onto both the demon and spirit families . That was the only time left for them to be able to gather such crowd… and not long after, they would be wiped out like them .


     "Haha, we do not need that many devils with us . One is enough, so long as it is the best of the best . " Zhi Nan could not care less .


     Claudia remained silent and looked at the others discussing their strategies . The green-skinned frog had already described the three stages within the Stairway to Heaven . There must be someone among the demons and spirits that understood frog language .


     A moment later, Zhi Nan looked to the East, towards the US and said with a smile, "Haha, they found the person that I had in mind . I am leaving for a while . Stay here and don't do anything . "


     Black Robe asked, "Master, do you need me to accompany you?"


     "No need to . Just stay here . " Zhi Nan replied and disappeared into thin air .


     The Black Robe turned cautious and started observing the movement in its surroundings, especially Vigilante A, who had just walked out from the Divine Gate .


     'This guy is my master's greatest enemy . He can easily destroy me if I am not paying attention . '


     As he was explaining the question asked by the frog to the new disciple who had recently joined his master, he lied about his history with him . Actually, he was a rather new robe that had only been with the devil lord for a short time .


     The old robe that stayed by the devil lord for years was destroyed by Vigilante A .


     He felt that if he were the old robe, he would be as strong as him .


     He understood frog language and relied on the Paradise Realm that had many devil lords residing in it .


     However, when he went to the realm, many devils had run away . There was a stupid book that kept chasing after those devils and beating them . Most no longer wanted to remain inside and ran away to keep themselves safe .


     The Black Robe thought to himself while looking at his target .


     He felt relieved after a moment . The man that he felt threatened by left on a flying sword after speaking with another human .




     'What a weakling . He doesn't even know how to teleport even if he's famous… There's no way he can compare to my master . '


     He had no idea what he should be doing next . Maybe he felt that there was no point for him to remain there as he finished his mission .


     He felt that he could finally relax for a while . He was not afraid of the other opponents .


     …


     While the Diving Gate was still open and the competitors were climbing the Stairway to Heaven, the one who opened the gate had run to the other side of the ocean .


     Because of the mishandling of the moon crisis, riots had started across America . The area was filled with red dots on the System Map as crimes went rampant across the country .


     Inside a tree hut somewhere within the forest area .


     Druid Grand Wizard Abraham was welcoming a few special guests .


     Among them was the casually-dressed Chief Hook, Jim the black prophet, plus another young white man who looked determined but confused .


     Chief Hook said with a straight face, "Master, for the benefit of USA, we have decided to go ahead with the Robocop plan…"


     An old skinny white elder stroke his long beard and asked in confusion, "I watched a movie with that name . Are you people planning to use cyborgs to maintain order in the country?"


     "Yes, machines can block off invasive magic that can control humans . We can use this as the start and slowly remove those pests that reside inside our country . Plus, master, here's something you might not know…"


     "What?" Grand Wizard Abraham asked .


     "The famous Pharos of the East is actually a cyborg from the Dragon Clan!"


     Chief Hook just said something shocking .


     "What!" the Grand Wizard, who was usually calm, was surprised by the news .


     "How is this possible?" He said to himself, "He is the strongest person in the world now . Why is he related to modern technology?"


     Chief Hook explained, "We found this out after analyzing his battle recordings in detail…"


     …


     Grand wizard Abraham reluctantly accepted their view after a series of explanations .


     He suddenly realized what they were planning . "So you people want to follow in his footsteps and replicate the success of the Dragon Clan, but do you have the technology they have? They are a large clan in the Upper Realm and have the ability to combine both human technology and cultivation powers together . We don't have such a thing here . "


     "Haha, we wouldn't be able to if this were a few years ago . Even though we had a similar idea back then, we can't combine two elements that are completely different together . However, the time has come, and we have recruited the help from a saint . Plus, we have also managed to find a highly talented and determined man with the most suitable body build for this job . This is him, Arthur Dulwich .


     The young man stood up after Chief Hook finished his words . He was prideful .


     "So what is the point of you visiting me?" Grand wizard Abraham began to have an inkling of what they were planning .


     "Haha, you should have already known by now, master . The process of mixing machines and life is complicated . Only a Grand Wizard that specializes in the laws of nature, like yourself, can help us ensure that the end product is flawless . "


     "This is a betrayal of nature . " Grand Wizard shook his head and replied, "This is disobeying my path . I am sorry, but I cannot help you . "


     Chief Hook did not try to argue with him . Instead, he signaled for Jim to come forward .


     Jim took out his crystal ball and projected the future of the USA .


     The future was chaotic and brutal . Demons and devils were the dominant species and the government had no power fighting back, dead bodies were strewn across the landscape . . .


     The Grand Wizard sighed after looking at the images and said, "Fine, this might be the only way to regain our dominance . I can help with the planning, but where is the saint you were talking about . "


     "Haha, I am here . " Zhi Nan appeared in the hut .


     The Grand Wizard frowned and harnessed the power of nature . He sensed that the man in front of him was not with a kind heart .


     He thought for a moment before standing up and said thankfully, "So you are the great saint from the Upper Realm . How great of you to move across both realms and travel so far to help with our plan . What's driving you to work so hard? I am very impressed…"


     Chief Hook started having goosebumps . He knew that this Grand Wizard had no idea who this devil lord was, since he lived in isolation .


     However, he must have realized something was wrong with this person using his ability, and was now trying to probe further .


     He was not going to let the deal fall through . He coughed and said immediately, "Grand Wizard, the Stairway to Heaven is currently open . Vigilante A has already completed three stages and has taken away the rewards according to what we know . If we are to defeat them in this competition, we need to rely on this Robocop plan…"


     Abraham was not surprised by the news and replied calmly, "This should be good since all of the human race would benefit, including the US . They never were our true enemies, so what is the point of defeating them?"


     "We are the only suitable country to lead the world . Those in China have a penchant for recklessness . If the world is to fall into their hands, the future will be grim . " Chief Hook said firmly .


     "Hmph, at least it will be better than falling into the hands of devils and spirits…" the Grand Wizard replied .


     "Haha, looks like you have an opinion of who I am . " Zhi Nan said .


     "No, no . I am grateful for your efforts in helping us . Why should I hold an opinion of you?" the Grand Wizard understood the difference in their power and quickly refuted the idea .


     "If that is the case, we can start our plan now, Mr . Hook . It will only take three days before you get the first cyborg in your arsenal, and I can guarantee it will not be any worse than Vigilante A . "


     Zhi Nan said calmly, but he was laughing deep down .


     'Vigilante A, I cannot stop you in your Path of Heavenly Punishment, but I can destroy you still!


     'Plus, this impromptu plan is in line with what I want to achieve . I can kill two birds with one stone .


     'With the technology of the USA and my Paradise realm, my dream will remain a dream no longer, . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 393
      Chapter 393






     The Divine Gate remained open while Vigilante A continued to kill smaller creatures . The larger ones were all gathered by the gate itself…


     Three days had passed since then, and Vigilante A was patrolling above a border town .


     He just threw a drunkard, who was harassing a teenage girl, into a police car that was moving at a sharp angle before looking at the drunkard fly out of the car at even greater speed .


     A silver-colored titanium hand appeared from the police car, and it was covered with alcohol .


     Vigilante A stopped before he flew away .


     A 2-meter tall man donning silver-colored armor walked out of the car .


     He looked at the drunkard and scolded him with a fierce face before cuffing him up and pushing him back into the car .


     He looked up at Vigilante A and gave a thumbs-up before turning it downwards .


     "Is he trying to taunt us?" Sir System was confused .


     "This metal guy is weird . Don't you feel that this man is filled with devilish energy with a grassy smell?" Fang Ning noticed something was wrong .


     "Richman Host, you've improved . Yes, those are the two scents I caught . "


     "I think I know what's going on . This must be a new weapon that those Americans created . Seems like they're not happy with us intruding on their territory . They must be trying to take back the duty of cleaning the streets while telling us to stop being a busybody…" Fang Ning replied thoughtfully .


     "What? Aren't they ingrateful? This place would have been in utter chaos if we hadn't shown up every day catching those criminals . " Sir System was unhappy about it .


     "Well, the thing is, they've got a point as well . " Fang Ning was not satisfied either, but he chose to comfort him . "Let's forget about this . We're also in the midst of altering our sources of income . Just hold it for a few months . Everything will be easy once we can settle the sourcing of materials for the wishing lamp . By then, they'll start kneeling and begging for us . "


     Vigilante A remained unfazed . The Robocop started yelling at him instead of driving off .


     A cold emotionless voice appeared .




     "So, you're Vigilante A? I'm Robocop X001 . From this day on, you will no longer be welcome here . This area will be restricted from your entry . "


     Vigilante A did not reply and stared at him blankly .


     The Robocop felt satisfied and was ready to leave the area .


     An emotionless voice suddenly appeared .


     "Robocop X001? No . Your name is Wallace Cowood . Your mother is Regina Cowood . Your father is Ian Cowood . Your grandfather is Lorne Cowood . 7 months ago, I saved them when they were being robbed at gunpoint at the Everglades National Park in Chicago…"


     The Robocop was stunned . His face turned red .


     He held his head with his titanium hands and did not reply .


     He knew that Vigilante A was not lying . His family described the story to him when he was training inside a secret base .


     "Think properly before you try to be opinionated…" Vigilante A said before flying off .


     Robocop X001 remained silent until a bolt of lightning traveled across his body .


     He fainted right next to the police car .


     A moment later, three men appeared next to him . They were Zhi Nan, Master Abraham, and Chief Hook .


     Zhi Nan shook his head and said, "Looks like he still has a lot of human emotions left in him . There's no way he can even pass the first level of the Stairway to Heaven in his current state . "


     Chief Hook frowned and said, "We've already planted a microchip in his brain and most of his organs are replaced with machines . According to the latest research, the majority of human emotions start from organs near the chest . If that's the case, he shouldn't have this much left behind . "


     "You will need to ask Master Abraham . " Zhi Nan replied while pointing towards the Druid Grand Wizard .


     "Eh, what is going on, master?" Chief Hook felt suspicious .


     "That is right . I am the one who kept those emotions intact . Humans are humans because we have the ability to feel and think . Can he be looked at as a human in the future if we are to strip those away from him?" Abraham argued .




     "Hmph, what we need now is an efficient and emotionless machine, not a human . A machine does not need a stand . His stand belongs to who owns him . " Chief Hook was furious .


     Abraham remained silent .


     "What now, Master Zhi Nan?" Chief Hook moved his expectations onto Zhi Nan .


     He felt that the devil lord was easier to work with compared to the stubborn Master Abraham .


     "Hehe, I have the Scripture of Great Wisdom . Once he learned this, he will surely remove his useless human emotions . Along with the technology of USA, he will be as strong as Vigilante A without the feelings and self-consciousness . He will not feel anything from then on . "


     "We will reward you greatly if you are willing to teach him that, master . " Chief Hook was delighted .


     'If we can start mass producing machines that are as powerful as Vigilante A, we will not need to wait any longer before the US can regain its title as the best of the world .


     'We will rise once again!'


     As Chief Hook was thinking, he saw Zhi Nan point towards the Robocop . Words flew out from his fingers and immediately rushed into the body of the fainted Robocop X001 .


     Moments later, the machine stood up once again .


     His eyes were cold and no longer felt human .


     If he was placed in the previous situation in his current state, he would no longer taunt Vigilante A, Instead, he would ignore him unless he was taunted in turn .


     "Good . He can go to the Stairway to Heaven after a few more rounds of testing . " Zhi Nan said in satisfaction .


     "Thank you, master . " Chief Hook felt thankful .


     "You are welcome . We both have goals to achieve . " Zhi Nan replied calmly .


     'They are like two cunning foxes .


     'Unfortunately, do you really think you would be more intelligent compared to an old fox that has lived for thousands of years, Chief Hook?


     'Don't you know that your treasures might be another person's trash?'


     'Maybe we'll be surprised by what the other part of the deal actually looks like in the future once it is revealed . '


     Abraham thought to himself by the side .


     …


     Another three days went by . The representative from the USA was standing proudly right outside the Divine Gate .


     Behind him stood the emotionless cyborg, and everyone was looking at them .


     "Is this their secret weapon?"


     "What is this? A cyborg, machine, Gundam, or Ultraman?"


     The bystanders started murmuring among themselves while letting slip their age . (TN: Gundam and Ultraman are old cartoons that were popularized in the 90's and early 2000's)


     "Looks like it's something abnormal!"


     "That's right . After suffering for a year, they must be planning for a grand comeback!" some of them said .


     Those that were invited to watch the competition outside the Divine Gates were either VIPs or leaders .


     They all had hoped that someone might appear and ensure that China was not having all the fun themselves . They were always hoping to achieve a balance in the power scale .


     "Hehe . Everyone, this is Robocop, the product of combining both our technology and the power from the Upper Realm!


     "His presence will bring peace to the future and eliminate all evil in the world!"


     "What?!" Demons and spirits from the other side of the Divine Gate turned and looked at him with fierce gazes .


     The representative started sweating . He just realized that the place he was standing had the most devilish presence in the world at that moment .


     He quickly changed the topic and said, "Now, we; the US; will send him as the representative for the human race and compete in the Stairway to Heaven!"


     As he finished, everyone turned and looked towards them .


     There were still many powerhouses in the area that acknowledged human technological advancements .


     At least, there were no other living organisms on earth that could do what they had achieved . In a million years, they had managed to create intelligence and brought about multiple technological evolutions in the next thousands of years .


     What would have been waiting at the finish line of the technological era would have been unimaginable if the vitality era had never arrived!


     Maybe they would have migrated to other stars, or everything might disappear at the end . However, everyone knew that the potential of the technological era was not any worse than the current era .


     They were all ready to see what the best product of technology could do .


     The emotionless Robocop looked like he had received his order earlier . He arrived at the registration counter in China and gave his name .


     "Name: Robocop X001 . Race: Human . "


     After finishing his registration, he walked towards the Divine Gate without any emotions .


     They knew that he was relatively strong just by looking at the steps he took . He was at least a Bucket-level powerhouse…


     He walked towards the Divine Gate .


     He took a step into the door .


     Then he flew back out immediately…


     Everyone was shocked and looked at each other as they were confused .


     At that moment, a light shone onto the Divine Gate and a sentence appeared on the door frame .


     "Tools are not to enter alone . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 394
      Chapter 394






     "Damn, why is Vigilante A allowed inside then?!! This is unfair!"


     The black representative from the US was furious and started screaming .


     However, he completely forgot about the machine who just got whacked out from the Divine Gate as he was scolding his lungs out .


     The machine looked like it suffered some internal damage and could no longer remain in the air . It plummeted downwards from the Divine Gate straight towards the Pacific Ocean .


     After a while, a loud voice appeared from the ocean surface as the machine hit the ocean and broke into pieces .


     Moments later, a pair of black and white dolphins swam across and looked out of curiosity .


     The weird human-shaped object that fell to the sea was smoking and broken into bits and pieces . It was not bleeding, and instead, a white liquid was flowing out from the broken parts .


     "Blackie, should we save him? He doesn't look human to me," the white dolphin hesitated .


     "I think we should just drag him with us . We can decide that when Twelve Arms returns from Heaven," the black dolphin replied after circling the broken machine and looking at the pale human face .


     "Alright then . But do you have any idea when Twelve Arms will be back?" The white dolphin agreed to its suggestion before asking .


     "Oh, I requested a seagull to get that information for us when you were out looking for fishes . It told me that Twelve Arms is being held captive inside the door above us . Somehow it was also involved in a tug of war… I wonder what that means . "


     The black dolphin explained and simultaneously dived under the ocean, lifting the human on its back and floating to the surface to prevent him from drowning .


     "From the looks of it, he won't hold on much longer . He needs to get treatment now," the black dolphin observed the object on its back .


     "I'll go look for a big Margaritana Margaritifera to help seal his wounds," the white dolphin suggested .


     "Alright . I'll wait for you here . Be quick . "


     The white dolphin nodded and swam towards the deep sea .


     Robocop X001 listened to the conversation between the two dolphins and felt something in his mind that he could not describe .


     His comrades only cared about the success of their missions and had no concerns about his personal safety .


     He never complained though, as it was a common theme inside his previous team .


     However, at that moment, two dolphins that he had never met before were trying to save him, and he was wondering why .


     "The longer I interacted with humans, the more I love dogs," he suddenly remembered such a saying, but he had forgotten where he had read it from .




     As the machine was deep in his thoughts, a familiar voice appeared next to it .


     "Looks like it still has a major flaw in it . We just wasted one of our precious quotas . Those Chinese will not give us another chance . Initiate retrieval protocol and get it ready for retesting . "


     'Chief Hook?'


     The person was speaking in English and he could clearly hear that the person was addressing him as "it" instead of "him" .


     'I am no longer human . It's no wonder I can't enter the Divine Gate as a representative of the human race . '


     The machine's thoughts faded once again into darkness .


     The black dolphin looked at the human as they took away the weird one that it was carrying on its back .


     'A bunch of ungrateful brats . I saved their partner, yet they're not showing any signs of gratitude like giving me some fish .


     'Their flying humans are worthless compared to those fishermen . '


     It secretly complained before turning back into the ocean in search for its friend .


     …


     At the devil's assembly to the south-west region of the Divine Gate . Zhi Nan was staring at the Divine Gate with the sentence carved on the side .


     "Tools are not allowed to enter alone?"


     All his disciples and followers remained silent . Everyone saw what happened just now .


     They sensed that their master had something to do with that weird machine .


     Surprisingly, the machine failed his mission almost instantly . Their master would be disappointed .


     Zhi Nan ignored the others and continued to ponder on his question .


     'What is Vigilante A?


     'Fang Ning is his real identity . That rule must be a manifestation from the thought of the Supreme True Dragon .


     'According to the latest speculation, the Supreme True Dragon must have combined his spiritual sense with the modern technology and in turn created so many miracles . This might also be the reason why he was always acting so weirdly every day .


     'The Divine Monument is somehow rejecting my creation . This is a serious issue that must be solved immediately .




     'Either I still have not completely understood the rules that were set by the Heavenly Axiom in this realm, or the Heavenly Axiom has started to be vigilant against me . '


     "This Divine Gate is acting out of my expectations," Zhi Nan thought for a moment before speaking, "My estimation should be correct if it's created from the Divine Monument . It shouldn't have repelled the Robocop . Unless it was tempered with by Vigilante A . "


     Devil lord Zhi Nan was wise, and he was right . The Divine Monument went through a huge change after it was born into the world . It was beaten badly by Sir System and forced to bind to it . . .


     However, only God would know if that was the real reason behind the Divine Gate rejecting the robocop from entering…


     Black Robe heard and said, "Master, do you want me to try and dig up some information?"


     Zhi Nan looked at him and shook his head before replying, "You can't . Vigilante A can easily see through you . There is another person that is more suitable for this job . "


     Black Robe was confused . "Who is this saint that can answer your question?"


     Zhi Nan laughed and replied, "You have yet to see it, but soon you will, and it will be very frequent . "


     He disappeared into thin air once again after he finished his sentence .


     He was not worried about how much resources the devil clan would receive from participating in climbing the Stairways to Heaven . He was more concerned about the Robocop being repelled away by the Heavenly Axiom .


     …


     Above a railroad, inside an old metal factory situated at the east side of Qi City .


     A train always passed by the area at a fixed schedule .


     However, no one saw the driver before .


     Fang Ning would never do that . He would rather stay at home than become a train driver .


     The train slowly stopped . Zhi Nan walked into one of the carriers and sat down without buying a ticket .


     He thought that he could skip buying a train ticket so long as no one noticed . If Sir System was there he would like loads to deal with .


     Opposite him sat two young men having a conversation .


     "Brother, looks like you and I are the same age . You must be graduating this year, right?"


     "Yes, I am from X University of Civil Engineering . Where are you from?"


     "I am from Y Agricultural University . What position did you apply for?"


     "I applied to become part of the modern farm . I still need to go through a series of trainings before I start . "


     "Me too . I'm working on civil engineering and need to go through training as well . There's a significant gap between the older knowledge and the modern ones . My university added in a three-month course related to vitality . It was so draining . I almost missed the passing mark to graduate . "


     "Same goes for me . The new lecturer was so useless I only managed to learn by signing up for a paid course online . "


     Zhi Nan shook his head as he listened to their conversation .


     He felt that the humans would never be able to survive in the vitality era if they continued to pass down knowledge through such an inefficient method .


     A moment later, the train started moving through the old railroad .


     Someone had previously suggested rebuilding the surrounding area to make it look more modern, but all that was rejected by Fang Ning .


     Why waste so much money on such a thing?


     Would it not be better to save the manpower and get them to help in building his Morality City?


     After a while, Zhi Nan walked down from the train into the Yin Energy Realm . The place had become buzzing after a few months .


     The ground was no longer covered by a layer of Yin Energy . Instead, it was now filled with fresh and soothing air .


     The place was crowded and cars were moving about .


     Everyone was busy working . They were fixing the roads, building bridges and houses, starting farms, and many other things .


     That area had become a construction site .


     Zhi Nan looked up and shook his head . "Everything is just temporary . All of these will turn into ashes in the next few thousands of years later, so what's the point of trying so hard now?"


     He teleported himself to an underground hideout .


     Black cat Tom was rubbing its blue pearl and talking to it Inside a secret room within the lair .


     That was its way of nurturing pearls .


     As it was talking halfway, it felt that the pearl turned cold like it was reminding it that someone had entered its space .


     Tom immediately put away its pearl and walked out of the secret room before realizing that the person it hated had once again paid a visit .


     It forced a smile out and rushed towards him .


     "This place is honored to have your presence, devil lord . Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you in myself . "


     "Hehe, you already said this before . You don't have to be so courteous all the time," Zhi Nan the devil lord smiled .


     Tom said, "What are you saying? It is my honor for you to visit my place . I can't express my admiration no matter how many times I say it . "


     "Very well . I do have a request for you . Once you completed the task I will grant you a golden body," Zhi Nan replied .


     'Can I say no?'


     Black cat Tom never cared about having a golden body… It had already decided on the path it would focus on .


     However, it still said, "I will do everything you ask me to without hesitation . "


     "Hehe, I heard so many people tell me this before, but only a few managed to do what they set out to," Zhi Nan smiled and replied, "I will fulfill my promise if you succeed in this . "


     It felt humiliated as it had never faced any disadvantage when facing someone as strong as Vigilante A, yet it had no idea what to do when it was dealing with this devil lord from the Upper Realm…


     Why?


     Vigilante A never learned to use space diversion . Unfortunately, the person it was facing was an expert in that . He would still manage to find it even if it tried to hide .


     'I, Tom the black cat, must become stronger . I will one day be so strong that both Heaven and earth can no longer limit me . I want to make everything that was once better than me, those Gods, those saints and devil lords, disappear from my sight!'


     Tom the black cat thought to itself without realizing that it was slowly emitting an aura of a fierce tiger .


     Zhi Nan saw everything with his own eyes .


     He nodded slightly and pointed at Tom, and Tom the black cat started to expand .


     A moment later, a black tiger appeared in the main hall .


     Tom the black cat was surprised by what it just experienced, 'What the, why am I a tiger now?'


     "Well, the task that I am going to assign to you is an easy one . I need you to go undercover and join Vigilante A . Help me to get to know the secret of his Divine Monument," Zhi Nan said calmly .


     "What?" Tom the black tiger was shocked . Its face turned pale and it started shivering…


     'Am I destined to face Vigilante A after trying to dodge him for so long?'


     'Is this the will of Heaven?'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 395
      Chapter 395






     Tom the fierce dark tiger wormed its way into the secret chamber, it then lay on the ground and stared at the dark blue orb as it mumbled to itself, "Damn it, I knew that I'll be bedeviled sooner or later if I deal with these devils . What should I do now, he actually wants me to spy Vigilante A? Were there even successful precedents?"


     The orb shone with rays of blue light as if it was saying something .


     "Oh right, I can still seek help from your creator, Death . "


     Hence, Tom the fierce dark tiger started putting effort into arranging an altar in the secret chamber .


     Since the orb was initially gifted to him by Death, it was not afraid of being seen by Death .


     "NND, these tiger claws are really not as nimble and as nice to use as a cat's . I miss when Old Yellow was still around, at least he could help build the altar, I wonder, how is he doing over at Vigilante A's place? It seems like this devil . . . is not that great, I thought he could save Old Yellow . "


     While Tom the tiger cursed, it finally arranged the pitch black Altar of Death and had placed the wolf-man statue that represented Death .


     Afterward, it crouched and prepared to pray .


     Due to the sudden change in its size, it felt uncomfortable no matter in whichever praying posture it attempted .


     After spending some time to adjust its posture, Tom the tiger hunched up its tiger legs and kowtowed three times . Faint green aura still dispersed out of its body and traveled towards the wolf-man statue on the high platform .


     "Oh, dumb Tom . . . uh, who are you?" After the wolf-man statue received green aura, its body shone, and just like it instantly became alive, it spoke but with doubt .


     Tom thought to itself, 'Oh, dumb Death . . . you can't recognize Sir Tom anymore after I've transformed?


     'Although I'm clothed in tiger skin now, my soul is still the same .


     'If you can't even tell, do you still deserve to use the name of Death? You might as well change your name to Blind Death…


     'Wait a minute,' All of a sudden, Tom's heart moved, and it was instantly struck dumb .


     Sure enough, Devil Lord Zhi Nan was resourceful, he was worthy of the legend - "Zhi Nan's might surpasses the heavens and Dharma"!




     Even its real almighty master from the upper realm who was so powerful and used the name Death could not even recognize its current identity!


     It was no wonder that he would send it to spy on Vigilante A .


     At once, it turned its tiger eyes and plotted a scheme . It had completely forgotten about its previous idea to seek help from him as it came up with a much better plan .


     "Oh mighty Death, your loyal servant, Tom the black cat has already been killed by Vigilante A . I'm a fierce dark tiger, my name is Jerry, I'm its younger male cousin . Before it died, it passed its inheritance to me and told me how to communicate with you… Please grant me power, I'd like to seek revenge for Brother Tom . "


     Tom the black cat babbled away but everything it said was a swindle…


     "What?! That foolish Tom, my faithful servant, it just died like that?! That shouldn't be it!" The wolf-man statue spoke in utter shock as if the sky was falling down .


     'Hmph, now you finally know the importance of Sir Tom, don't you?'


     Tom the tiger thought proudly . +


     "Damn it, Vigilante A, we've always minded our own businesses, he actually killed my beloved assistant! If this can be tolerated, what else can't be!" The wolf-man said furiously .


     A long moment later, it finally calmed down and changed its demeanor then said to the fierce dark tiger patiently, "Tiger Jerry, you did well with your timely information, I'll grant you power and pass the cultivation method of the Path of Death to you . You have to take over the duties of your Brother Tom and serve me well, in the future, you'll have everything that Tom has . "


     "Yes, yes, thank you for your gift . Oh wise, mighty Death, your radiance is like the sun and the moon, destined to light up this world . " Tom the black cat flattered it routinely and easily .


     "Eh, you're Tom's relative indeed, even your compliments are the same, you're quite familiar with it . Pitiful Tom, its foolishness has finally killed it in advance . Alright, looking at your imposing tiger eyes, I'll bestow you with a powerful Death Skill, Death's Eye - whoever you stare at with it will die!"


     When it said that, a dark green aura came out from the wolf-man's body . It was rich and superlative, which swooped towards the fierce dark tiger .


     Upon seeing it, Tom the black cat secretly chuckled, it did not avoid it at all and took it all in .


     It was not guilty at all, as it considered these powers to be what it had originally seized from hard work . Previously, Death had taken away most of its powers, now it was only getting some interest back from it .


     "Mmm, serve me well, remember to hold another sacrifice again . The cultivation method related to the Path of Death is in that aura . Oh poor, foolish Tom, I thought it'll at least live till next year, everything would be different then…"


     As the wolf-man statue said that, the ray of lights from its body faded away slowly, it became a dead object again .




     The fierce dark tiger kowtowed respectfully three times, then it jumped around excitedly in the secret chamber .


     "Haha, with both 'Death's Eye' and 'Death's Disguise', Sir Tom can become the most powerful death hunter, from today onwards, I'll be rich!"


     Fired up, the fierce dark tiger pondered . At last, it swayed its body to perform the skill, whereby the newly-acquired "Death's Eye" instantly appeared .


     In its pitch black eyes, two dark swirls appeared at the same time, they were fearsome like death's abyss .


     This was the potency of being god-gifted, one did not need to cultivate laboriously as one could learn to use it on the spot as long as it was bestowed upon that person .


     After the fierce dark tiger activated Death's Eye, it glanced around the secret chamber and finally noticed a tiny ant on the floor .


     This ant was the most ordinary soil ant in China, it was dark in color, had a normal physique and was simply plain .


     'What a rare occasion, Brother Ant . This Yin Energy Realm is a Holy Land of Undead, it never has living creatures, you must be an outsider than entered together with the group of construction workers up there .


     'Unfortunately, you brought yourself to doom!' Tom thought to itself .


     The fierce dragon widened its eye and looked at the tiny ant .


     Instantly, the tiny any rolled over and fell onto the ground with its legs twitched, it looked like it had died .


     "Haha, Death's Eye truly lives up to its name . "


     The fierce dark tiger laughed out loud with joy, it then saw the orb offered on the altar, then it said, "Orb, you stay here to absorb Yin energy and grow . Your Daddy Tom, no, Daddy Jerry is going to do something, I'll talk to you when I'm back . "


     The orb glowed a little to indicate that it had taken note of that .


     Jerry the fierce dark tiger then left its underground hideout without worries .


     It wanted to settle Vigilante A to complete the devil lord's order .


     That fellow was not as easily tricked as the idiotic, arrogant Death, such that it might actually "die" if it failed to fulfill his request…


     A long time after the fierce tiger left its hideout, the tiny ant suddenly got up . Right now, which part of it showed signs of death?


     It was crawling around the secret chamber and at last, it stared at the orb that was glowing with dark blue light .


     It stuck its antenna out and probed around it, then it crawled towards the orb quietly as if it had confirmed that the aura of that fierce dark tiger was long gone .


     Tom the cat wormed out of its underground hideout then ran to a high slope where it looked around .


     In no time, it found the big site of Morality City . It turned its tiger eyes and ran over there sheepishly .


     …


     At this very instance on the Divine Gate, humans, demons, ghosts, devils, and many other small clans were figuring out the way to climb the stairway .


     The ascension progress of humans was ranked first, they had already achieved 9 points whereas the other clans still had 0 points . The new Spiritual Insects Clan was not an exception too, to the extent that they did not even send a representative to attempt .


     Currently, Bodhisattva Spirit King roughly felt that it was time, as he moved, he appeared among Vigilante A's group of allies and followers .


     "Bodhisattva, is there something important?" Once Butler Zheng saw him, he immediately greeted him earnestly .


     As the Venerable One was busy maintaining the orders of the world, he had already left after a few days, thus matters regarding the Divine Fate was naturally handed over to him .


     "Oh, I'm here to look for Daqing . " Bodhisattva looked in a direction and smiled as he said .


     In that direction, the great green insect was laying on the black dog's head while it extorted Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill from the latter .


     The last time they searched for the upper realm's Descended Land in the deep oceanic trench, Fang Ning had given it two fake Sacred Beeswax Pills, from then on it had been completely addicted to this Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill .


     It was a pity that the business of its clinic had declined, therefore its income was only sufficient for its meals .


     As for pills like this, the demand for it had always outstripped its supply, it could not afford it at all . After much thought, it figured that it could only evolve a plan around Brett .


     "Brett, do you really not want a life partner?" Daqing said madly, "My old father said that dogs that give up halfway never succeed . You've just failed once, I still have many more candidates to introduce to you .


     "The Venerable White Dragon had once said, if one doesn't succeed in something great, how can one settle down? Formerly, I was afraid of the end of the world crisis, I forgot about this and my determination swayed, so I went to look for a life partner . Now, I'm extremely regretful, I'll wait until at least next year and go through this crisis with Master before I deal with my marriage affairs . " Brett said justly .


     "Hmph, if you wait until next year, those female dogs that I know would've probably gotten married and given birth to a bunch of puppies, you won't be able to find any even if you want to…" Chong Daqi tried to get rid of the black dog's thought to delay his affair .


     "Wait a minute, Miss Daqing," When the black dog heard what it said, it became anxious, it quickly said, "Although I'm not in a hurry to look for one, after serving Master for a long time, I became softhearted too . Once the end of the world is here, I believe many outstanding local dogs will probably be wiped out . Miss Daqing, you've seen many dogs, how about you help to send them to the Draconic Arcane Realm . No, put them into the newly-built Morality City, in case the dog clan becomes extinct in the future . "


     "Hmph, my appearance fee is very high . " After Daqing heard that, it immediately took the opportunity to blackmail him .


     "Alright, I have three pills here, they're all gifted by Master to me . All this while, I've been reluctant to eat them, I'll give them to you, Miss Daqing . " Brett said unwillingly, it then took three light red pills out from the interspatial bangle on its foreleg .


     As soon as the pills were taken out, a sweet air filled the air around them, such that many demons looked over .


     Upon seeing that, Daqing quickly reached its thin foreleg out to take the three pills away with its gunmetal jade bracelet .


     Spirit King Bodhisattva waited patiently for Daqing to collect the pills before he walked over and said gently, "Daqing, as the head of spiritual insects, it's time for you to make an appearance . "


     "Oh, alright, I'll make an appearance right away, but where's the appearance fee?" Chong Daqing looked at Bodhisattva boldly as it said .


     "Uh?" Bodhisattva was instantly at a loss for words .


     He was truly uncorrupted now, in order to transform the Infernal Realm, he had consumed quite a number of his various capitals .


     The Infernal Realm was such a huge territory, how could it be easily consumed?


     The consumption to develop a new land would be clearly known if one took a look at human history .


     Bodhisattva was never one who would simply deceive another, he thought for a while then said helplessly, "I'll temporarily borrow a batch of pills from Brother Dragon later, will that be enough for your appearance fee, Daqing?"


     "That'll be great, what do you want me to do now, Father Chong?"


     Whoever gave it favor was its daddy, the great green insect smiled cheerily and immediately agreed to it .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 396
      Chapter 396






     Right now, not far off a tropical town somewhere in Southern Asia .


     Vigilante A suppressed a wave of demonic beasts that attacked a human village, he received many fruit offerings…


     In the atmosphere of cheerings from the high-spirited, small commoners, he was about to leave, then he suddenly blanked out a while .


     Confused, Fang Ning asked, "Sir, did anything happen?"


     Sir System said with uncertainty, "Mmm, my instinct tells me that somebody is thinking about my money…"


     Fang Ning quickly shook his head . "That person is not me for sure . "


     It was rare that Sir System did not suspect Fang Ning, it said, "My instinct tells me that it's probably not you too, after all, I think about your money every day, you won't be able to think about mine . "


     "Heh, is that so?" Fang Ning was instantly at a loss for words .


     Vigilante flew towards the Divine Gate directly, which made Fang Ning even more doubtful .


     "Why are you heading towards that direction? We've done our part, Ren Ruofeng will notify us if anything happens . "


     "I have a natural feeling that the person who is thinking of my money is at that direction, this feeling is too strong, I'll have to go take a look . Besides, I have another feeling that somebody in that direction wants to give me money . "


     Fang Ning thought for a while then came to a sudden realization .


     Previously, after sir climbed the stairway and handed things over to Ren Ruofeng, it rushed away to farm experience .


     Sir definitely had no idea, as the first to successfully reach the top, how much would this experience be worth?


     Most importantly, the market was too huge . In a way, a group of people with the strongest consuming ability on earth now were gathered outside the Divine Gate, both good and evil .


     When Fang Ning thought about that, he could not help but feel ashamed . As expected, a wise man who considered little would make mistakes… Since he kept thinking about playing games and reading novels, he forgot about something good .


     He quickly said admirably, "Sir, you're really awesome . If I'm guessing it right, there must be many people there who want to spend money to buy the experience of climbing the stairway . Are you about to unfold a new system skill? You could actually predict something like that . "


     "Uh, Mr . Rich Boss, you guessed it right . Recently, I've been cultivating True Bodhi Tactics very closely and achieved a tiny apperception . Hence, my intuition towards my weal or woe has become much sharper . " Sir System said casually .




     "Hehe, a tiny apperception? The intellect is being so humble . "


     Fang Ning was hit hard, thus he returned to the System Cyber Cafe to numb himself with novels .


     A brief moment later, Vigilante A descended from the sky with his sword and landed where the Divine Gate was .


     After not being here for a couple of days, it was already packed with huge crowds .


     Powerhouses from various clans were assessing and exchanging opinions of the stairway .


     The problem of "how Vigilante A broke through all levels and climbed all nine steps" became the focus of their discussions .


     This was in stark contrast to the remaining ten plus heroes who were still stuck at the first step, and even America's secret weapon the robotic cop that actually failed to enter the gate .


     These few days, everyone had already been puzzled even after much thought .


     Therefore, when people noticed Vigilante A flying down from the sky, they immediately surrounded him and quoted prices without wasting any time .


     A resolute person would know very well the Venerable Dragon God's disposition!


     "Boss, I'm willing to give a hundred kilograms of top-grade vitality herbs, please give me pointers on how to pass each stage . "


     "Sir Venerable Dragon, America is willing to pay one billion just so you will give us some pointers…"


     "Move aside, who still wants your useless money now! Boss, Europe and the other countries are willing to give five hundred tonnes of various rare vitality minerals and thirty bizarre beasts, in exchange for your stairway experience . "


     "Eh, my instinct has no problems indeed, you made a right guess too, Mr . Rich Boss, there's really a whole lot of people wanting to give me money," Sir System was excited upon hearing all of the offers, it was confused afterward . "I wonder, which fellow is going against the tide and still dares to think about my money?"


     Fang Ning knew very well, it had been a long while since there had been a massive stream income, as those were mostly conventional restaurant proceeds . As compared to the current consumption, it was already inadequate, on top of that, their main proceeds came from the mysterious online shop that Butler Zheng managed, which sold all sorts of secret Dragon Clan products .


     This time, they could finally have a good harvest .


     Of course, it was impossible to have such a high offer, if it exceeded the profit from climbing the stairway, these sprites would not make the offer .


     Ren Ruofeng smiled bitterly, he had thought about this from the beginning .




     It was just that the Venerable One left too hastily, so he had no chance to bring it up, fortunately, too many people were already relaying the message for him . He was just waiting for them to set a rough bid and to give him a good deal .


     He was very clear of one thing, which was to not rely on a good relationship and to not gain any advantage from another party in terms of benefits no matter what . This was because they would certainly turn into enemies, and there were countless similar cases in the past, whether it was an individual or a country .


     As Vigilante A waved his hand, everyone became dead silent, they looked at him with glimmering eyes .


     "Everybody, you can just discuss this with my butler . Knowledge is priceless, but as long as the fee is suitable, I will definitely not keep it to myself and will surely pass the knowledge to you selflessly . "


     Indeed, it was just as what everyone else had expected it to be .


     That would be an easy job . Soon enough, their target became Butler Zheng .


     After all, they were not insensible, with their IQ at stake, they could not annoy the hero now .


     Zheng Dao quickly ordered the black and yellow dogs to keep watch and to maintain order, he then lent some helping hands from Ren Ruofeng to hold an auction on the spot .


     There were at least over ten clans present at the scene, some were wealthy while some were poor . There were even some who offered nothing, for example, the representative of Octopus Clan who was still playing tug-of-war in the Divine Gate .


     "There are three rules for the auction . One, the highest bidder wins; second, an auction will be held every three days repeatedly; third, whoever obtains the knowledge can't transfer it to someone else in private . " Butler Zheng said with a powerful voice .


     After a year plus of experience, he was already extremely familiar with these miscellaneous matters .


     As he had the Dragon God as a pillar, everyone had to show due respect as long as they were not immensely evil beings .


     Upon hearing him, the crowd pondered for a moment before they agreed one after another .


     Obviously, the one with the highest bid in the first round would have three extra days to think, and these three days were crucial .


     In the one month's time of climbing the stairway, after taking everything into account, seven days had passed, leaving only a little more than three weeks' time .


     Over here, about ten clans were gathered, thus the competition was rather serious .


     Being imparted to three days earlier meant that one could have three more days to research, to look for manpower, to train members, and to increase the success rate to reach the top .


     After realizing that, all the clans immediately became passionate about the auction .


     Followed by the selection of bidding representatives from each clan, the auction immediately began .


     All in all, climbing the stairway waits for no one, every minute and second wasted would likely cause the clans to achieve much lesser cultivating resources in the next season .


     Vigilante A nodded expressionlessly, he then flew to one side to cultivate .


     At this moment, a voice was heard .


     "Brother Dragon, we haven't met for some time, how have you been?"


     When Vigilante A opened his eyes to look, he saw Spirit King Bodhisattva who was looking and smiling at him with an earnest look .


     "Oh, it's him, he's the one thinking about my money . " Sir System suddenly said firmly .


     Fang Ning was truly surprised as Sir's skill was really awesome . According to its deduction, Spirit King Bodhisattva was quite the kind who would borrow money .


     Therefore, Vigilante A said calmly, "Bodhisattva, is there anything I can help you with?"


     "Uh…" It was not appropriate for monks to speak about money, besides he had yet repaid much of his kindness, and he had not found a suitable item as a reward for the Infernal Realm .


     As Spirit King Bodhisattva thought about this, he instantly hesitated .


     Though it was just a matter as trivial as borrowing some pills, lots of emotions were filling his mind .


     In the upper realm, he was above everyone else as he was the noble bodhisattva, since when he needed to worry about these issues?


     Back then he had innumerable followers, and had all the people to do work for him .


     Now that his spiritual sense descended to start a new path, everything had to start from zero again .


     He had to redevelop through the hardship and had to suffer all the misfortunes that he had once been through .


     Once upon a time before he achieved Buddhahood, he was discriminated when he went out to beg, and there were numerous times when he was treated like a beggar .


     Moreover, many knowledgeable members among the people had also looked at them as useless vermins in the society, which caused a great many times of acts to exterminate Buddhism…


     He had never debated about this, but instead cultivated seriously, in search of a path to reach common ground with the world .


     While Spirit King Bodhisattva hesitated, the great green insect who was flying behind him could not help but ran in front and said, "Great Azure Dragon, it's a simple matter, Father Chong is now so poor that he can't afford my appearance fee, so he wants to borrow two batches of pills from you . "


     "Just as I've expected, Bodhisattva still owes us our big gift from before, he hasn't even thanked us yet and now he wants to borrow pills…" Sir System became stingy instantly .


     "Hold your horses, let's just lend him first . If you don't help him with his turnover, he won't be able to give us any gifts in the future . " Fang Ning advised .


     "Eh, why do I feel that this is like transfusing blood to those loss-making enterprises, the one in debt becomes the boss . " Sir System said with dissatisfaction .


     "It's a different situation, this is a great opportunity to bargain-hunt . Bodhisattva is a figure from the upper realm, it's a rare occasion that he encounters financial difficulties, he'll repay our kindness in hundred and thousandfold . As a system, you can't just set your eye on money, you won't earn anything from doing that . "


     "Hmph, that's just what your boss is tricking you with . Since you don't set your eyes on the money, you haven't earned anything after working for many years, whereas I'm rich now because I'm fixated on money . " Sir System said convincingly .


     "Alright, alright, you're rich, it's up to you then, I'm not going to care . " Fang Ning could not be bothered .


     "We still have to lend him, if we don't and he goes bankrupt, I won't be able to collect those debts from before . " Sir System gritted its teeth then took out around ten big jade bottles .


     "Here's two hundred Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills, I'll lend them to you for your turnover, Bodhisattva, they're all priceless treasures . " Vigilante A purposely emphasized on that .


     "Thank you for your generosity, Brother Dragon . " Bodhisattva smiled bitterly as he thought to himself, 'Eh, in the legends of this realm, Buddhist disciples do sell scriptures in exchange for gold, there's no need for me to feel embarrassed . '


     Upon seeing that, the great green insect flew forward excitedly and retrieved all of the bottles .


     "Alright, Father Chong, I can go climb the stairway now . " The great green insect flew towards the Divine Gate in high spirits .


     "Wait up," Spirit King Bodhisattva called out to it then said with a strange smile, "Daqing, I've already given you your appearance fee, if you fail, you'll have to return it, so it's best that you purchase Brother Dragon's experience in climbing the stairway…"


     "Ah, his experiences seem to be quite expensive," The great green insect was startled when it heard that, it then took out the ten over bottles from its jade bracelet and said with a crying face," Are these enough?"


     "Hehe, it's enough . " Vigilante A nodded and collected those bottles back .


     Sir System was surprised yet confused . "What was that?"


     Fang Ning was speechless . "Bodhisattva owes you two hundred pills while the great green insect is working for Bodhisattva for nothing again . Sure enough, the older, the wiser . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 397
      Chapter 397






     "That's not right, it's not 'the older, the wiser', this is clearly defrauding the system…" While Sir System gave the great green insect a lesson or two, it complained to Fang Ning unhappily .


     "Alright, you weren't deceived anyway, didn't you get your items back?" Fang Ning comforted it . " Stop haggling over such trivial matters, have you not heard that 'complaining and grumbling too much will make you suffer, be more broadminded to everything'?"


     "I've never heard of that . " Sir System declined .


     "That's being ignorant and incompetent, you have to study more since you're a system . " Fang Ning secretly started reading a novel and no longer bothered about sir .


     On the other hand, the great green insect listened to Vigilante A talking about his experience .


     "The first stage is to not be pleased with external gains and to not be not saddened by personal losses . You'll have to be like me, don't segregate one another or have complex thoughts . Naturally, you won't have illusions and it'll be as easy as walking on flat ground . " Vigilante A said with a poker face .


     "Eh, Great Azure Dragon, every time you obtain precious items, you always look so happy, it doesn't seem like you're 'not pleased with external gains' at all?" Chong Daqing asked seriously .


     "Uh, you have no idea about this . . . when I obtain precious items, I've already let go of them in my heart, whereas commoners like you will still think about them . " Vigilante A said in a serious manner .


     "Oh, is that so?" The great green insect exclaimed even though it did not really understand .


     "Brother Dragon, you're indeed fated with Buddhism, what you've just said contained a deep Buddhist allegory, which makes one ponder . " After Bodhisattva heard him, he said that undoubtedly and nodded to praise him .


     "Tss…" When Fang Ning who was secretly reading a novel heard about this, he immediately lectured the idiot, "Stop quoting words from the internet and fool the others, you'll cause trouble . "


     Sir System was not bothered at all, it said, "What trouble can I cause? If I don't say that, how can I sell the secret of my success at a high price? Butler Zheng is still having the auction there, I'll have to present an extraordinary teaching quality . "


     Instantly, Fang Ning was at a loss for words .


     As for some of the fellows who were eavesdropping from a distance away, they were utterly shocked when they heard this .


     So that was it, no wonder Vigilante A was never bothered by his own greed for wealth, he had actually arrived at a level of supremacy such that "picking it up also meant putting it down" . . .


     They quickly raised their spirits as they were eager to listen more, but unfortunately the more important points were conveyed through spiritual telepathy .




     At this moment, they had forgotten about a simple theory, which was that free things were never whole…


     Not long after, the first auction had come to an end, where the representative of spirits won the bid with three hundred super high-quality evil spirits .


     This was within expectation since Fang Ning had ordered Butler Zheng to pay more attention to collecting those high-quality evil spirits, and to prioritize purchasing them .


     Butler Zheng understood that the Venerable One was using financial methods to agitate those extraordinaires to capture evil spirits, in order to prevent them from growing more powerful in the dark which would harm the people of the world .


     Many a time, an evil spirit might be hiding in a small area . It would not commit evil deeds outside but would just harass that small area, causing the people to have trouble sleeping, and in turn were anxious all the time .


     Owing to that fact, when the representative of spirits suggested exchanging with three hundred extremely high-quality evil spirits, Zheng Dao hit the hammer and agreed to it .


     After the deal was made, Zheng Dao came over to report .


     "Alright, let them listen together . " Vigilante A said faintly .


     "Uh, Venerable One, will it cause any disturbance?" Zheng Dao said as he was worried .


     "It won't matter, I'll just have to do two things at once . "


     Right then, a stout enormous spirit full of Yin energy which looked fearsome had already flown over .


     Fang Ning did not look at the fellow at all, previously when these spirits gathered, he was really shocked as they really came in all kinds of forms and strange appearances .


     Luckily, they never really showed up during daytime, or else how many people could still be living peacefully now?


     Vigilante A glanced at that fat spirit and said plainly, "Sit down and listen . "


     The fat spirit sat down conscientiously then listened .


     Vigilante A spoke for a whole hour about the knacks for all three stages .


     The great green insect shook its head and looked like it was in a blur as had not fully understood anything, which made Bodhisattva on the edge as he was worried that he had put the pills in jeopardy .




     Since they were borrowed, they had to be returned .


     After they listened, Spirit King Bodhisattva asked with concern, "Daqing, how do you feel right now?"


     "I'm feeling great," Chong Daqing said confidently, "Don't worry, Father Chong, I'll definitely be able to dash up in a spurt of energy . My strength is at the peak of Lake-level, I'm able to not have complex thoughts or segregate from one another, I've died before anyway . "


     The more Spirit King Bodhisattva listened to it, the more anxious he was, he pondered then grit his teeth and said, "Sigh, looks like I can't escape this, what a shame, I'll have to use heterodoxy . "


     When Fang Ning heard that, he became extremely interested . He put his novel away and observed carefully .


     Subsequently, he saw Spirit King Bodhisattva chanting a mantra, then rain appeared out of thin air and landed on the great greet insect .


     "Uh, Father Chong, why did you suddenly water me?" Puzzled, Chong Daqing said .


     "Heh, this is Bodhi dew, that has a cleansing function, it'll allow living creatures to have their minds temporarily cleansed . Daqing, do you still want to eat now?" Spirit King Bodhisattva smiled and said .


     "Oh, I don't really feel like eating . Ah, how can this be?"


     All of a sudden, Chong Daqing became frightened, it flew crazily everywhere then flew towards the sea below .


     "Sigh, I seem to have outsmarted myself, I can't be eager for instant success indeed," Bodhisattva shook his head and sighed then communicated with Daqing through telepathy "Don't be flustered, a month or two later, everything will go back to normal . "


     Upon hearing that, Chong Daqing was startled . At this instant, a blue and white whale happened to emerge from the sea surface, and it seemed to be taking a breath .


     It lowered its head and widened its mouth as it wanted to eat the whale .


     "Hey, hey, you little insect, how can you open your mouth so hugely and be so frightening?" The blue-white whale dodged frantically and spoke .


     "Uh, so the whale can speak," Chong Daqing closed its huge mouth embarrassedly and said, "I won't eat whales from now on then . "


     "You look like a good insect . You seem to be very panicked just now, what happened?" The blue-white whale asked out of curiosity .


     "Oh, a terrible fellow cast magic on me, causing my appetite to be greatly reduced . I wanted to see if I would still eat a lot…" The great green insect said in a down spirited manner .


     "Heh, that's simple, I give you something which will certainly help you with your appetite . " While the blue-white whale said that, it used its pelvic fin to toss a black object to it .


     "What is this?" When the great green insect saw that, it quickly kept it with the silver jade bracelet on its leg .


     "This is a unique seasoning that I found from the bottom of the sea, each time when I'm low on appetite and I can't eat those shrimps, I'll mix a little of this in the sea water so to increase my appetite . With that, I can eat many tonnes of little fish and shrimps in one time . " The blue-white whale explained kindly .


     "Thank you, big whale . " The great green insect thanked continuously .


     "Mmm, eat more and grow, but just don't eat whales anymore . " The blue-white whale said, then it dove back into the water and swam away slowly .


     Spirit King Bodhisattva flew over and said to the great green insect, "Alright, don't eat whales anymore . I've said it before, you'll get better after a while . Go climb the stairway now, the longer you drag it on, the lower the effectiveness . If you use it repeatedly, the effectiveness will decline too . "


     "Hmph, I'll go then . " The great green insect was currently very dissatisfied with Father Chong and the Bodhisattva . He actually dared to affect its appetite, even its old father in the upper realm dared not use this magic against it…


     …


     After the brief interlude, not long after, the crowd saw a tiny insect of the size of a palm on the Divine Fate . It swayed and flew into the Divine Gate .


     At the first stage, the crowd widened their eyes to see if it could actually pass it .


     The little insect was undisturbed by it, it flew up directly!


     It had already arrived at the second stage!


     "Eh?! It actually works!" Instantly, everyone was inexplicably surprised, they looked towards Vigilante A eagerly .


     "He's truly the Dragon God after all, his personal teaching is really special!"


     "Yes, it's a value for money, it'll depend if that spirit can do it . "


     "Don't talk so much, look, the little insect went up the second stage too!"


     "The third stage, eh, the green-skinned frog appeared again!"


     "Actually, the third stage is quite easy, you just need to have profound knowledge…"


     Right then, the great green insect stared at the green front in front of it .


     Looking at a certain perspective, this was its natural enemy…


     The green-skinned frog stared back at the little insect with its round eyes .


     A brief moment later, it made "gua gua" sounds . The great green insect was confused .


     The green-skinned frog could only speak human language, "As expected, an ignorant fellow . Little insect, I have three things here, if you can do all of them, you may pass . "


     At once, the great green insect was dissatisfied . "Look at your thick brows and huge eyes, how can you lie so bluntly? The Great Azure Dragon just said that he passed by just doing one math question . "


     "Uh," The green-skinned frog became impatient when it heard that . "He's different from you, he knows frog language . Since he can understand this profound foreign language, it proved that he has a great knowledge, so there's no need for further inspection . "


     "Damn it, I know insect language, does that not count as a foreign language?" The great green insect was extremely displeased .


     "Uh, what insect language do you know, can you speak it for me?" The green-skinned front said as it was astonished .


     "Ji ji, ji ji ji ji…" The great green insect was unwilling to be outdone, so it started making sounds .


     "What's that insect language? I don't understand, it doesn't count . " The green-skinned insect said irritatedly, "Do you want to be obedient or not? If you don't listen to me, I'll go back and you'll never be able to go up the third stage . "


     "I'll listen then, tell me about it . " The great green insect could not help but showed defeat .


     "The first thing is to solve this advanced mathematical question for me . The second thing is to write an essay on current events . As for the third, I haven't thought about it yet, finish two first and I'll tell you later . "


     The green-skinned frog tossed a scroll out with its foreleg, then showed an expression of "you won't pass for sure" as if it was too lazy to even set the third task .


     "How abominable, how dare you underestimate me . I, Chong Daqing, know more than just eating . "


     The great green insect lay on the scroll and started writing energetically .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 398
      Chapter 398






     Outside the Divine Gate, an innumerable number of people were watching as Chong Daqing scribbled her answer in .


     A palm-sized green insect was holding a ballpoint pen that was even larger than it is and attempting to solve the questions, that image alone was extra funny to many people .


     However, no one was paying attention to that . Everyone's gaze was focused on the scroll given by the frog .


     To them, this was something very important .


     Increasing the experience scaling the Stairway to Heaven was secondary to guessing what the Will of the Heavens wanted . . .


     Everyone knew the importance of understanding what it was supposed to mean .


     The Nature used to see everything as equal . To guess the Will of the Heavens was essentially exploring the pattern of the Nature .


     There were no shortcuts to speak of . The nations in lead had all paid their dues .


     Now that the Heavenly Axiom had appeared in the world, to guess the Will of the Heavens not only involved seeking the patterns of the Nature, it also called for understanding the preference and approach of nature's administrator . . .


     Compared to the past, it would have been much more complicated and dangerous .


     It had been said that serving the emperor was like serving a tiger, the might of the emperor was like the might of the Heavens . Now that the real Heavenly might had appeared, how could normal emperors compare?


     Of course, the pros and cons were just two faces of a coin . The surfacing of the Heavenly Axiom signified a change in the Will of the Heavens, and it also meant that a shortcut had appeared .


     If anyone could gain the favor of the Heavenly Axiom and become the protagonist of some feel-good webnovel, it might just happen .


     As for being a protagonist of some feel-bad novel, it could be experienced anywhere in reality, so they need not ask for it from the Heavens .


     The question Daqing was currently answering could reflect the person who asked it .




     There were many powerhouses congregated inside and outside of the Divine Gate, and there was no shortage of people with good eyesight .


     Among the ones closest to the question, Vigilante A's follower, Sky Eagle, was able to quickly see the question with its piercing eyes . Soon, it began selling the question with its wife, the golden eagle, Jin Sui .


     The sale was surprisingly good . After all, people believe in the eyes of an eagle . The question given out was immediately spread out .


     "Advanced Calculus: You plan to build a cylindrical container with the volume of V, a hemispherical top and a cylindrical bottom . Determine the container's bottom radius r and height h that will minimize the amount of material used in its construction . "


     "Can you solve this?" Fang Ning asked the System curiously .


     "Nope, but I can search . " The System answered .


     "Heh, I can do the same . " Fang Ning responded combatively .


     Great minds think alike, no one among those who had bought the question were solving it . Those who can afford to search online were already doing it .


     They were at Pacific Ocean's airspace without access to wifi, but they can access the internet through the satellite . The speed was not fast, but it still could handle loading a few pages . . .


     Even though they were facing a cataclysm in near future, things had yet to descend into total chaos thanks to Vigilante A, and communication facilities were maintained pretty well . . .


     It was unknown why, but those who dared to target communication facilities were always prioritized by the righteous bodies .


     Rumors were flying around as most people guessed that Vigilante A wanted to guarantee the communication was upheld so villains and antagonists could be exposed in time before they were taken care of .


     Usually, places with minimal communication services would suffer the most once evil had their grasps on it .


     If it were not for Vigilante A, satellite internet was almost impossible . They might not be able to reach the satellites themselves, but the receptor devices on Earth would have been destroyed .


     In times like this, the public could see the benefits of a smooth communication . The answer almost jumped out immediately as soon as they searched for it .




     The steps and the answer on the internet were not the most complicated, but among those who attended, not many could answer it correctly as it required the knowledge of calculus .


     Fang Ning had gotten full marks in his advanced calculus before .


     However, not even he could solve it in time, let alone these other powerhouses who did not even graduate high school . . .


     In that, Fang Ning was head and shoulders above of the rest . . .


     Seeing the answer, as well as the question about pi Vigilante A had answered, many powerhouses were confused .


     'What's the matter with this Heavenly Axiom?'


     'Why is it giving math problems about a circle?'


     They ruminated deeply, thinking there must be a connection somehow .


     As the people outside the Divine Gate had found the answer to the math problem because of the internet, and began to think really hard, Chong Daqing was doing the same thing as it bit the pencil .


     'I can't solve it . . .


     'I've never learned it . Who would worry about this in the Upper Realm?


     'We only need to cultivate . These questions are the domain of scholars and have nothing to do with us cultivators .


     'We only need to keep cultivating so we can manage these scholars . . .


     The green frog said smugly, "How was it, dear little insect? Just say you don't know the answer . You can't even understand Frogspeech! Your inability to complete this question was within my expectation . However, you've already passed two stages, so the Spiritual Insect Clans shall be prioritized for plenty of cultivation materials next season . However, your personal rewards are nullified . Now scram and don't waste my time . "


     "Dammit, I will eat this question up!"


     The green insect chucked the pencil aside furiously . It opened its mouth and swallowed the entire sheet of paper!


     Immediately, it stood stunned in the same spot . . .


     "Ah, ah, ah! You, you ate the heavenly question?" The frog stuttered in shock as it had never seen anyone done that .


     With the Heavenly Axiom around, everyone was behaving cautiously . All the people, no matter if they were stuck inside the Divine Gate or waiting outside, were deliberating their moves .


     'This kid actually ate the whole heavenly question?!"


     Chong Daqing was spaced out .


     After a long, awkward silence, it opened its mouth again .


     "I've already digested the question and I know how to answer it now," the great green insect said to the frog, "quick, gimme another sheet of paper . "


     "Hmph, there's no more . You have broken the rules to the examination as well as destroyed a heavenly item . You have lost your chance to conquer the third stage," said the frog smugly .


     "Give it to me, you wicked green-skinned imp!" Chong Daqing lunged at the frog with the intention of grabbing the test question from its smooth body .


     "Are you kidding? I'm a frog!" It leaped nonchalantly and evaded .


     "Uh," Daqing was slightly taken aback before its eyes brightened with an idea . It extended its front leg and retrieved a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill that it had just gotten from the black dog . . .


     "Do you want this?" Chong Daqing brandished the light-red-colored pill that emanated a sweet scent which caught the frog's gaze .


     The frogs gaze kept following the pill as it continuously swallowed its saliva . "I feel like there's a familiar scent on the pill . My injury would probably heal after consuming it . . . If you would give me the pill, I will allow you to take another question . "


     "Okay, but first, the paper," said the green insect satisfactorily .


     "Whatever," said the frog as a new piece of examination sheet appeared on the step .


     Chong Daqing threw the pill toward the frog and immediately picked up its ballpoint pen and began to write on the paper again .


     The green frog swallowed the pill whole . Before long, it closed its eyes enjoyably, digesting the energy that the pill released .


     Soon, Chong Daqing came back with a sheet with the answer on it .


     "Green-skinned imp, look at this, is my answer correct?"


     The green frog looked at it and was shocked .


     "You're right, kiddo . After eating the question, you were able to answer it perfectly," said the frog in surprise . "Fine, I'll consider your first task complete . I want you to write a current events essay now . For that pill you gave me, I will give you a hint . Use the topic of Hemispherical Dome Cosmology . "


     "What current event is this? When did something like this happen? I've not read a lot of books, you shouldn't lie to me . " Chong Daqing said in surprise .


     "Heh heh, this is the biggest current event, you don't need to know more than that," said the green frog unexcitedly .


     "Hmph, that's easy . " Daqing carried the pen that was longer than it and wrote the four characters on the examination sheet .


     "Hemispherical Dome Cosmology . "


     It sniggered and immediately began to stuff the examination sheet into its mouth!


     "You, are you trying to digest the question again?" The green frog was helpless at the situation .


     It thought, 'The insect probably has some sort of superpower related to eating and could understand the things that it ate .


     'The ability is pretty mysterious, I don't know how it works . I should ask the Heavenly Axiom . '


     "That's right . After I finish digesting the question, I will give you the answer . " Chong Daqing said confidently . Often misunderstood as the Ancient Chinese version of Flat Earth Theory, it actually talked about the nature of duality between the earth and the sky


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 399
      Chapter 399






     Fang Ning watched, his face a mix of disbelief and jealousy . 'If I had an ability like this in school . . .


     'I can't eat the official test paper, but I can eat the draft paper after I copied the questions . As for whether I would be accused of cheating, can't I destress by eating some draft paper? Plenty of people have their own quirks . '


     Immediately, he laughed . 'I have no less than ten thousand powerhouse spirits in the Draconic Penitentiary . . .


     'Do I even need to eat some rubbish questions?


     'However, that raises another question . . . '


     He gave it a thought as it reminded him of something .


     Exiting the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning paced toward the Draconic Penitentiary .


     The System said, puzzled, "Billionaire Host, why are you going there?"


     Fang Ning said seriously, "I realized we need to improve the education for those spirit inmates and not just force them to work . Manual labor like this would not be helpful toward increasing their productivity . "


     "I don't understand," said the System in confusion .


     "Heheh, can't you already catch my wordplay? How is it failing you now? As I thought, as soon as some harder issues are at play, your lack of intelligence would show its tail . " Fang Ning took the opportunity to jab at the System before escaping into the wooden door to the Draconic Penitentiary .


     "I don't understand what you're trying to do, but my instinct tells me that you were trying to slack off . . . "


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's lies, instinct was raised . ]


     "Heheh . . . Sir, your instinct is quite accurate . " Having no comeback, Fang Ning replied perfunctorily .


     Anderson approached him .


     "Mr . Warden, it's been a while since the last time you checked on us . You're busy, I presume?" Anderson said .


     It had been a while since he showed up, and that was not a good sign .




     "Mm, I was a little busy, so I need more high-quality manpower," said Fang Ning pretentiously .


     "You're right, sir . We need to strengthen their education . According to my post-mortem survey, over a third of our 9753 inmates thought they claimed to have superb memory and could memorize all the digits of pi, how foolish . " Anderson followed up .


     Fang Ning was satisfied with Anderson's foresight . He said, "Mm, to further the deepening of the transformation of these spirits, we shall set up a huge studying event in the future . You will be tasked with collecting all the knowledge that could be collected in the world and allow the inmates time to study . Organize an exam periodically with credits that allow them to exchange pills, break times, something like that, you can flesh out the details . "


     Anderson agreed immediately, "Your insight is really well thought-out, we can't have the inmates have any breaks . As soon as they have time for themselves, they would overthink things and start sh*t up . We need their time to be well-utilized . "


     "Good, the Ensnaring Maze on the first floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm is almost done . Choose some of the stronger spirits who studied harder and place them there, allow them to play some games, relax a little bit . You know how it goes . "


     "Yes sir, I will follow your instruction completely, as well as teaching them in accordance to their aptitude so that they reach optimal improvement," guaranteed Anderson .


     They were relieved . As long as they were still useful, they would never need to worry about their safety in the prison .


     Soon, the foremen, led by Ma Dechun, and those who were freer were assigned all sorts of high school materials as well as elementary school materials . All of them were tearlessly wistful .


     They could have become an infamous powerhouse or a warlord somewhere, but now they were demoted into becoming a student again . . .


     Fang Ning left the Draconic Penitentiary contented, but the System called out to him, scaring Fang Ning .


     "As I thought, you're trying to slack off again . You must be worried that you may not have a good answer to copy, so you want to prepare beforehand . . . "


     "Watch your mouth . Can you call this copying? That's learning from, imitating, referring . . . " said Fang Ning thick-facedly .


     "Psh, just say you're copying, not like I could do anything to you . . . " mocked the System .


     Fang Ning shrugged and continued his online browsing .


     "Hey, something happened to the great green insect," the System reminded him .


     Fang Ning put down his webnovel and looked out through the System View .


     Chong Daqing was rolling around on the second step . . .


     The green frog looked at it with a smug look on its face .




     "It hurts . . . so much . . . "


     "It hurts, Azure Dragon . . . daddy, Big Sis Luo Xia, Second Sis Zi Yu, help . . . "


     The palm-sized insect rolled around and cried loudly . All who heard it were able to hold their emotions hearing it in pain . . .


     "That's what you get for eating anything you can find! Do you think you can digest everything?" said the frog .


     Fang Ning was worried . Giving it a brief analysis, he said in enlightenment, "It must be having a hard time digesting the question!"


     "Oh, I heard it wanted to digest the question, so it must be . I'm guessing the Hemispherical Dome Cosmology was too difficult for its new ability to understand," the System agreed .


     "That's right . We have to save it . " Fang Ning immediately made a decision .


     "That's right, we have to save it . After we found its treasure in the ocean, I haven't asked it for remuneration, we can't let it expire before its time," said the System somberly .


     "What a perfect proverb to describe this . " Fang Ning had no comebacks, so he began churning his mind .


     "Sir, please create some kind of medicinal pill or digestion aid tablet to help it," Fang Ning came up with an idea .


     "I can't do that . It must be the causal side effects . If it couldn't digest the question, it would be rebounded with a stomach ache . Usual cures and pills wouldn't help!" The System said while shaking its head .


     "What do we do now?"


     "I'll try and activate its meridian points . My martial arts skill is at the Legendary-level, so I can see the meridian points of the insect . " The System thought of an idea .


     "Sure, let's rush over," urged Fang Ning .


     At that point, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Gui Da, Gui Er, Zhong Hongying, and her subordinates surrounded the Divine Gate anxiously .


     "I want to save Lord Insect Prime!" pressed Zhu Hongying . As a female, she had always liked the pure creature with naivete .


     Now that she saw Chong Daqing rolling in pain, she felt as if it was her own baby enduring the pain .


     "No," warned Bodhisattva Spirit King .


     "Why?" Zhu Hongying asked as she looked at the great green insect worriedly .


     "You can't get through the first step," Bodhisattva shook his head as he said .


     "Oh . " Zhu Hongying's face darkened .


     Bodhisattva was not wrong . She knew her own situation and her unfinished business . The mystery of her fiery death had been left unresolved with the death and disappearance of Gui Qi .


     "What do we do now?"


     Bodhisattva Spirit King sent his voice telepathically, saying, "Daqing, you can stop trying so hard . Come back, two steps are plenty enough . "


     He had a true heart of kindness . He would not force Chong Daqing to keep trying just so the Spiritual Insects could have a brighter future .


     Chong Daqing rolled around in pain and began to roll down from the second step .


     The green frog asked nicely, "Do you want to quit?"


     "I quit, I wanna quit . . . " Chong Daqing pleaded .


     The frog waved its arm, sending Daqing out of the Divine Gate .


     A line updated on the Divine Gate . "Spiritual Insects, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 2 . "


     "What a shame . " The bystanders all shook their heads .


     "As I thought, there aren't many shortcuts we can take . In times where real talent and raw power count, we need to be hardy ourselves . "


     "That's so tiring . After cultivating a whole day, I'm exhausted . You want me to read? The Heavenly Axiom was just finding fault . "


     Chong Daqing charged at Bodhisattva Spirit King and complained, "I'm in a lot of pain, daddy, help me . "


     Vigilante A approached them and the green insect immediately switched over, rolling around on his shoulder .


     "My stomach is aching, Great Azure Dragon, please save me . "


     "I'll ease your pain temporarily . " Vigilante A pointed with his finger as a stream of vital energy shot at a joint on the insect's third leg .


     "Hey, I'm not in pain anymore," said the great green insect in surprise . "Great Azure Dragon, you're really great . What technique is this?"


     "This is the Art of Meridian-Blocking . It can only ease your pain temporarily . If the source of the pain is not removed, the pain will come back twice as strong in six hours . " Vigilante A shook his head .


     "What? It'll come back stronger? I'd better die now . Daddy, remember to resurrect me, I want someone with even more legs than this . " Finishing its sentence, the great green insect wanted to knock its head on the Divine Gate .


     A stream of vital energy appeared and stopped it .


     "It's no use . You must be injured by the Maxim of Causality . As long as the question was not digested, you would experience the pain no matter what body you're in," Vigilante A explained .


     "Brother Dragon is right . Daqing, your new ability is unbelievably strong, but it carried a risk as strong as its power, as was shown to you . " Bodhisattva Spirit King said seriously .


     "So, what can I do now? I don't want it to keep aching, how would I eat? The big blue whale just gave me something to stimulate my appetite, isn't it wasted now?" Chong Daqing said with a sad face .


     "What thing can stimulate your appetite? Let me have a look," Vigilante A's eyes lit up . "If it is something rare, I might be able to use the Dragon Clan's secret technique to synthesize something for you . "


     A black-something was flung out of the silver bangle on Daqing's leg .


     Vigilante A perused it for a while before his eyes brightened up even more . Nodding, he said, "It is a treasure, it should be able to solve your problem . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King inspected it and shook his head . "I can't tell what the mystery about this thing is . Care to explain?"


     "Hehe, you'll find out soon enough . " Vigilante A smiled lightly before the black thing disappeared into his hand .


     The great green insect said, "Please be quick, or I will wish to have died six hours later . . . "


     "Don't worry, it doesn't take six hours . I can use a Dragon Clan's secret technique to speed things up, it'll be ready in a few moments . " Vigilante A explained confidently .


     "Alright then, I'm not worried anymore . " Chong Daqing touched its belly and said, still slightly scared .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 400
      Chapter 400






     Fang Ning was curious and slipped into the Alchemy Lab to spectate .


     In the room, a fire crackled as it produced wisps of smoke, accompanied with a herbal scent .


     "According to you, Chong Daqing was hurt by the Maxim of Causality . This black thing is just like a condiment that, at most, could be used as an appetizer . They have absolutely nothing in common . . . "


     The System did not answer, but a system notification popped up .


     System Notification: [The System consumed 1,700,000,000 experience points to raise Alchemy to Legendary-level . ]


     "Damn, how much experience points do you have? You're spending so much . I'm telling you, I won't be coughing up for this expenditure, you're bearing this alone . . . " Fang Ning said in surprise .


     "Oh, accounting for the 1 . 5 billion from beating the Zhi Nan avatar, after using this much, I have 3 . 08 billion experience points left . Actually, you could afford it, Billionaire Host . Your precious book is wandering in Zhi Nan's Paradise Realm and currently has 1 . 2experience points . The more you hoard money, the more inflated it is, and it's the same with experience points . So take it out and let me use them now . " The System immediately whined about being poor .


     "You have so much more . . . I won't give you now . Use your own, it wasn't easy for my baby game book to save up all that experience, we have to save it for emergencies . " Hearing what the System said, Fang Ning was relieved .


     He had to save up . The System never valued the bigger picture, it would squander the money as soon as it had any .


     In many cases, storing power for future use was better than using them up .


     In numerous warfare texts, it was said that one should disguise the weak points and appear weak where one was strong . The System's strength was in storing its power to utilize when its enemies least expect it . Even Zhi Nan was blindsided by that .




     "Dammit, being an honest system is so disadvantageous . I should've ignored a zero and said I only have 80 million experience points so you would sponsor me . . . " The System was not happy .


     "Hehe, your method of ignoring a zero was just like you . " Fang Ning rolled his eyes .


     While they were bantering, another system notification popped up .


     [The System consumed 3,000,000 experience points, a tiny chunk of the rare item Boundless Ocean Stone, and many high-quality Vitality Herbs to create a legendary pill Empyrean Pill . ]


     [Effect: After consumption, the taker's intellectual ability will achieve the ultimate state of 'containment of an entire universe in one's chest, the inhalation of mountains and rivers, understanding the study of the universe as well as the ground on which we stand' for two hours . ]


     Fang Ning was curious . "This is not a digestion aid tablet, what can it do for Chong Daqing?"


     "Of course it would help . You won't understand until you eat it . " The System said in a mixed emotion of pride and distress, "I just don't know what price to set it . That green insect is someone familiar, I shouldn't loot a burning house . "


     "You're right . Even you understand that reasoning now, what a huge achievement in social intelligence . " Fang Ning was stressed about this change in the System .


     It had only been a while, and he already needed to consider the System a changed system . 'I need to keep up the constant vigilance so I could keep my advantages . '


     "Stop sucking up to me . I'm different from you humans, it won't work on me . What price do you think I should charge?" said the System discontentedly .


     "Free, of course . The great green insect is so cute, how could you kick it when it's down?" Fang Ning said nonchalantly .


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's wordplay and thought the Hose to have ulterior motives . ]




     "You're doing it again . "


     "Tell me the truth . "


     "Stop sending me faux-notifications," Fang Ning said helplessly . "I'll tell you . Daqing's new ability is very potent, however, it was limited by Daqing's ability to digest . Questions that are too deep can't be digested by it and would cause it to have a stomachache . But now, having your Empyrean Pill, can you imagine how bright its future is?"


     "I knew you were thinking of something, but I don't understand . Hint?" The System answered honestly .


     "You can be so dumb sometimes! So many questions about science and cultivation . . . oh, that's right . Asking you those questions is like talking to a wall, no wonder you couldn't solve the questions . " Fang Ning seized the opportunity to tease the System .


     "So what if that's true? I'm not a scientist, and I wouldn't get troubled by questions of cultivation as long as I have the experience . . . " The System whined .


     "Hehe, if I say that after those questions are solved, it will open up the door to mountains of riches, would that concern you?"


     "What? Mountains of riches? Oh, I know . I have to make the great green insect my follower . Mr . Big Spender, your foresight is always so accurate," said the System in realization .


     System Notification: [The System consumed a titanic amount of experience points and leveled up to level 55 . Amount of Vital Energy increased, Health increased . The Followers limit was increased by 1, basic Aggro Bar increased by 2 . ]


     [Followers limit is currently 7 with 6 occupied . The System refused XX, XXX, XX . . . as its Followers, the System accepted Chong Daqing as its Follower . . . ]


     "Hehe, this is so you . I'm just wondering what it meant by 'titanic amount'? It had never shown up before . " Fang Ning asked .


     "Don't worry about it, you just wait for my report . I'm an honest system, I wouldn't lie to you . " The System tried to change the subject .


     "I know, you don't lie, but you will distract me with some other expenditure," said Fang Ning with an unimpressed look/


     At this point, Chong Daqing trembled . When it looked at Vigilante A who was spacing out again, it felt as if he was much more familiar .


     'That's weird, it had been a while since he had bought me food, but why do I feel that about him?


     'What a mystery, I can't figure it out . . .


     'Oh right, must be because he had saved me . '


     As the great green insect came to consciousness, Vigilante A had come out of his spaced-out state as well .


     He was holding a black pill in his palm, and said with an unusually kind tone, "Daqing, this is an Empyrean Pill that has an incredible effect . After eating it, you will feel much better, much more intelligent like you are holding the knowledge of an entire universe in your chest . That difficult question just now would be easy to solve . After you have digested the question, you will no longer get stomachache because of indigestion . "


     Chong Daqing stared at the jet black pill and quickly hid as it shook its head . "I don't dare . "


     "Oh, no choice then . When your stomach starts hurting again, you would want it naturally . Remember, you only have six hours . "


     "Ah?" said the great green insect, "Great Azure Dragon, can you add a little honey or sugarcoat it or something?"


     "The secular always liked to numb themselves from the bitterness of life and think that everything under a coating of sweetness is good . They never stopped to think that with a coat of sugar on top, the bitterness is gone, and so is the effectiveness of the pill . " Vigilante A shook his head .


     Fang Ning asked curiously, "Sir, this is an easy job, why are you giving an excuse to not do it? This is probably something you got from the internet, isn't it? We don't even know if it's real . "


     "Isn't it understood? The pill is already completed, if I put it back into the cauldron to make it a honey-flavored pill, not only is it spending my experience points, what if it messed up? A pill is three million experience points!"


     "Hehe, I knew it . "


     Bodhisattva Spirit King began to console Chong Daqing, "Daqing, good medicines are always the bitter ones . Don't you remember how much pain you were in? You have a wide mouth, as long as you close your eyes and swallow it immediately, you wouldn't taste the bitterness . "


     "Fine, all of you were saying the same thing," said the green insect, "I'll eat it, alright?"


     After saying that, it opened its mouth and immediately swallowed the black pill . Following that was an intense quietness .


     Soon, the quietness spread all around the Divine Gate .


     A mystical aura burst out of the insect the size of a palm!


     Many powerhouses felt the aura and turned their gaze to the green insect, scanning with their spiritual sense .


     A whirlpool with silver-colored strands appeared on the great green insect's body .


     It was the shape of the universe!


     The great green insect was glowing with a universe contained within it . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 401
      Chapter 401






     No one knew what happened . Several powerhouses started talking in shock and awe .


     "This… what just happened? Was this comprehension of heaven and earth?"


     "It seems like that happened after that little insect exited the Divine Gate . "


     "In other words, climbing the Stairway can awaken people?"


     "Eh, you're right . No wonder those humans would be willing to bash their heads in just to get a spot in the Stairway . Apparently, as long as they manage to climb one step, they'll get great benefits!"


     All the gossip reminded Fang Ning that although they did not know that the current great green insect only became this way after eating the pill Sir System made, its ability to digest questions was indeed produced while it was on the Stairway!


     Fang Ning did not believe that it had nothing to do with climbing the Stairway .


     Although Daqing was a glutton with an astonishing appetite, it was still incomparable to the System's . However, the System was not a glutton . It only ate large volumes in order to stockpile energy .


     Thus, he said to the System, "Do you feel like you awakened any new abilities? The great green insect only climbed two steps, but it already awakened the ability to digest questions . Since you climbed all the steps, you should have awakened some abilities as well, right?"


     "Awakened what? I didn't awaken anything," Sir System refuted immediately and said, "You should be the one awakening instead . You were the one recognized by the Heavenly Axiom to be the actual climber . I was only seizing your body . "


     "Huh, uh, is that so? I just remembered I've got some stuff to deal with . Talk to you later . " Fang Ning hurriedly ran away .


     Earlier, when Sir System had been climbing the Stairway, he had been playing the bystander the entire time . He did not even think to comprehend anything, much less awaken something .


     "Were you slacking off again while I was climbing the Stairway?" The System did not let him off easily .


     Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to the words . Since the System seemed adamant, he quickly changed the topic . "Look, the great green insect is reacting . "




     At this moment, high above the skies outside the Divine Gate, the winds suddenly subsided, as if they did not dare to disturb the enlightenment of a powerhouse .


     The great green insect's eyes suddenly snapped open .


     "I'm enlightened . "


     It slowly uttered those two words, each word weighing as much as Mount Tai . Even the air seemed to tremble with every word spoken .


     Everyone was completely shocked . They did not know which terrifying realm that Insect God had got itself into, but it was the image of the universe!


     That was also the difference between this world and the Upper Realm!


     No boundaries, no beginnings or ends, no past, no direction to go!


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King was pleasantly surprised at the sight . The great green insect was the head of the spiritual insects . If it had successfully enlightened, that would be tantamount to it bring its own path to the next level .


     Although he was the Bodhisattva and reached the phaseless realm, it was not surprising for his heart to rise and ebb at this point in time . In his position, all he sought for was a right path . As long as that path advanced an inch, it was enough for him to rejoice .


     In his opinion, those Bodhisattva buddhas who had neither happiness nor sorrow actually verged into the wrong path .


     If the goal of cultivation was to become a rock, then what was the point in cultivating the body?


     He said gently, "Daqing, what did you comprehend?"


     "One mustn't eat too much . One must always moderate one's appetite . " the great green insect said with a serious face .


     "That's… a good comprehension . " the Bodhisattva hesitated for half a day before finally choking out four words .


     Vigilante A lightly said, "Were you able to digest the 'hemispherical dome' current events essay?"




     "Of course I completely digested it . I don't have to worry about getting stomach aches anymore . " the great green insect immediately held its head high . "It's actually really simple . The sky is round, but the earth is square, and the sun, moon, and stars have to revolve around the Earth . Only in this way, we can live assured and not have to worry that Daddy Axiom will abandon us . "


     "Hehe, I see . Your comprehension isn't bad at all," nodded Vigilante A .


     "Yeah, people of the same ilk share the same tastes . She's a curve wrecker just like you who don't even know what the law of universal gravitation is . " Fang Ning was speechless .


     "Your dragon ancestors don't know what the law of universal gravitation is as well, right?" The System said plausibly .


     "Ay, you smart-ass . You cause me a headache every time . " Fang Ning really did not know what else to say .


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King said helplessly, "Alright, as long as you're fine . "


     He studied human sciences attentively and was deeply knowledgeable . In his view, this was indeed a way to recognize the true nature of the world .


     However, due to the passage of time, situations would change, and human science would need to re-established a new system . Nevertheless, the scientific spirit itself was rare and did not need to be changed .


     He also benefited a lot from it, so now that he heard such an anti-scientific theory from the great green insect, he really was helpless .


     The great green insect was safe and sound, and what it comprehended caused others to be dumbstruck .


     The numerous powerhouses retracted their spiritual gazes and shook their heads while sighing .


     "What an ignoramus . A great chance to comprehend heaven and earth was wasted just like that . "


     "Yeah, that was a chance to explore the truth of the world . The universe undoubtedly exists, so it should be comprehended seriously . How could that it say that it was something like 'one must moderate one's appetite'? I think this insect's future is bleak," someone asserted .


     "Yes, that insect that wasted an epiphany would definitely come to regret it in the future . " Someone said disdainfully .


     Fang Ning, who knew the truth, only chuckled at them . Perhaps the great green insect would be taken in by the heavens . From then on, it might go all the way to the peak of insect life, it would not have to worry about eating or drinking, be rewarded even after falling, and meet its grandfather while walking . . .


     Thinking about this, Fang Ning suddenly asked the System, "Regarding the Boundless Ocean Stone that was given to you by the great green insect, according to it, the stone was given to it by a blue whale it met in the ocean, right?"


     "Yes, why are you concerned about that? It's weird . My Luck is so high, but I haven't gotten good items for free yet…" the System was very envious .


     "You've gotten quite a few," Fang Ning said placatingly, then added, "I think the great green insect might be treated like a protagonist in the future . You should watch it closely . "


     "Do you think I need you to tell me that? Didn't you see how I made it my follower just now?"


     "Yes, yes, you don't need me to tell you anything . You chase after treasures when you see them and are always anxious to display your skill, so you've never fallen behind before, Sir . "


     "Thanks for the compliment, Billionaire Host . When do I get my reward?"


     "Ah, we'll talk about that another time," Fang Ning quickly ran away at the words .


     Since the great green insect was safe and sound, the Bodhisattva Spirit King was about to take it away when it ran towards the black dog . He shook his head .


     'This is fine as well,' he secretly thought . He looked up at the Divine Gate and made a decision .


     "Elder Da, bring some people here to continue the observation . Quite some time has passed, so I have to go back to the Infernal Realm to suppress it . The spiritual insects clan already progressed two steps . It's satisfactory, so there's no need to force anymore . "


     The Bodhisattva instructed Elder Gui Da and the others .


     "Understood," Elder Gui Da and the others hurriedly pressed their palms together and agreed .


     "Mm, I'm leaving now . "


     After speaking, the Bodhisattva Spirit King's body moved to leave .


     "Please wait, Bodhisattva," Ren Ruofeng's voice suddenly sounded as he approached .


     "Hehe, what can I do for you, Almsgiver Ren? Since this place is stable, and there are so many great powers here as well, my services should not be required anymore," the Bodhisattva pressed his palms together .


     "I wouldn't dare trouble the Bodhisattva . Since you've helped so much, this is just a personal gift to you . I hope you'll accept it," Ren Ruofeng said while handing over a check .


     "Very well, very well . Elder Da, please accept it on my behalf…" Saying this, the Bodhisattva suddenly felt a scorching line of sight on himself and hurriedly rectified . "Ah, there's no need for that trouble . Just pass it on directly to the Venerable One . "


     "Ah, understood, understood . " Ren Ruofeng realized at a glance and handed the check over to Vigilante A's direction .


     This year, even if one were a Bodhisattva, they would still have to owe the Venerable One . . .


     The next moment, the check disappeared .


     The Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled bitterly at the sight and left again, this time for good .


     "Oh, Billionaire Host, you were right . That Bodhisattva Spirit King really is a kind person . He knows how to pay interest first . "


     In the System Space, a check billowed up and down in the air .


     "Hehe, yep . Since he was stared at with that kind of gaze, how couldn't he be kind?" Fang Ning said while looking at the check .


     Although it was a check, there was no amount written . It read 'the ticket can receive the following materials…'


     "Sigh, as expected, the world is changing . If you ask me, I think food stamps and hostages will start coming up . " Fang Ning shook his head and sighed .


     "As long as it doesn't have any effect my items, I don't care what ticket or stamp it is . " the System happily kept the check in the System Preservation Area . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 402
      Chapter 402






     With the existence of the great green insect's successful climbing experience, Butler Zheng took the opportunity to raise the tuition fees of 'Stairway climbing lessons' to another level . . .


     Besides, they were all filthy rich, so he did not feel any psychological burden from ripping them off…


     The next lesson would be in three days . With the great green insect as an example along with the Dragon God's lesson, the representative of the Spirits—Fei Gui's confidence greatly increased, and it decided to give it a go as well .


     Vigilante A was completely unconcerned . He did not practice the policy of 'results guaranteed, otherwise your fees will be refunded' . He merely looked around before flying away to continue carrying out justice . . .


     Fei Gui walked confidently into the Divine Gate, but before it even reached the first step, it collapsed down on all fours and started twitching incessantly .


     There was an immediate public outcry . The result of taking lessons was worse than not taking them at all . It could not even be compared to those that had just entered without preparation . . .


     However, at least it could still stand, which made it slightly better than the sleeping bear that was still lying down .


     "What a profiteer…" Seeing this, the same thought emerged in everyone's thoughts at the same time .


     Before long, a tough-looking spirit known as the 'reckless spirit' approached Zheng Dao to question him .


     "This is your training? We spent so much money and expended three hundred ultimate evil spirits to learn the experience of climbing the stairway, and this is the result?! We want a refund!"


     What? A refund? Preposterous!


     Zheng Dao's expression was solemn, and bouts of white energy emerged from his body . The people around him were shocked before they started exclaiming thunderously .


     Who would have imagined that a mere butler of Vigilante A, someone who was basically a lackey, would have such pristine Morality Cultivation?


     No wonder people always said that the place where Vigilante A lived was 'a place where all righteousness gathered, where no evil can step foot in' . There were even people saying that 'the surrounding house prices soared, fetching up to 300,000 RMB per square meter' . The rumors were indeed true!


     Any random person picked out from Vigilante A's home would have Morality protecting them!


     The reckless spirit immediately retreated three foot away, visibly panicking .


     It had thought that this gentle and kind-looking male would be an easy target to bully, but it never thought that he would be so tough instead!


     He not only had Pond-level cultivation, but he was also releasing the Atmospheric Morality that was specialized in subduing evil!




     In other words, did that mean that under the True Dragon, only those above Pond-level would be allowed to go out?


     The reckless spirit hurriedly turned around and saw the black and yellow dogs glaring at each other; one was Pond-level, while the other was Lake-level . As for Mr . and Mrs . Sky Eagle who looked down at everything from high above, one was Lake-level, and the other was Pond-level as well .


     There was even a top Lake-level Insect God, which had just comprehended the universe, currently squatting on the Black Dog's head while eating jelly beans . . .


     Besides that, there was also a white hamster chewing on a chestnut on the Black Dog's back . Its cultivation was not low at all, and it was rumored that it was still in enlightenment .


     At this moment, Zheng Dao's voice sounded, "Why is it that one party's student can obtain 100 marks while yours can only obtain 20 despite studying under the same teacher? I think I don't need to explain the reason behind that, right?"


     The reckless spirit seemed to have heard this familiar sentence before . It suddenly burst out into inexplicable tears, but no one knew what it thought .


     The only thing everyone knew now was that it would no longer cause any trouble, as it quietly left . Its whole body seemed like it would disappear any time soon too .


     Everyone looked on with horror . There was more to Butler Zheng than meets the eye!


     His Morality prowess was profound, and his words were equally sharp . He was able to push back a party complaining about his teaching quality with just two sentences!


     Butler Zheng's expression turned bad after speaking . He had just raised the auction price, but he had already presented himself as such . . .


     He thought to himself, 'It looks like from now onwards, only students with extremely high qualifications can be chosen . We can't just teach anyone that is willing to pay high tuition fees . '


     If the students were just mediocre, it would affect the Hero's fame too much . . .


      . . .


     Vigilante A was, of course, ignorant of the teaching accident that happened after he left .


     He was currently in the construction site of Morality City in the Yin Energy Realm . His eyes glimmered when his gaze landed on a black tiger sculpture .


     The sculpture was incredibly lifelike, just like an actual fearsome dark tiger . It was awe-inspiring, imposing, and carried an inexplicable nobility . It was absolutely extraordinary .


     This extraordinary black tiger sculpture was actually something that the construction workers had offered as an expression of their gratitude towards the Venerable One's kindness and generosity .


     They said that it was dug up from the ground while they were unearthing the foundation .


     Someone said that since this arcane realm belonged to the Venerable One, all treasures that are dug up should also belong to him .




     Vigilante A was very grateful to their awareness and even especially rewarded the discoverer and all relevant personnel with two pills . He encouraged them to do well and told them that if they offered a treasure like this again in the future, there would be more rewards .


     "I never thought that a treasure would come to me for free right after I said they never did . Looks like Daddy Axiom still dotes on me," Sir System said gleefully .


     With a wave of Vigilante A's hand, the black tiger sculpture entered the Draconic Realm . . .


     Fang Ning questioned, "Oh, you're not going to keep it in your Preservation Area?"


     "Eh, that'll be a waste . I think the medicinal materials in the arcane realm will be maturing soon, so I'll need a fierce fella to suppress them and prevent any bugs and ants from eating my materials . I think that tiger's disposition should be strong enough to scare away those little bugs . "


     "It certainly won't be able to scare one certain bug," Fang Ning pointed out .


     "Don't worry . I won't let that great green insect enter the third floor," The System said in concern .


     "Hehe, that old ginseng would probably miss it very much," Fang Ning reminded .


     "Then you go take a look . The old ginseng should be refined soon, so we have to pay more attention to it . It'll become the Herb King in the future, as well as the commander-in-chief of the herb garden," Sir System ordered, and Fang Ning could only blame himself for his loose mouth which caused more duties to befall upon him . . .


     He helplessly entered the Draconic Realm .


     Inside, the sun shined brightly, the trees were lush, the villas were lined up, and the brooks gurgled . It was certainly a good place to live in .


     If not for him being used to staying in the System Cyber Café, as well as the noise here, Fang Ning would have definitely moved here already .


     His body moved, and he wobbled towards the exterior of the herb garden .


     Once he arrived, he saw the fierce dark tiger sculpture crouching in front of the bamboo door of the herb garden, an imposing and menacing air about it .


     A group of Whitestone people who were resting in between shifts currently surrounded it .


     "I bet this fierce dark tiger is definitely alive," Shi Da, who had gotten bigger from when he had first descended, pointed at the tiger's head and said firmly .


     "How's that possible? Although this tiger looks incredibly lifelike, it's not moving at all, so how could it be alive?" the other Whitestone people expressed in disbelief


     Although they were all honest people who spoke honest words, honest words were in the end, just words that came from the heart . It did not equal the truth .


     "Even if you don't believe me, there'll be someone who does," insisted Shi Da on his own views .


     "Look, that 'His Excellency Dian Xing' fella is here…"


     "What Dian Xing, it's 'His Excellency Dian Yu'," Shi Da corrected his companion before moving forward to welcome Fang Ning .


     "Brother, please help me," Shi Da greeted Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning was not surprised at how they addressed him . They were different from Anderson in the way that they only knew Vigilante A .


     Their stone heads would never be able to realize that Fang Ning and Vigilante A were actually the same person .


     "What is it, Brother Shi Da?" Fang Ning asked courteously .


     These people were different from those evildoers . They were honest people and diligent workers . They were the cornerstones, producers, and creators of the Draconic Realm… so his tone was much more polite .


     "A fierce tiger sculpture dropped from the sky . I think it's alive, just like us stone people, but my brothers disagree . Please help me testify," said Shi Da straightforwardly as he rubbed his head .


     "Oh, really?" Fang Ning was very surprised . Neither Sir System nor he felt that the sculpture was alive…


     "Why do you think it's alive?" Fang Ning continued to ask .


     Shi Da blushed so much at the words that he turned from a Whitestone person to a Redstone person . . .


     "Is it something difficult to say? We're all men, so what's there to be shy about?" provoked Fang Ning


     Honest people really could not handle provocation .


     "It's actually really simple . I wanted to check if the tiger was male or female, so I secretly crouched down to look, but I saw the sculpture quietly clamp its tail…"


     "Hiss…" Fang Ning received a shock . He did not expect another problem to appear .


     He hurriedly told the System telepathically, "Look, your Khorium ore dog eyes really are lagging behind by a lot . This is yet another malicious person that wasn't noticed in advance . If it suddenly caused trouble and did me in, won't the bad luck fall on you then?"


     "Yeah, it really did lag behind a lot," admitted the System honestly, which made Fang Ning feel bad instantly .


     "Rich-man Host, hurry up and give me some experience points to level up . We can't continue on like this . "


     'So that's it,' Fang Ning's head was hurting beyond relief now .


     He said, "Don't you have any other methods besides spending experience points? Don't always look towards those experience points, they're to be used for war preparations . "


     "We are in the midst of war right now . I heard it clearly just now; this black tiger's heart harbors evil intentions . It's definitely here to entrap us . Since we've already entered a state of war, I need to upgrade my weapons and equipment," Sir System asserted eloquently and adamantly .


     "Godd*mit, how much do you need for those Khorium ore dog eyes?"


     "It's currently Legendary Level, so to upgrade it to Mythical Level would cost ten billion experience points…" Sir System's voice became softer as it spoke .


     "See, you know that that's impossible even if I bring out all of our resources, but you still insist on talking about it," Fang Ning took the chance to refuse .


     However, even if he refused, things still needed to be solved .


     He frowned and said, "Last time it was Claus, and this time it's a black cat… but we didn't manage to detect them at all . We need to find a solution to this problem . "


     "This time, it's a 'fierce dark tiger' . Billionaire Host, are you blind?" Sir System corrected .


     "What do you know? My intuition is telling me that it's actually just a black cat that's pretending to be a fierce black tiger to scare others," Fang Ning asserted .


     A moment later, a 'hiss…' sounded by Fang Ning's ear, and it was the System's turn to be surprised .


     A few System Notifications appeared right after .


     [The System used Legendary Esoteric Skill 'Spirit Gaze', expended 20 Morality Bars and 20 Aggro Bars . ]


     [The System activated skill 'Clairvoyance', currently expending 1 million experience points per minute . ]


     [The System discovered that the fierce black tiger sculpture is actually black cat Tom…]


     "Billionaire Host, you're really awesome . Did you actually obtain new skills from climbing the Stairway and hid them from me on purpose? I know, lying to me comes easily to you…" the System exclaimed .


     "Hehe," Fang Ning did not expect his guess to be true, but he quickly put on an act and said calmly, "You guessed correctly this time . Actually, my sense of foreboding towards impending danger has also greatly improved . As soon as I saw that fierce black tiger, the black cat Tom appeared in my mind, which was why I said it was a black cat instead . "


     "I see, amazing indeed," expressed the System in admiration .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 403
      Chapter 403






     The summer sun cast down from the void before the vibrant verdant herb garden bamboo gates, bringing warmth to people .


     However, the fierce dark tiger in front of the gates, black cat Tom, felt only chills under the summer sun . In fact, it never felt colder before .


     'Back then in the Upper Realm when I was still just a kitten, I huddled in the bushes and struggled to survive . Even when winter came, I didn't find it that cold, and just survived easily with the strength of my bloodline . '


     However, right now, whether it was from the intuition of death or the genius of the Spiritual Cat Clan, it felt a painful marrow-deep cold with a meaning of impending death .


     'Why did this happen?'


     Tom screamed in its heart . Could it be that the Demon Lord Zhi Nan had set it up?


     However, there was no reason to do that! If he wanted to kill it, he would be able to do it with just one finger . There was no need to borrow Vigilante A's hand to do it!


     'Even Death could not see through the transformation Zhi Nan imposed on me, so why did Vigilante A see through me so easily?


     'This is impossible!


     'I'm the last official heir to the Spiritual Cats Clan, I can't die here!!'


     Tom was overwhelmed with thoughts, but it did not dare to turn its eyeballs to observe Vigilante A as it was playing the role of a sculpture .


     'Right, no wonder I was exposed . So that was the reason…'




     'It was all the fault of that despicable ugly stone person who had the gall to try and invade the privacy of a royal Spiritual Cat . It could not even control his basic instincts . It was utterly abhorrent . Who said that the Whitestone people were honest folk?


     'Honest men were obscene inside as well .


     'Vigilante A doesn't know that I'm black cat Tom . He just realized that I'm not a sculpture…'


     Thinking about this, black cat Tom's heart calmed .


     It suddenly shook its body . A dark tiger awoke from the static sculpture and began to act .


     "Oh, where is this? How long did I sleep this time… Strange young man, did you wake the great Thomson?"


     Fang Ning had fled ten feet away to ensure that the System would have enough time to save him if something happened . Only then would he be composed enough to watch Tom's performance .


     'Go on, continue acting for Sir Fang . I've already seen through all your cunning and tricks…'


     Fang Ning had long been planning and discussing with the System . In this Draconic Realm, although the System did not have the authority it did in the System Space, crushing this little cat was still a cinch .


     That was why he thought of an idea after learning from Claus . Why not make Tom a free laborer?


     The value Claus created was no small amount .


     'Look, all the other Whitestone people are secretly watching what's happening . Only he's still working diligently and single-mindedly . '




     Where else would one find such a good employee?


     Now that another free laborer was sent to him, Fang Ning would have to figure out how to use it . It would be too much of a waste to just kill it .


     Seeing the dark tiger speak, Fang Ning said lightly, "Brother Thom, I don't know when you started sleeping . The Qing Dynasty is already long over, we're in a new era now…"


     "Oh, what's the Qing Dynasty? I was born into the Upper Realm's Spiritual Tiger clan, my name is Thomson . The vitality in the Upper Realm suddenly dissipated, and as the last remaining member of the Spiritual Tigers, I fell into a place with heavy Yin Energy and ended up falling into a deep sleep . Thank you for saving me . I'll definitely repay you," the dark tiger said with a face full of gratitude .


     "Oh, that's good . I do need something you can repay me with . This herb garden lacks a beast to expel pests, so I'll leave this to Brother Thom," Fang Ning immediately seized the opportunity to request .


     "Hm, alright, alright . Young man, don't you want power? I'm from the Upper Realm, so I'm proficient in many abilities," the dark tiger did not lose heart .


     Although it could not tell who this young man with such a dense soul and a faint dragon aura was, judging by the attitudes of the Whitestone people around him, it could guess that this young soul had quite a strong position .


     'It should be that guy, the one which rarely shows up in the intelligence reports . If I take a guess, it should be one from the Draconic Penitentiary…'


     "Hehe, I don't need any power here," Fang Ning was right to chuckle .


     "Then what do you need? I'm a Spiritual Tiger from the Upper Realm . My wisdom is vast, and I am quite capable, so I'll be able to help you in many aspects . It'll be hard to repay your kindness just by repelling pests…" the dark tiger insisted .


     "Then, do you know how to calculate pi?"


     The dark tiger was stunned, 'Why is he asking this?'


     It said sheepishly, "My apologies, I didn't learn about this in the Upper Realm . "


     "Oh, in that case, do you know what has to be done to make this world a 'hemispherical dome'?" Fang Ning continued to ask .


     "Ah, that sounds very difficult . The Upper Realm investigated this world before and found that it was like chicken's egg . To make the world a 'hemispherical dome', even the most outstanding and divine Buddhas would not be able to do anything," the dark tiger continued to shake its head .


     "Hehe, looks like Brother Thom can't slack off on learning . Very well, I'm having a 'learn how to promote production' activity now . Brother Thom can join as well . " Fang Ning said in a tone that left no room for refusal .


     "'Learn how to promote production'? That's a great idea, it's the right thing to do . Right, I haven't asked for your name?" the dark tiger said with gratitude .


     "Hehe, I'm the Venerable White Dragon, the master of the Draconic Realm, the prison officer of the Draconic Penitentiary, the Venerable Dragon God's brother, the most outstanding young representative of the True Dragon Clan, the symbol of new trends…"


     Fang Ning gushed and brazenly added various titles to himself .


     The black cat Tom smiled outwardly but held disdain in its heart . 'This person holds so many titles . Looks like he's the kind to like ass-kissers…'


     'Oh, isn't this a great chance to bring Sir Tom's specialty into play?'


     There was always light at the end of the tunnel .


     The Demon Lord Zhi Nan really was wise . He might have calculated this from the very beginning .


     Only then would it able to approach him and clearly probe all the details of that Heavenly Monument .


     Thus, Tom immediately said, "This cat… no, this tiger really is ignorant . I'd have never thought that you would be a True Dragon . To think that there would be a magnificent one such as you in this world, I imagine, with Your Excellency here, that the True Dragons would be able to sleep without any anxiety . They should give you a big medal . "


     "Well said, well said," Fang Ning said with a modest face, "As a Spiritual Tiger, I'm sure Brother Thom must have many special skills . Why don't you share them with me, and I'll be able to arrange for more suitable things for you to do . "


     The black cat Tom was overjoyed when it heard this . At least it seemed to have gained the favor of this guy .


     It hurriedly said, "I can see life and death, blessings and misfortunes, I'm good at avoiding disadvantages, and also know the profound technique, Space Diversion . The latter can only be done by divine Buddhas, or very few people who are naturally talented with spatial techniques…"


     "Hiss…" Fang Ning was shocked at the words . No wonder it was so hard to catch this Tomcat .


     If it had not voluntarily come to them, it would really be impossible to catch it .


     The System said excitedly, "This fella really knows so many things? None of the ones captured inside the Penitentiary have abilities like that . "


     "Duh, if they had its abilities, they wouldn't have ended up in the Penitentiary in the first place…" Fang Ning explained .


     "Oh, you're right, Rich-man Host," The System said obediently .


     "Disregard the others for now, but could Brother Thom teach me a thing or two about Space Diversion?" Fang Ning said lightly .


     The black cat Tom immediately said, "Of course, with your qualifications as a True Dragon, it'll be easy to learn this skill . Actually, you don't even need me to teach you anything . You'll naturally comprehend it after living for ten thousand years . "


     Although that was what it said, in its heart, it thought, 'Hmph, did you really think I'll teach that to you? Isn't it equal to teaching a tiger how to climb trees…'


     'Oh, but it seems I'm the tiger now…'


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 404
      Chapter 404






     Fang Ning knew what Tom the black cat was hiding in its pocket . He realized that it was hiding something away from him, most likely a booby trap or something of the sort .


     Unfortunately, it had no idea that the lawless Sir System could master anything he learned just by spending his experience points… .


     Both the cat, no, the tiger and the human looked at each other with smiles like they were friends that had not met each other in a while . . .


     "A bunch of actors… I feel pressured around you two," Sir System said .


     "Hehe . Life is like a stage play, and we need to play along to survive," Fang Ning replied with confidence .


     Fang Ning was excited as he managed to settle the tutorship issue .


     "Brother tiger, you are my master now since you decided to teach us the Space Diversion Technique . Come, come, I shall arrange some nice accommodation for you . I should also get someone to handle your daily lives for you…" Fang Ning was being considerate .


     "Let me do that, I can help take care of brother tiger," the fat Whitestone, Shi Da, immediately nominated himself for the job .


     Tom the black cat looked at Shi Da furiously . If it was not for the honest Whitestone man, it would still be in disguise .


     It was actually right . Both Fang Ning and Sir System would have never realized it if the Whitestone had not done what he did .


     Claus was in a similar situation . Fang Ning accidentally realized his abnormality after months of work .


     However, Tom could not express its anger . It held back the fire inside it and said with a smile, "Thank you in advance then…"


     "You're welcome . Since you are fresh here, I shall take good care of you to continue the spirit of our master . Also, should I address you as brother Tom or sister Tom…" Shi Da asked reluctantly .


     'Why did you peek at my privacy if you know anything about being shy?!'


     The black cat was furious as it heard it .


     "Si…" Fang Ning took a deep breath and looked at Shi Da .


     'Is the honest guy started to fancy the tiger? It used to be just a sculpture?'




     This would be something hard to conclude, as its race was one that came from the Upper Realm .


     To it, It was nothing out of the ordinary for it to be this weird, since there was also a fair share of weirdos living among the humans .


     Tom the black cat continued to suppress its anger and said, "What are you saying, brother Shi? My race is on the verge of extinction in the Upper Realm, and I am still trying to find a female partner to continue our species . Since brother Shi descended earlier than me, can you help me find out if there are any other descenders from the Spiritual Tiger Clan around?"


     "Oh, I see," Shi Da looked disappointed .


     Fang Ning was shocked by what he was looking and decided to keep a distance from him .


     Tom the black cat felt sad and realized the difficulty of being undercover!


     No wonder people always said that one would need to sacrifice everything to be undercover, because that was not a job for a normal human .


     It could not imagine how much its predecessors gave up to be successful in such a career…


     That was the first time it felt regretful for its decision to work alongside the devil lord . It should have moved immediately after the devil lord found its home .


     It blamed itself for being greedy and trying to ride on his coattails . Unfortunately for it, the devil lord sent it into a difficult situation before it could make its fortune from him…


     Suddenly it felt that all the Whitestone people were looking at it lustfully…


     It realized its mistake for choosing a strong and powerful black tiger as its disguise!


     Its disguise had diverged the Whitestone people's orientation!


     Luckily, Fang Ning spoke up at the right time to break the awkwardness .


     "Brother tiger, look . You can stay in the villa right there on the mountaintop . That place is so high above the ground and looks suitable for a spiritual tiger like yourself," Fang Ning pointed to the left and said .


     A few hundred meters away, there was a small dirt hill standing at ten meters tall .


     A wooden house was being built right on top of the hill .




     The cabin was made using round wood . It was small and short, and its exterior looked aged .


     That, according to Fang Ning, was the hilltop villa .


     Tom the black cat saw the cabin and scolded in its heart .


     'That's a hilltop villa? You must be looking down on my intelligence after my self-introduction just now!


     'You really think I have no idea how a villa should look like?


     'How wrong you are . I was living in a 20,000 square meter villa in the US, with three hundred plus maids looking after the place . I drove was Lincolns, Porsches, Bugatti Veyrons…


     'Not only that, my fur was constantly trimmed by those beautiful ladies from the Global Power Balance Association…


     'The treatment I am receiving here is unforgivable!'


     Claus, who was working in the herb garden, put down the fertilizer on him and wiped away his sweat .


     He was the only one not there to see the black tiger among the Whitestone people .


     Even though he could not read its mind, his instinct told him that the black tiger who came out of nowhere might be doing the same thing as he was . He felt that the tiger might be a spy as well…


     The best course of action when there were two spies in the same vicinity was to avoid meeting each other . The only outcome that would come of their meeting would be that both spies would try to expose each other, but in the end, they would both be exposed .


     He looked at the tiger in awe and felt jealous that the tiger had a villa all to itself…


     He himself somehow had to mix with the other Whitestone people and slept in the small place while listening to them snoring .


     The Whitestone people were used to living together ever since they were rejected in the Upper Realm .


     They would feel unsafe if they stayed alone, and soon they would have insomnia if they could not hear each other's snores as they slept .


     Tom the black cat did not realize the existence of Claus . At that moment, it was moving into the wooden villa while followed by Shi Da .


     Sir System said immediately, "Alright, we have given all that we should . Push it now to teach me the Space Diversion Technique . "


     Fang Ning replied, "Calm down . This must be an advanced technique . You must learn to take things slower . This black cat will have leverage against us if it finds out our eagerness to learn the technique . "


     "Oh, I see," Sir System said, "Why didn't Gu Buwei or Bodhisattva Spirit King teach us the technique since they know it?"


     "Didn't you hear what the black cat said just now? A true dragon will naturally learn the technique as it grows…" Fang Ning paused for a moment before continuing in realization, "Damn, this black cat is not a kind-hearted one . "


     "I don't understand . Can you get to the point?" Sir System was confused .


     "This technique must have a high requirement before we can learn it since the two others chose not to mention this to us . They must be afraid that we might injure ourselves if we were to learn this technique before we reach the minimum requirement .  This cat is trying to lure us to learn it by talking about it…" Fang Ning said after thoroughly analyzing the situation .


     "I see . I would've requested the Bodhisattva to repay his debt… part of his debt, by teaching us this technique if I know he had such thought . I can learn any technique so long as I am ok with it, and would never injure myself doing it," Sir System said .


     Fang Ning comforted Sir System before asking the black tiger to have a good rest . He also told the tiger to order Shi Da if it required anything .


     He thought for a moment and gave the black tiger a honey-flavored pill .


     "This is a honey-flavored pill from the Dragon Clan . It has incredible effects, and we usually don't give these out easily . Only those whom I ower a favor or close to me could get their hands on this . I shall now give you one to recover . You can teach me the technique in your free time since I have no use for it now . "


     Fang Ning acted like he didn't take the technique that seriously .


     Fang Ning's action angered Claus, who was eavesdropping on their conversation from afar…


     While he was working tirelessly, all he got were normal vitality pills, even though those pills were far better than what he received in the Upper Realm .


     However, the honey-flavored pill had a sweet scent to it . Even his spirit could taste the sweetness coming out from the pill .


     That pill really must have come from heaven because there was no way the human realm could have the recipe for such a thing .


     A normal vitality pill could not be compared with it .


     Tom the black cat accepted the pill and smelled it . It was shocked by the power of the pill .


     The pill had incredible effects on the body . It was wondering how strong someone would become if they were to take such a pill for a long period of time .


     No wonder the young man who called himself the Venerable White Dragon was stronger spiritually compared to monsters that were hundreds of years old, even though he only lived for around 30 years…


     It finally understood that good and bad things always came in a package . When it was accepting the mission, it failed to detect any harm coming its way, and it was right .


     Tom decided to slow down the pace as it saw the benefits of becoming undercover…


     It said thankfully, "You are so kind, Venerable White Dragon . I have yet to do my job and you have already rewarded me with this . This is…"


     'You can continue your act,' Fang Ning saw that there was no new notification .


     Even though the cat was thanking him, it had no sign of becoming his ally . It was not being honest .


     …


     Fang Ning returned to the System Space after dealing with the black cat . He started daydreaming instead of going online or playing his video game .


     Sir System asked, "What are you doing?"


     "Ai, I feel that I have a lonely life . Seems like no one is strong enough to be my nemesis . So lonely," Fang Ning replied .


     "Oh, you are acting again," Sir System said .


     "What acting? I am in a different state of mind… You won't get it," Fang Ning refuted .


     "Fine . If you have the time to daydream why don't you eat your pills and start training? Look at the black cat and Claus . A single honey-flavored pill can make them salivate so much, yet you only know to eat it like it's your snack . I am letting you know that I am keeping track of your debt . "


     "Look at you, doing what you do best again . You should stop being so particular about these things," Fang Ning changed the topic . "I am going to do some important work . I need to revisit the Dream-Cultivation method that we left behind for a while . "


     Fang Ning lied on the sofa and closed his eyes after finished talking . A moment later, he started snoring .


     "Damn you . Are you sleeping or cultivating?" Sir System asked .


     Fang Ning didn't reply, like he was really in the middle of cultivation .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 405
      Chapter 405






     Tom the black tiger; no, Tom the black cat; kneeled on the hill and looked as the Venerable White Dragon left . It felt relieved .


     Somehow it felt that the guy knew everything about it when it was talking to him…


     That feeling reappeared again…


     'No way!' Tom was shocked and squeezed its tail .


     It turned around and saw the horny-looking Shi Da was once again peeping at it in shadow .


     "Brother Shi, what are you doing? Are you trying to count the ants?" It held back its thought of beating him and said with a smile .


     "I want to know what's so different between you spiritual tigers and us the Whitestone . I had no idea that a spiritual creature like yourself have similar textures to us…" Shi Da said .


     "Is that so? I am advising you to never do that again . You might put yourself in danger if you saw other tigers," Tom replied .


     "Ah… I shall refrain myself in the future," Shi Da shook his head and replied cowardly .


     "So long as you understand . I am going to rest soon . You can leave," the tiger walked into the small wooden cabin .


     "Alright then," Shi Da was jealous . "Brother Tom must be from a rich family . The way he speaks is so different compared to us . "




     Tom ignored him and entered the cabin .


     The house was not big, at around thirty plus square meters . It was even smaller than a toilet in its villa back in the states…


     Back when it was just a cat, it never cared about the space . Now that it was a three to four-meter long tiger, the space was too small for it to even make a turn .


     'Asshole, you take me as your master, yet this is how you treat me?'


     Tom was furious before its face changed .


     Lights started appearing from its body and covered the cabin .


     "Haha, you are lucky, Tom . Vigilante A failed to see through your disguise . If not, you would've been locked up in the legendary Draconic Penitentiary . "


     A shadow appeared in the cabin as the sentence finished .


     Tom could easily tell that the man was devil lord Zhi Nan just by the poised posture of the shadow .


     He did leave a mark on its body . Luckily, it did not choose to run away in the first place .


     It might become another pawn under his control if it did that…


     Tom sighed before replying with a strong spirit, "I was shocked by your arrival . However, I am afraid that Vigilante A might sense your appearance here since this is his territory . Are you not afraid as well?"




     "Haha, no I am not," Zhi Nan said with a smile, "You are the one who should be careful . I am just a projection right now…"


     Tom cursed him deep inside .


     It forced a smile and replied, "You are so funny . I believe that you already have a plan to remain unnoticed before you communicate with me with your projection?"


     "Well, I don't have such a plan . This is a gamble," Zhi Nan said before he started observing the surrounding like he was trying to sense something .


     Tom was even more hateful than before . It was not being taken care of as a pawn in his hand, just like how those that betrayed China were being treated…


     However, it remained silent as it was afraid that an argument might attract Vigilante A's attention .


     A moment later, Zhi Nan started commenting .


     "Wow… Not bad . That is a piece of interspatial equipment . Fascinating . It would take me a lot of time and effort to make something similar . "


     Zhi Nan talked to himself and ignored the black cat .


     "Vigilante A descended from the Upper Realm and started with nothing, yet in just a year's time he could create such equipment… He is far stronger than I imagined . This is right . That Long Wu was always over the top when he was talking about that person . That guy must be far better than every other divine being…"


     'What? The hidden secret in this realm is the interspatial equipment that Vigilante A created?!


     'And he made it in less than a year's time? Who is he actually?'


     Tom the black cat was shocked . It finally understood the difference between itself and a true powerhouse!


     Vigilante A had the power to disguise interspatial equipment into a paradise on earth .


     The devil lord could see through the disguise easily .


     It was feeling stupid since it had no idea what was happening all this while!


     It had no idea it had willingly walked into a trap!


     No wonder the Venerable White Dragon was so full of himself . He had nothing to worry about since the black cat was now in his pocket!


     Tom thought about it for a moment and realized that there was only one thing it could do at that moment .


     It immediately started licking the saint's boot . "You are really the most intelligent person in the world, devil lord . I have no idea what the secret here is, yet you can tell just by a single look . Vigilante A would never have imagined that you've figured out his secret . "


     "No, no," Zhi Nan shook his head . "I've still yet to uncover all his secrets . I only just found out his real identity and who his followers are . I still have no idea of his abilities, his power, his treasures…"


     He looked at Tom at that instant .


     Tom cursed once again deep in its mind . It knew that that would be part of its mission here…


     It quickly said, "Don't worry, devil lord . I will get that information for you . I have gained his trust . I don't know why, but he has yet to learn the Space Diversion Technique even though he was already so powerful . I am using that as a lure . "


     "Haha, who would know the reason behind that? Maybe he lost half of his power when he descended and possessed a human body?" Zhi Nan guessed .


     "Who is the human that he possessed? Can you answer that, devil lord?" Tom the black cat asked .


     "You don't need to know that . All you need to remember is he is a kind person . He will reward you greatly so long as you work hard for him . The Divine Monument is not that important for him . However, you need to focus your effort on that frog and try to get close to it . I know you are very good at making friends, Tom," Zhi Nan replied with a smile .


     "Understood," Tom nodded .


     "Great . Be careful of yourself . Remember, keep your mission in mind and you will soon reach your goal . "


     Zhi Nan looked at Tom one last time before disappearing .


     "Goodbye, devil lord," the tiger kowtowed .


     Once the projection completely disappeared, Tom lifted its head and sighed .


     "Damn it, my cat's life is getting harder… I need to deal with both Vigilante A and Zhi Nan, and a single misstep would end my life," it said to itself, "I am now in his pocket while Old Man Huang is trapped in the penitentiary . Should I have become a nice cat in the first place?"


     'Oh well, we shall see as time goes by . I can cultivate for the time being since the vitality is quite concentrated here as well .


     'Since I cannot cultivate the Path of Death here, I should just train some of my abilities…'


     A moment later, white light appeared from the black tiger, and it looked focused…The tiger asked Shi Da to leave by asking him to 跪安, which is a term used in the palace back in the older times in China .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 406
      Chapter 406






     Shi Da was working hard on the yard outside the wood cabin and was ready to plant some flowers .


     He was planning to beautify the place into a real residential area from a place initially meant as a guard post . He was following the orders from the Venerable White Dragon and taking care of Tom the black tiger .


     Unfortunately, brother Tom is a male tiger . If not, he would have found a male tiger for him as his partner .


     He was also wondering if his old friend, the white tiger, had descended or not .


     Without it giving him its vitality, he would have remained like a stone sculpture like how Mr . Tom was previously .


     'Why did the Upper Realm lose all its vitality so suddenly? That caused the Bodhisattva, the saint from the devil clan, River God of the Sky River, plus other divine beings to descend onto this small planet . '


     Shi Da questioned while working tirelessly .


     Conflicts and misunderstandings usually started by this . It was important to have trust and communication between each other…


     …


     Right outside the Divine Gate in the sky above the Pacific Ocean .


     Zhi Nan the devil lord opened his eyes and looked at the divine gate with a complicated look .


     He finally understood something after seeing Vigilante A's Godlike ability in making and forging treasures .


     So long as the Divine Monument remained in his hand, the devil clan would never gather many resources .


     If he was guessing correctly, both the Divine Monument and the frog had been beaten till they submitted to him…


     It was time for him to use his plan that was set up earlier .


     "Let's go . "


     Black robe and Claudia nodded without question .


     Only his student, Saki Yamanashi, one of the future devil generals, asked in confusion, "Master, why aren't we sending our representatives to continue climbing the stairway?"


     "Haha, it's not our time yet," Zhi Nan answered with a smile . He suddenly thought of something and added on his words, "Our situation can be described by a poem; we are comparable to a fierce tiger hiding in the shadows, resisting its own killer instinct…


     "Oh," Saki Yamanashi nodded and turned towards the Divine Gate . "then shall we leave that guy alone?"


     Nie Yuan was standing in the Divine Gate and and basking in the glory and power…




     Zhi Nan looked and shook his head, "I will pick him up when the time is right . We don't need to waste our time here any longer . All of you should remember one thing . The hard work you put in today will shape you into a better version which cannot be replaced tomorrow…"


     "I shall remember your teaching, Buddha," Black Robe held his hands and replied .


     "I shall remember your teaching, devil lord," Claudia replied respectfully .


     "I shall remember your teaching, master," Saki Yamanashi replied .


     Zhi Nan smiled as he handed a bowl of chicken soup to three people at the same time .


     'Hehe, the people in this world are still relatively clever . At least they are much better than the stick I was using the whole time . '


     Everyone was looking at the devil clan as they started leaving .


     "Haha, they only have so few members and can no longer create any miracle for themselves . "


     "That's right . The saint of the devil clan? Isn't he the same like the rest of us here?"


     "Such a waste to put them at the fourth place in the ranking . Looks like us the Phantom Clan can improve our ranking once again . "


     "I remember the third-ranked clan is still hidden away from us and have yet to show themselves here . Who are they and why is the Divine Monument trying to keep their identity a secret?"


     "We will know in the future . Right now, we need to think about how to continue our climb . These three days are going by rather slowly . When is the Venerable Dragon God going to start his seminar?"


     Everyone was already anticipating the Devil Clan's withdrawal from the competition and thus, there were not many reactions towards it .


     The Devil Clan was a strong race in the Upper Realm . They were involved in everything back then .


     Their slogan was that every living thing can become a devil .


     All the other clans were targeting them since that was their slogan…


     Many members from the other clans were pulled over by their slogan and became devils themselves .


     No one could predict that in the lower realm, the devil clan would be so weak and outnumbered by other clans even though they had planned for their descendants much earlier .


     They thought that the devil clan was keeping their trump card away, but after a few days, their army had yet to arrive . Plus, there was no reason for them to keep it away from the public for so long, as it would only lead to them being left far behind by the other clans .


     It was obvious that those were the only members they could gather in this realm .


     They might have even faced some difficulty finding the place without the devil saint .




     It was natural for the others to express their hatred towards them .


     …


     Across the ocean inside a 20,000 square meter villa, three hundred maids were busy attending to their master and the visitors .


     Luxury cars were parked in the yard and the summer sunlight was reflecting off their bodies, demonstrating the wealth and spending power of the owner .


     Maggie, the President of the Global Power Balance Association, was busy greeting Zhi Nan and his group of followers .


     "That's it, you can leave now . Black Robe will look for you if we need anything," Zhi Nan said like he was the master there .


     "Yes, yes . Make yourself home, devil lord," Maggie left .


     "This Global Power Balance Association is doing rather fine even though Vigilante A is present in the world . Tom must be pretty resourceful," Zhi Nan commented .


     Claudia followed up and said, "I can get this for you if you like this, devil lord . "


     "No need to . These little things don't interest me . Make sure your heliotrope underlings continue to guard those factories I bought . I don't want anything to happen to them," Zhi Nan replied .


     "Yes, I will remember that . "


     "Alright, you all can leave as well . I will call you back when needed," Zhi Nan waved his hand and everyone left the main hall .


     Zhi Nan was the only one left in the main hall .


     He lied on the sofa and closed his eyes .


     He was doing different things from the other guy who was sleeping on a sofa somewhere else . A moment later, a black gas flew out from his head towards the sky .


     A long time had passed before he shivered and turned weak .


     Zhi Nan opened his eyes later and looked rather crippled before he shook his head .


     "This human eye is still usable . There's no sign of life in the hundreds of planets nearby . Either I need to look even further or think of something else . "


     He activated his ability and started regenerating his power .


     He gathered all the vitality surrounding the villa and turned it into Devilish Energy using his devil powers .


     He realized that the conversion rate was rather inefficient . He thought to himself, 'it would be great if Lei Tian hadn't lost the Infernal Realm so recklessly .


     'Looks like I need to talk to Old Man Mo again . '


     …


     Gu Buwei was reading a novel near a crater while having a sauna under the hot sun . He suddenly placed the book down and looked up to the sky .


     'The air is once again filled with Devilish Energy . Is Zhi Nan still holding onto his dream of reviving his clan?


     'The earth is the entrance to both realms and the birthplace of vitality .


     'It is impossible that other planets have such vitality, and that is stopping the reproduction of the Devil Clan . What is he trying to do then?'


     He was confused and looking at the cloud would not help him solve the problem . His Divining by the Clouds Technique was also useless when performed on someone like him .


     …


     The devil clan had withdrawn from the competition while the human had progressed nine levels . However, the demon clan had progressed zero steps, and they were starting to feel impatient .


     That was an important competition to determine the distribution of vitality in the time to come .


     The demon clan had many species as well, just like the devil clan .


     The devil clan had their slogan in the Upper Realm, while the demon clan had a similar sounding slogan . Theirs was every living thing can cultivate themselves into a demon .


     The humans also put up a slogan to combat the others, and it was every living thing can reform themselves into a human .


     These three bowls of chicken soup helped gathered talents for the three clans .


     The demon clans from earth also started gathering their forces . Even though they were made up of different species, only the China's Greater Rat Clan and the Western Devil Rat Demon Clan were considered great clans that presented themselves at the gathering .


     The Western Devil Rats were like a fence-sitter between the demons and devils . Since the devil clans were weaker at that moment, they chose to side with the demons and registered as the Devil Rat Demons .


     The Devil Rat Demons lived deep inside forests and grass fields and were disconnected from the outside world .


     That was the reason why Vigilante A had never interacted with them prior to that .


     Basically, China's Greater Rat Clan was evolved from home rats and lived on leftovers from the humans, while the Western Devil Rats came from wild rats and acclimatized to surviving in the wild .


     Other than the two families, the rest of the species were low in number, but it was not their fault .


     Most of them had been on the verge of extinction before that…


     Since the number of wild animals was already low, there would be an even lower number of them that successfully demonized .


     There was another group of demons that had a large population on earth with a long history . Only a few of them were placed in the list of highly protected species .


     However, they chose to be absent, and no one knew why .


     Elder Ancestor Bai was elected as the temporary leader of the demon clans on earth . Unfortunately, it failed its attempt just now and was at a new low in terms of its reputation . Most of the rat demons still supported it thanks to its own ability .


     "Elder ancestor, what do you think now?" A black-faced and strongly-built man said .


     He was the leader for the Western Devil Rats, a volcanic rat nicknamed the Infernal Flame . It was famous for always being in the sauna and bathing in lava . Since others failed to compete with it in that way, they named it their leader .


     Its leadership was just a name as well . Since the wild rats were distributed all over the world, it had some problem asserting its power all over its clan .


     It could only use its power to gather everyone if something major happened . That was why it was rather jealous as the Greater Rat Clan were living like a nation compared to its clan .


     "Haha, brother Lie Huo, what do you think we should do now?" Elder Ancestor Bai was an experienced man that had faced its fair share of difficulties .


     Why would it feel ashamed just because it failed to nominate someone for the competition?


     Lie Huo heard him and replied, "Since you asked, shall I nominate someone as well?"


     "Who?"


     "Myself," Lie Huo answered with confidence .


     "Haha, since you nominated yourself, I would never say no . I shall wish you good luck then . "


     "Hmph, however, I have a request," Lie Huo replied with a wicked smile .


     "I want to go for the seminar organized by Vigilante A . Unfortunately, our clan doesn't have the budget for me to do that . I hope that your clan can sponsor me to attend that seminar with your wealth . "


     Elder Ancestor Bai replied calmly, "There's no way we are sponsoring you . However, we can talk about a loan .


     "I am not trying to be conservative here, but people tend to get lazy if they obtain something they want too easily . I believe that through a loan, I can push you to greater heights and greatly improve yourself," Elder Ancestor Bai served its chicken soup to it .


     "Er…" Lie Huo was speechless . It knew it had no chance when it came to arguing against its opponent .


     "Alright, a loan will do . Three days later, I will need you to pay for me after I auction for a spot," Lie Huo said unwillingly .


     Everyone heard about trapping a wolf with bare hands, but no one had known that they could do the same to a rat . It knew it needed to provide great benefits before it could earn its returns .


     "Nice one . Of course, I must give my support for the greater good of the demon clan," Elder Ancestor Bai replied with a smile . 恰如猛虎卧荒丘,潜伏爪牙忍受 means that Zhi Nan was ready to get back into the shadow and work while waiting for the right time to strike and earn a fortune . In this case, the chicken soup symbolizes his wisdom . 空手套白狼 is used to describe a liar who earns his living without any investment . It directly translates to trapping a white wolf with bare hands . In this case, the target is a mouse, thus the author changes it to trapping a white mouse with bare hands .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 407
      Chapter 407






     Three days later, Vigilante A flew over in a swoosh and reaped the fees, leaving the merest trifle… No, valuable experiences with its participants .


     After great difficulties, "Infernal Flame" the volcanic rat, who was a rugged man with a dark face, finally found its monetary source . On top of that, he was checked from inside out repeatedly by Vigilante A's butler using morality, before he was deemed eligible for the auction .


     It took him a lot of effort to succeed in the auction . When he gathered his concentration to listen to Vigilante A, he felt energetic and his face reddened, which was a special symptom of the volcanic rats when they were being enlightened .


     He was elated at once, as he felt that he probably had an eighty percent success rate for the first step .


     The only thing was the fee was quite expensive, such that he had no idea how long it would take for him to repay all of it…


     He hoped that he would not end up like the fat spirit from before, who gained nothing at all, and wasted the three hundred high quality evil spirits that were given in exchange for it .


     He shut his eyes to gather his focus together, then walked into the Divine Gate without turning back .


     Countless people set their eyes on him . So far only two candidates had successfully passed the first step, a dragon and an insect…


     This time, it was a disreputable devil rat who seemed to be revealing himself for the first time in public, could he succeed?


     Was the Dragon God's experience useful after all?


     Lie Huo took a leap in, then the other powerhouses saw him being startled at the first wide jade step .


     He looked just like those competitors who had fallen into the step's dreamland from the beginning .


     "As expected, he can't do it either!" Somebody sighed and said .


     "It looks like we don't have to acquire Vigilante A's experience anymore, it's just a scam!"


     "That's right, who knows if he has any special relationship with that insect, he might have helped it succeed in climbing the steps . "


     However, a brief moment later, the dark rugged man burst forth a scorching aura!


     The air around him seemed to be burning, then his whole body shook as if he had woken up from a deep slumber .


     "Indeed, a sauna should smell like lava!" He mumbled to himself then stepped onto the first step without hesitation and arrived at the second step!


     "What?"




     "He actually crossed it?!" Many powerhouses looked at each other in utter shock .


     Elder Ancestor Bai furrowed his brows tightly then glanced somewhere else with an unnoticeable look .


     Over there, a black dog was resting on a cloud, he looked at its back .


     A white hamster curled on top of it and was leisurely munching on chestnuts, as if this huge event had nothing to do with it at all .


     This volcanic rat was able to pass through the first step after it woke up, whereas he turned around and walked out of the gate even though he woke up as well, what did it actually mean?


     How could he not want to know the truth?


     This confusion kept bothering Elder Ancestor Bai, he could not feel at ease at all . This was the first time he failed to figure out his son's thoughts .


     He thought to himself, 'Haha, it looks like he has grown up, I can't understand my own son anymore . '


     "Now, it's all up to that volcanic rat if he can leap through the second step in a spurt of energy!" After the demons were shocked, they said this with excitement .


     No matter what, they demons were no longer stuck at an ascension progress of 0!


     Nonetheless, the next thing they knew, the volcanic rat turned around strenuously then walked out of the gate .


     "Why? Why is he giving up?!"


     "What a coward!"


     The demons were feeling extremely indignant, they were about to break the record of the newborn Spiritual Insects Clan in no time, but the volcanic rat decided to give up so easily . If this could be tolerated, what could not be?


     Lie Huo exited the Divine Gate by taking just two steps .


     Followed by that, the record on the Divine Gate was updated .


     "Demons, 2 entered, 8 remaining; ascension progress 1 . "


     When Lie Huo returned to where the demons were, he was immediately questioned by innumerable demons .


     "Brother Lie Huo, why didn't you just go all the way in one shot?" Elder Ancestor Bai said plainly .


     "I can't tell you why . " Lie Huo shook his head and looked mysterious .




     "Hehe, could this be related to Vigilante A's teaching?" Elder Ancestor Bai guessed the truth easily .


     "Sigh, you're a sly old fox after all . . . no, an old man with deep foresight, I can't hide anything from your eyes . Indeed, that's the case, but I can't tell you the specific reason due to the Heavenly Oath . Unless the Divine Gate closes, I can't say it . " Lie Huo said with a face full of regret .


     He did not want to be blamed by the demons for no reason, but if he did state his reason, he was afraid that he would be blamed even more . He felt that it was time for him to elevate its powers in a quality lava pond .


     "That's fine, I won't force you, it's finally value for money . If I had known sooner, I shouldn't have…" Elder Ancestor Bai paused .


     The demons knew what he was trying to say, obviously he was going to say that he should not have rushed it until Vigilante A demonstrated, so that it would be a definite success once he gained the experience .


     Nobody would doubt that the strength of a Royal Giant Rats' bloodline would be inferior to this volcanic rat .


     Right after Elder Ancestor Bai said that, just as the demons were about to comfort him, an abrupt chilliness arose from the demons' hearts .


     "What's going on?" Somebody shivered .


     It was summer at the moment and they were at the center of the Pacific Ocean, near to the equator . Although they were three thousand meters above land, based on the demons' cultivation level which was Bucket-level and above, it was impossible for them to feel cold .


     They looked around them and saw that outside the Divine Gate, almost everyone felt the chilliness, thus they kept moving around .


     "It's really, really, really cold . "


     As for the head of Western Devil Rats, Lie Huo the volcanic rat, who was surrounded by them, was trembling intensely .


     Considering that he had just broken the "zero" record, though it was not perfect at all, he had surpassed many other volcanic rat demons, yet he was acting worse than an ordinary person at the moment .


     When Elder Ancestor Bai reached his hand out, a faint yellow aura appeared and shrouded over his body .


     "Thank you, ancestor," Lie Huo looked like he had just escaped from ice, he quickly expressed his gratitude . "I wonder what that cold was?"


     Elder Ancestor Bai stared at him to check him out, he then shook his head and said, "I have no idea as well, perhaps it has something to do with you, Brother Huo . "


     "How is this possible?" Lie Huo instantly felt that the other demons were gathering looks at him, he immediately defended himself . "I'll feel uncomfortable as soon as I leave the fire pool, how is it possible for me to learn this sort of iciness technique?


     "Based on my intuition, this coldness is close to the Heavenly Order, even if I'm the reincarnation of a volcanic rat god from the upper realm, it's impossible for me to pick that up . "


     "Hehe, I think there could only be one reason . Brother Huo, you were born out of the blue, your name is recorded on the Divine Gate, and noted in Heavenly Axiom . The extreme aura contained in your body must have awakened a certain icy-cold fiend in extremely deep hiding, such that there was an outburst of it . " Elder Ancestor Bai was experienced after all, he easily gave a reasonable explanation .


     "Tss," The demons around them were appalled, he was truly a warlord from the upper realm, he was one that went straight to the point .


     Since they were able to be present at this event, they were naturally well-cultivated from the start, hence they were clear that this explanation was very reasonable .


     "Ancestor, I wonder how you're so certain that it's a fiend?" Lie Huo slowly recovered from the iciness, he then said with uncertainty .


     "Hehe, for a being to cultivate this iciness technique close to the Heavenly Maxim, one has to become a demon, or a devil if not one . " Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head and said .


     "I see, you're right, ancestor . "


     All of a sudden, Elder Ancestor Bai was able to regain his lost prestige as he relied on his profound knowledge and sharp vision .


     As a leader, he had to be able to state theories and light the way at crucial times .


     In term of this, even though the head of Western Devil Rats had succeeded in climbing the first step of the stairway, he was still just a general .


     The demons knew very well that the balances in their hearts were leaning towards Elder Ancestor Bai once again .


     Upon seeing the situation, Elder Ancestor Bai smiled slightly . He had never thought that this sudden occurrence carried an effect as such, it was the Will of the Heavens!


     Doubtlessly, the things that he had done before had earned him quite a number of Heavenly Merits in this realm . As a consequence, he was able to gain luck that could turn misfortunes into blessings .


     …


     Where the humans gathered, there was also a heated discussion regarding the sudden chilliness .


     Old Master Ma said, unperturbed, "From the way I see it, this is a sign of the birth of a huge fiend!"


     "Spiritual master, please enlighten us . " The crowd was shocked, they quickly questioned closely .


     Tianjing Fawang did not move an inch, he only looked at Old Master Ma's performance .


     "Haha, this chillness is close to the Heavenly Axiom, it's definitely because of a certain fiend . As for why it suddenly appeared at this point in time, I believe that it's probably a warning from the Heavenly Axiom!"


     Old Master Ma gave an answer that was totally different from Elder Ancestor Bai's .


     This was very normal, as everyone had different opinions toward the same question, it would be odd instead if everyone had the same opinion .


     "Tss…" The crowd was surprised, they said once after another, "The last time Heavenly Axiom sent us a warning was during the danger of the moon's return, is it possible that this huge fiend is actually comparable to the moon?"


     "It's not necessary that it's comparable, after all, a moon is a dead object while fiends are living creatures . " Old Master Ma enjoyed every bit of the attention he was getting, he took a deep breath and showed his noble character .


     "What should we do now, spiritual master, please guide us . " The crowd pleaded .


     "I think, only one person can go against this fiend . " Old Master Ma said seriously .


     "Who?"


     A figure appeared in everyone's mind at the same time, that person loathed evil such that everywhere he went, evil beings and demons stayed far away from him .


     Besides, many homes started to hang his picture on their doors .


     "The bear who's sound asleep in the Divine Gate, we'll have to wake it up as soon as possible . "


     "Ah???" Instantly, everyone was dumbfounded .


     They thought to themselves, 'That's completely different from what I was thinking?'


     "Spiritual master, shouldn't we invite the Venerable Dragon God over to subdue the fiend now?" Somebody blurted out, this showed that Vigilante A's reputation was clearly streets ahead of Old Master Ma .


     If that was not that case, nobody would have easily said something like that which could undoubtedly offend him .


     "No, no, I also have a slight knowledge in tarots that can go against that fiend, only this sleeping bear can do the job, not the Venerable One . Of course, I'm not saying this to diminish the Venerable One, but in myths, we're still quite particular about conquering enemies and the path of inhibition . If we'd like to defeat that fiend, we'll have to seek help from the Spirit Bear . " Old Master Ma said firmly .


     Tianjing Fawang had been silent for a long time, he suddenly said, "Could it be that the demon is related to a certain current event?"


     Old Master Ma looked up and thought to himself, 'This monk is acting mysterious and trying to take all the credit again . '


     In spite of that, he just said, "You're truly Fawang from the upper realm, your insight is really out of this world, that was exactly what I'm thinking . "


     The others were confused from listening to them, but comparing the cultivation realms of those two masters, Fawang from the upper realm was naturally the more powerful one .


     Nevertheless, one should never forget about the mightiness of a local resident, since Old Master Ma was born and raised locally, he has definitely gained more favor from Heavenly Axiom . For all they knew, he might actually obtain special treatment, and they reckoned that he could gain disclosure of a top secret .


     'What's actually going on?'


     The same question went about in everyone's mind .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 408
      Chapter 408






     Up above was the Divine Gate whereas the ocean was down below .


     On the ocean surface, a human shadow stood right there and was looking up at the glorious Divine Gate that was shining in golden light .


     As it looked up at it, the light gate was seen supported on layers of clouds, which made it look just like a heavenly palace's Divine Gate told in legends .


     This human figure had a spectral silhouette and its face could not be clearly seen, since its gender could not be identified, it was temporarily referred to as "it" .


     Elsewhere, in the glacier, there was a pool of water .


     A pair of black and white dolphins leaned against each other as they shivered, they could only feel the dawn of a calamity, and they were looking at that spectral silhouette with frightened looks .


     The chilliness emitting from its body made people tremble with fear .


     "The Heavenly Axiom of earth, the Divine Monument, and the Divine Gate posed themselves as fair and just, but in the end the weak still serves as a prey to the strong!"


     "It" had a similarly chilly tone as it spoke, as if its words froze everyone to their bones .


     From its tone, it seemed to have an extreme hatred towards the Earth's Heavenly Axiom .


     A short while later, it looked up at glanced at the seven-to-eight-meter long black and white spirits, it expressed an undisguised icy-cold murderous look to the dolphins that symbolized "love and peace" .


     "Very well, I'll now use your souls, blood, and flesh to announce my arrival!"


     "We're doomed, Old Bai, I don't want to die, I haven't even been alive for a year yet…" Upon hearing that, the black dolphin instantly cried out, dolphin tears streamed down from its face .


     "Big Black, I don't want to die too, who can save us?" The white dolphin rested against its partner's smooth back as it searched for its final security, its voice was trembling too .


     Previously, they were happily roaming around the sea and messing around with fishes and shrimps as they waited for Twelve Arms to descend from the Divine Gate .


     They had asked the seagull, who said that Twelve Arms was in the midst of a tug-of-war and was impossible to free itself at the moment . Hence, it could only wait for the Divine Gate to be closed, which would be around a month before it could return .




     This was a rare holiday for them .


     Twelve Arms was a workaholic, under the guidance of his precious Heavenly Book, it had been subsiding all sorts of threatening situations in the ocean…


     Owing to the fact that they were companions that would risk their lives for one another, they would be embarrassed if they were to leave it alone to play on their own, so they could only travel around with it…


     Now, it was an infrequent event for the fellow to be stuck in the Divine Gate for a tug-of-war, thus they naturally wanted to make the most out of this time .


     Initially, creatures like dolphins were known for seeking pleasures before they became sapient . They were never close to being upright . . .


     Who knew, that while they were sweetly enjoying their holiday, a fellow who seemed to have emerged from southern glaciers appeared abruptly, making the dolphins freeze terribly in the cold .


     Even if they wanted to escape, they were enveloped by layers of glacier .


     Right now, they were immensely regretful for being too playful in the past and never learning to fly from Twelve Arms… Else, these glaciers would not be able to trap them at all .


     "If crying is useful, what are fists for?" The spectral silhouette said coldly, it heard their cries but were unmoved, it seemed to be clueless about "sympathy" .


     "We have no fists…" The black dolphin begged weakly . "Please let us go, we've never committed evil deeds, at most we've only eaten some fish and shrimp, we'll become vegetarians from now on…"


     "Hmph, you don't even know of my origin, how dare you beg so pointlessly? Do you think it's funny?!"


     The spectral silhouette sneered, then a half-moon mark flashed past its brows .


     Subsequently, a snowy white ice blade was instantly formed, it then pierced towards the dolphins who were leaning with their backs together .


     One could imagine, in the next instance, the only fate waiting for the black and white dolphins would be that they would be cut into halves!


     That was exactly the fact!


     Not everyone had the treatment of a main character!


     Despite the fact, somebody had already noticed the unusualness from near the Divine Gate up above the sky, and was already observing from above .




     At this moment, nobody could stop this in time!


     The ice blade that had took its form instantly slashed through the dolphins who had nowhere else to hide!


     All at once, they were startled as they widened their eyes powerlessly, it was as if they were in disbelief that they were about to die just like that!


     "This is not real, Big black, we're still so young, still so handsome…"


     "I don't think it's real either, Old Bai . . . we're so adorable, how can we die here?"


     After the two dolphins spoke their last words, they were equally slashed into four halves . Their bodies laid out in the puddle and their blood flowed like a river as they died with their grievance!


     The smell of blood instantly filled the air, causing those who were watching from the sky to quickly realize that something was terribly off!


     "Quickly set a formation!'


     "Go get the Venerable Dragon God right now!"


     "Don't panic, maneuvering group, make a move!" An order was given systemically .


     At the same time, in the Divine Gate, Twelve Arms, who was immersed in his own tug-of-war was suddenly stunned . Its eyes were brimming with tears, as if it had lost a precious possession of his .


     It struggled forcefully, causing two of its limbs that were involved in the tug-of-war to snap, its bloody wounds were a fearsome sight .


     However, it did not bother about it and crawled out of the Divine Gate right away .


     After it was out of the Divine Gate, it descended speedily .


     This flying technique of his was taught to him by the Heavenly Book .


     At that moment, it naturally wanted to pass it on to its companions, but the black and white dolphins were playful so they did not manage to learn it . They said that dolphins were meant to swim in the ocean, if they were to fly in the sky, they would be naked…


     Twelve Arms was tremendously worried, while it descended to the ocean surface, it looked around . Soon enough, it found a red puddle amidst the white surface, when it looked closely, it widened its eyes .


     "Impossible, this can't be real!"


     It flew towards the puddle and landed on it not long after . The place was a horrible mess . As he took in the scene, it wanted to crumble .


     It stared at it blankly without moving its round body at all .


     Only its twelve limbs, including the two limbs that were cut off by were wrapping up those four halves of dolphin bodies . He seemed to be thinking that they could go back to their original form…


     "This can't be! Big black, Old Bai, how did you die so awfully?" A brief moment later, Twelve Arms regained consciousness, it cried out in disbelief, "We've agreed to build a conscientious oceanic nation, you were going to be the prime ministers…"


     "There's no need to cry, the next one to die is you . "


     A cold voice was heard .


     Upon hearing that, Twelve Arms immediately looked towards the source of the voice .


     It noticed the spectral silhouette and the half-moon mark between its brows, it seemed to have a familiar bloody smell with it too .


     "You, you're the one who killed them?!'


     Twelve Arms who had an honest character had never been enraged, even during its most tragic moment when the members of its clan beat it up .


     It was only in despair and had never been mad at them .


     This time, it was different .


     "Hmph, all this nonsense . Who else is here other than myself?" The spectral silhouette looked at Twelve Arms, an inexplicable vengeance seemed to have flashed past its eyes .


     Followed by that, a snowy white ice blade was formed once again, and it "swooshed" towards Twelve Arms .


     Twelve Arms was instantly dumbfounded on the spot, at this moment, its limbs with their independent thoughts became useful .


     One of its limbs that had always grabbed onto the Heavenly Book's home, which was the black bag, fiercely swung the bag to block in front of its head .


     "Bam!"


     Accompanied was a sharp, clear sound, sparks flew from the black bag, but the bag was not damaged at all!


     "Eh…?" That spectral silhouette had always been speaking in a cold tone, but currently, it sounded odd .


     "You could actually block my moon blade, as expected, you're a fellow with destiny . " When it said that, its tone seemed to sound more vengeful .


     "You fiend, why exactly are you harming us? We've done nothing to you!"


     Twelve Arms was extremely terrified by the sudden attack, but its anger still allowed it to question the other party courageously .


     "Hmph, blame yourselves for being living creatures under its blessing!"


     The spectral silhouette replied with words that were incomprehensible by Twelve Arms, it attacked with its ice blade once again .


     This time, it was no longer one, but countless blades!


     Twelve Arms was struck dumb, it was then it knew that it had been extremely lucky to serve justice in the ocean, where it never met opponents who were too powerful .


     Recently, the old grandmother octopus with ulterior motives had also been easily repressed by the Azure Dragon!


     At this very moment, as it was faced with the numerous ice blades, it became completely powerless!


     Nevertheless, after the short delay, the one from up above had already reacted .


     A charm descended from the sky and transformed into golden armor, which enveloped Twelve Arms within .


     Even so, when the ice blade slashed through, every inch of the golden armor cracked . At the same time, a yell could be heard from the sky!


     "Where did you come from, fiend, how could you easily defeat my Heavenly Soldier Armor Skill!"


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 409
      Chapter 409






     The spectral silhouette looked at Old Master Ma coldly, then the half-moon mark between its brows suddenly transformed into a full-moon mark!


     Old Master Ma, who was floating mid-air just like he was a celestial being on land, naturally felt a huge imminent threat, he bent his body backwards in the air .


     The next thing he knew, a shiny cylindrical light pillar brushed past his head!


     His natural long beard and hair that he had preserved for many years instantly vanished!


     Old Master Ma could not be bothered about his beard and his hair, he could just grow them back by using the Dragon Clan Secret Beautifying Pill anyway .


     At the moment, he was just utterly shocked . If it were not for his many years of subduing demons and devils where he developed a natural reflex against various dangerous situations, he would have been killed right away!


     This fiend was actually so powerful!


     It was to the extent that he could not even sense its strength, no wonder his tarot indicated that the Spirit Bear who was sleeping soundly in the Divine Gate was the only character who could restrain it .


     He subconsciously backed away a little . This would not do, the others who were watching were counting on him to handle the situation whereas Ma Ping was cultivating in isolation, he could not just die halfway…


     "My Buddha is merciful, this almsgiver has a rather strong evil tendency . " A firm voice came from the sky above, which instantly made Old Master Ma feel more assured .


     He thought to himself, 'Buddhahood is a whole regardless of its different paths, sigh, this is not that embarrassing . '


     Old Master Ma quickly brushed up his appearance and stood together with Tianjing Fawang who had arrived .


     When Fawang saw the bloody scene, he instantly frowned but showed a merciful look .


     A Buddhist follower who was able to be the frontline at a time like this was naturally a true monk!


     "Ignorant fellows, you're just here to brag," While the spectral silhouette said in a cold tone, it was filled with hatred . "All of you, die!"


     Right after it said that, the full-moon mark between its brows shined once again, causing countless ice blades to shoot out!


     "My Buddha is merciful, Diamond Dharmakaya . " With a dignified look, Tianjing Fawang shone in golden light, a layer of golden glass appeared out of thin air and wrapped over their bodies .


     "Bam . . . bam . . . bam" It sounded like heavy rain pouring on plantains, but it also sounded like flying locusts, in the beginning the glass body was still quite tough, then it started cracking inch by inch!


     "Fiend, stop being presumptuous!" Fawang's face changed, he chanted mantra repeatedly, allowing the rays of the flash to flourish again so that he could manage the attack that was like a cloudburst of wind and rain!


     As a bystander, Old Master Ma was extremely ashamed!


     He knew then that although they had similar strengths and were both at Lake-level, his abilities would not leave him any chance to turn the situation around if he face a truly tricky fiend!




     "Hmph, I'll see how long you're able to withstand it this time!" The spectral silhouette shook its body abruptly, causing a silver light to appear from the full-moon mark between its brows, which instantly charged towards the sky .


     There and then, the sky and the ocean changed colors!


     On the surface of the ocean, everything turned dark, and there was a full moon in the sky!


     "You, you're actually…" Appalled, Tianjing Fawang sounded .


     In order to cause such a change in Arhat from the upper realm, the spectral silhouette in front of them certainly had a earth-shaking background!


     "What is it exactly?" Old Master Ma asked hastily .


     Tianjing Fawang did not answer, he only pulled out the yellow robe that he had always been wearing!


     Right away, the yellow robe became enormous like a tent, which shrouded over Old Master Ma and Twelve Arms, who was holding onto the black and white dolphins' corpses .


     At the next second, denser and more ruthless ice blades blended with the chilly moonlight from the deserted night sky poured towards the three of them!


     By looking at its imposing manner, Old Master Ma knew that he would not have withstood the attack past three seconds!


     Fortunately, the robe was indeed unusual, it was probably a mysterious treasure gifted by the True Buddha when Fawang descended from the upper realm . Under such a quick and ferocious attack, it remained still .


     Despite that, Tianjing Fawang's face was already drenched in sweat, it was clear that the burden was extremely huge for him to activate such a high level treasure under his limited Lake-level strength!


     "Fawang, who is this fiend exactly?" Old Master Ma quickly asked while they had time to spare .


     He did not want to do nothing, he wanted to solve the problem with the right method…


     Tianjing Fawang shook his head, signalling that he could not say it .


     Old Master Ma nodded and no longer disturbed him, he only quietly thought for a solution .


     A brief moment later, he came up with schemes, but all of them were to seek for help…


     At this moment, it was chaos outside the Divine Gate .


     Everybody knew that it was definitely a terrifying being for it to be able to cause a change in the sky!


     "Quick, go get the Venerable Dragon God!"


     "Oh right, inform Bodhisattva again . "


     "Where is Director Hu?"




     "Why is that Inland-sea Level Spirit Bear still not waking up!"


     Outside the Divine Gate, all of the bosses that came to the people's mind were repeatedly mentioned as they were possibly the ones who could handle the situation .


     "Oh right, didn't a Great Devil Saint just escape?"


     "Damn it, they must be in the same gang! It didn't leave earlier or later, it left before this big fiend appeared!"


     "These devil bastards don't have to think about getting Heavenly Axiom resources anymore!"


     As Zhi Nan had damaged his vitality from searching for extraterrestrial lives, he was currently resting in Tom the black cat's villa . If he had known about this, he would certainly sneer about it, but he could not care less about these conversations anyway .


     …


     On the other hand, thought the Venerable Dragon God had received the notice and was rushing over as quickly as possible, a serious logistical issue was still not settled .


     Sir System could not wake up Fang Ning, who was soundly asleep…


     After the previous occasion of farming Zhi Nan, without Mr . Rich Boss' brainpower, Sir System still felt that it was a little tricky when it encountered a powerful devil .


     "Damn it, you've been sleeping for three days, I've already made a fellow pass through the first stage of the stairway and collected a round of fees, yet you're still asleep . " Sir System said out of frustration .


     It had no idea if Rich-man Host was comprehending techniques or actually sleeping, so it did not hit him with Zhi Nan's wooden fist to wake him up, in case he was countercharged by the technique instead .


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System is evaluating . . . ]


     [The System has decided to farm the Wicked Lunar Devil…]


     "Wait up, what are you going to do?" Fang Ning woke up abruptly .


     "Eh, you're really acting like you're sleeping…" Sir System was unusually mad .


     "No, no, I've set a psychological hint for myself, I'll automatically wake up whenever I find that you're raging . "


     Fang Ning immediately denied it, when he heard the words "Lunar Devil" in his dream, he knew that something had gone terribly wrong .


     Not every fellow could use names as such, as the System Rule was quite particular in naming fiends of different levels .


     He quickly said, "Let's not bother about this first, what exactly happened?"


     The System said, "You'll be able to see in a while, I shall not babble away . "


     While they conversed, Vigilante A had already arrived at the designated destination in the speed of light .


     A rainbow swept past the sky and soon enough, he had arrived at this dark oceanic region .


     Outside this area, it was still daytime where the beautiful sun shone .


     In contrary to that, dark sky shrouded over this area and a round moon hung in the sky!


     "A change in color of the sky and the earth? How serious is this situation?!" Fang Ning said out of shock .


     "Who knows, but your two little dolphin brothers from your precious game book are dead, is this serious enough?" Sir System said while he sent videos to Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning instantly saw the bloody scene .


     The pale-white glacier was painted red .


     Among the redness, Twelve Arms the octopus blanked out on the spot .


     Its twelve limbs were trying very hard to join the corpses of the black and white dolphins which were sliced into four halves .


     No far away from its spot, a spectral silhouette shone with light rays, where chilly ice blades pierced towards the three characters opposite it .


     Owing to Tianjing Fawang's magical robe, they were not harmed by the blades .


     "Could, could those be the corpses of the two dumb black and white dolphins? How could this be? Don't idiots live long?"


     Upon seeing the situation, Fang Ning felt heavy-hearted, he was rather close with those two fellows . Previously when he turned into a pond loach, no, a white dragon, they met .


     Even though it was a happy start as the dumb dolphins actually took him as a stupid pond loach, such that they even wanted to eat him up…


     Afterward, the misunderstanding was resolved, and the fellows were quite conscientious towards him . After all, they knew that dragons were fearsome .


     Now, they actually died?


     This made Fang Ning feel exceptionally awful, more so when everything was quite smooth for him recently .


     Just before this, he exclaimed that his life was a lonely as snow, now when he turned around he got slapped in the face…


     This era was not a peaceful world at all!


     Once again, he had comprehended this bloody fact!


     People were always like that, by which they usually needed to fall repeatedly because once would never be enough . It was the same for humans, and today was just a repetition of the past .


     "Abominable fiend, these two dolphins were completely innocent beings, regardless of your reason, you shouldn't have murdered them!"


     Fang Ning spoke out of rage!


     System Notification: [The Host entered a unique Wrath Mode, the effect of consuming Aggro Bar has increased by a hundred percent, Aggro Bar will refill automatically after consumption . ]


     "Sigh, I haven't gotten that notification for a long time…" Sir System sounded pleased .


     "Enough with the nonsense, quickly farm it!" Fang Ning hurried and said, "I'd like to see if there's a chance to revive these two idiots . "


     "Ah? That'll be such a waste, they can't be revived . They've already been chopped into halves, and they're more dead than they can ever be . I think it'll be better if you ask Spirit King Bodhisattva if they can be reincarnated into some sort of insect…" Sir System quickly replied .


     "Nonsense, I'll offer my own experience . " Fang Ning said resolutely .


     This showed the total difference between him and Sir System . As compared to Sir, who set strength and elevating its surviving rate as its target, he had human nature .


     It was exactly because he knew very well Sir System's true disposition, that he kept experiences in his precious game book in order to avoid such situations…


     "You're really headstrong when you have money…"


     Sir System said angrily, then Vigilante A entered the battlefield!


     He stood in the air and looked at the spectral silhouette sternly .


     "Under broad daylight, the sun and the moon, you as a sinner misused your killing intent and slaughtered innocents, you shall suffer Heavenly Retribution!!"


     This time, it was different from before, right after Vigilante A said that, thunder roared!


     Instantly, lightning flashed past above and cut an opening out of the darkness that enveloped the ocean and the sky!


     Between the ocean and the sky, his righteous voice echoed .


     "Heavenly Retribution!"


     "Heavenly… Retribution!"


     Old Master Ma was both envious and jealous, in the past when he showed up, he had to put in a lot of effort and made his own background sound effects . Right now, the sky and the earth dubbed in his background music!


     When he looked at his own embarrassed look, he truly felt that there was a huge difference between them, it looked like he could only count on that fellow .


     When Tianjing Fawang saw what was happening, he instantly sighed a breath of relief . He had sensed that the roaring thunder and flashing lightning had reduced the power of those countless ice blades .


     Should he arrive a little later, he might need to reincarnate already, worse, he might become a spiritual insect under Spirit King Bodhisattva . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 410
      Chapter 410






     At that moment, the spectral silhouette gazed at Vigilante A, who stood in mid-air like a God . Its eyes were tainted with boiling fury and bone-deep hatred that darkened significantly .


     This was his number 1 hatchet man . The one who pursued the Path of Heavenly Punishment . Vigilante A .


     If he was not born, and did not show up roaring across the horizon, it would never have the chance to be as unhurried and conceited as he was . It would have experienced endless pain and suffering during the process of its transition, and could even die prematurely!


     Was there anyone else that deserved to die even more than this man?


     No!


     Thus, he must die!


     The spectral silhouette suddenly levitated from atop the glacier, and transformed into a ball of red light that immediately flew deeper towards the night .


     Now, this area of the sea was just like an enclosed space .


     The full moon hung low in the sky, cloaked within the dark drapes of the night . The frosty air covered everyone in the area, sending a bone-piercing chill into their spines . It was as if a bleak, desolate blade cut through the air, sharp and unsheathed .


     Meanwhile, the red ball of light that shot straight to the sky was merging into the moon within the enclosed space!


     Subsequently, the full moon started flickering intermittently, with small tendrils of red light blinking in and out around the full moon, as if it were going through some sort of transformation .


     However, Vigilante A remained unaffected, not taking any action . Instead, he stood mid-air, silently watching the changes taking place on the full moon that hung above him .


     Tianjing Fawang's eyebrows frowned deeply in worry .


     "Lama, what technique is this evil thing using?" asked Old Master Ma . At this critical moment, he no longer cared if he exposed his ignorant self .


     "Divine Unity . . . " Fawang muttered slowly, but was soon puzzled . "Why isn't the Venerable One trying to interrupt its transformation process? I don't understand . We're not shooting a movie, there's no reason for us to wait for a full transformation before we release our major attacks…"




     A hissing sound was heard from Monastery Master Ma . He did not even catch the second part of the old monk's reply, despite how 'in-trend' the answer seemed .


     Listening to the first two words was enough to surprise him to the extent that his whisk nearly fell from his hands .


     This nefarious devil with a vague and illusory appearance ha dattained such a great state even if it was not in his final form! Once its transformation has completed and it finally stabilized, how strong would it be then?


     "Since it chose its battlefield here, the Heavenly Axiom in this realm should be able to restrict its power substantially, right?" Old Master Ma asked, a tinge of hope in his voice .


     Distress painted the wrinkly face of Fawang that looked like a shriveled up orange . The old man shook his head .


     "As long as the night stays, its power will not be restricted . "


     "How powerful is it now?" Old Master Ma refused to give up .


     "If we were to follow the standards of Vigilante A, I would place it as above Inland-Sea level, at least . " Fawang's tone was sombre .


     "So that is true . The Heavens are still looking out for us . No wonder I've been getting warnings from my divination reading that only the Spirit Bear could hold its ground against it . I've heard that the Spirit Bear is also an Inland-Sea level…" Old Master Ma muttered in response as he moved his eyes upwards to consider the Divine Gate in the sky .


     "It seems like even the Heavenly Axiom of this realm thinks that the Venerable Dragon God cannot not handle it at this point in time . " Fawang nodded, his eyebrows forming a deeper frown .


     "I have relayed an emergency message to the top brass for them to wake the Spirit Bear immediately . The Spirit Bear would probably arrive soon . We will only need to persevere for a while more," encouraged Old Master Ma .


     The only one left to withstand the situation was the Lama . There was no way he would let demotivation affect the Lama…


     Meanwhile, Fang Ning was observing the rare occasion where Sir System remained on standby when a battle was going on . Even though he would not dare to interrupt the battle genius in its fight, but there was an issue that he must bring up to the System . Carefully and softly, Fang Ning asked, "Can you talk?"


     "Fire away," Sir System did not care in the least .


     "Since you are free enough to be on standby, could you put the corpses of the two dolphins into the System Preservation Area? They're dead anyways, and their souls were no longer contained in their body . Living things will die if they entered the System Space, but their bodies would probably have no problem getting in . The System Preservation Area could stop the passing of time, so the problem of the inability of revival due to prolonged time of death could be avoided entirely . "


     "Hmm, good call, Sir Big Spender . I've completely forgotten about the two dolphins while I was waiting for that fellow to finish its transformation . Both of the big dolphins had great endowment and natural, inborn talent . We should not waste such great ingredients for our cooking . " Sir System gasped in realization




      .


     Fang Ning wilted internally, feeling an urge to cry but no tears came . For the first time, he spoke with an aggravated voice . "Don't pull that b*llshit on me . I'm still looking to revive their body and resurrect them . "


     "Oh, what a waste . You're just too soft . Hold on, this cannot go on . There will be countless more violent and miserable incidents in the future, so you better start getting used to it . Your days of being contented and unmoving like a dried, salted fish are coming to an end soon anyway . " Sir System reminded him .


     Fang Ning watched Sir System stretch the hands of Vigilante A, and with a wave, the 4 broken pieces of dolphin corpse that were grabbed by Twelve Arms entered the System Preservation Area . Twelve Arms seemed to not notice the change as it was still stunned by the previous happenings .


     Fang Ning heaved a small sigh of relief, but still felt a hint of dread clawing on him . That was a feeling that had disappeared long ago, and the last time he could remember feeling so was last year, when the System was still weak and feeble . At that time, Fang Ning was still quite wary and strived to make progress . Nowadays, he was getting number and number as time passes .


     Thankfully, he was still seized by Sir System . That fellow never knew the concept of procrastination…


     In its dictionary, there was no such entry as 'rest' .


     If that was not so, his constant procrastination and fluctuating work ethic would have caused him to be left behind by the large amount of geniuses who worked as hard as they could all this time .


     ///


     As Fang Ning was busy being grateful about Sir System, a great number of people have gathered outside of the Divine Gate .


     At the first step of the Divine Gate, a huge bear towering at 2 to 3 hundred meters was leaning on the step, fast asleep . Its snores shook even the skies .


     "Sir Frog, please wake the Spirit Bear up…"


     The people were shouting to the interior of the Divine Gate . After Vigilante A and the great green insect had completed the challenge, the green-skinned frog left its everlasting mark on the hearts of the people .


     They were talking about a Divine Monument's sapient tool here, who was basically the blood-related son of the Axiom Daddy .


     The green frog appeared at the third step of the Stairway . It croaked for a while, then switched to human speech after it saw the confused faces of the people . Its tone was filled with despise .


     "I have no authority to wake them up . It's either the Divine Gate closes, or we get out of this ourselves . "


     "If that's the case, please close the Divine Gate quickly, Sir Frog…"


     "No can do," said the green frog as it shook its head . "Once the Divine Gate has opened, it will only close itself after one month has passed . I have no authority to close the Gate either . "


     "What can we do then?"


     Suddenly, a surprised voice exclaimed, "Look, Sir Spirit Bear seems like its waking up!"


     All eyes snapped unanimously in one direction . The great white bear rolled around to stretch, scratched its ears with its big fat paws . Low grumbles were heard .


     "There's work again? Welp, let's go to sleep then . "


     After a great turn and a change of posture, it fell asleep again once more…


     The people could do nothing but stare, their mouths agape in shock . It seems like someone updated the Spirit Bear of the issue at hand, but it actually ignored the news entirely! What should they do now?


     "Indeed, the Venerable Dragon God is the only one dependable during critical times . Ability is secondary; it's the person's character that counts!"


     That was the thought of everyone present .


     When there was a comparison present, the people were left with a complicated feeling as they looked down to the night below . The dark veil split when lightning struck across the sky, and in its wake, a godly form appeared, and with it came a comforting sense of security .


     However, could he be ever triumphant as always, when facing this devil that had the power to even change the skies? Could he still be victorious this time?


     When the people were still busy contemplating the questions, the scene under the night changed abruptly!


     That bright, white moon that looked like a pretty silver platter was no more . Now, it was bright red, as if doused in blood!


     Everyone knew that a thunderstorm was brewing . Some were terrified, some were afraid, while some tried to silently escape .


     All of a sudden, all clans and races around the Divine Gate were trying to seek an escape route, as if a disaster was quickly approaching .


     Everyone, except for a group of animals . This group of animals acted differently than the rest .


     "This is bad! We have to go and rescue Master!" Brett the Black Dog was the first to bark loudly .


     The Yellow Dog was startled after it heard the Black Dog . With Xue Ba's intelligence and insight, there was no doubt how terrifyingly powerful the devil above was! Still, it looked at the white Labrador beside . When they exchanged looks, they walked over to the Black Dog, and stood by it silently .


     Similarly, the Sky Eagle exchanged a look with the Golden Eagle . Even though it loved to fly freely, and had seldom showed up near the Vigilante A . It was still an eagle that knew of loyalty and the meaning of brotherhood . At this time, it would rather die than to cower and escape .


     If it died, it could still become a Ghost Deity as it was worshipped by the souls in the Draconic Penitentiary . If it cowered, it would not be able to get past the heart barrier as a result of this event . Its path of godhood will be no more .


     At the back of the Black Dog, the great green insect was asking the white hamster for more of the endless chestnuts that somehow appeared in its hands . When the great green insect heard of the discussion, it paused its movements and said, "Count me in . I can't let the Great Azure Dragon die . If he died, there wouldn't be such a great backup meal ticket anymore . "


     The white hamster nodded as well . Its present identity was Bai Ruocang, one of the only two survivors of the Bai family .


     In this difficult and dangerous times, it could only live with such ease due to the protection of the Venerable One . It could even spend its days by chewing on unknown chestnuts…


     Zheng Dao the Butler, however, stood and spoke to his fellow colleagues in a serious tone . "Be quiet, everyone . My heart is with you, but at this point in time, we must believe in the Venerable One . We should not act blindly . With my Soul Sense, I can feel that the Venerable One is still as confident as always . If we were to assist him without further consideration, we might then become his weakness…"


     Even though the black dog seemed to be dissatisfied, it only grumbled but did not complain . On the other hand, the yellow dog nodded in agreement . Looking back at the previous battles, when did it become necessary for them, Vigilante A's eagles and dogs, to join and fight?


     Aside from the planned group attacks, the Venerable One would never allow them to join the battleground . The Venerable One's attack rhythm was too quick for them to catch up!


     If it was not a premeditated attack, it was basically impossible for them to successfully match up to the Venerable One .


     As the thought shriveled, its eyes hardened again, shining with determination . With the Venerable One's stellar track record and the ever-victorious battle history that flashed before its eyes, the yellow dog's confidence recovered . Once again, it started to goof off…


     Lama is a title for a teacher of the Dharma in Tibetan Buddhism . The name is similar to the Sanskrit term guru . Historically, the term was used for venerated spiritual masters or heads of monasteries . The usage of 'major attacks' and the reference to a movie shooting process is considered trendy for someone like Fawang . 亲儿子 means a son related in blood . Being the blood-related family member of someone meant that they would be the most spoiled and cared by the person, thus gaining more advantage and privilege than anyone else .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 411
      Chapter 411






     The skies changed color as daylight quickly dissolved into night . The formation of the red moon had completed, and with it the fear of the people reached an all time high . In contrast, Vigilante A's eyes brightened in response . He finally moved .


     His moves like lightning, his force enough to quake the mountains and rivers . At that moment, the dragon and sword struck through the sky before piercing the moon!


     At that moment, with a blade supported by the hearts of all beings, a body fueled by the heavens and earth, a hilt of a True Dragon, all who opposed the sword would perish, all who blocked the blade will be no more!


     At the same time, the crimson moon moved in the night skies .


     Blood-red waves rippled around the area, originating from the center of the moon . The waves overlapped with each other, terrifying by its own might . Each wave exuded a bone-shattering chill as it pounded towards the dragon sword, similar to sworn soldiers that fought to protect their territory . An air of holiness rose above the horizon, taunting anyone who dared to taint their mission .


     Everyone who had the chance to witness this event all held their breath in anticipation, their eyes wide and clear, hoping to capture the upcoming collision of the two mighty powers .


     Would the dragon sword return in defeat; or would it be able to conquer the enemy against all odds, and return with triumph?


     In the meantime, the first ripple of the red waves met with the blade of the dragon sword . The dragon sword broke through the first wave, entirely undisturbed . Despite that, the second ripple fearlessly rushed forward, continuing the assault on the blade without hesitation .


     Another breakthrough!


     However, those whose vision were as sharp as the Sky Eagle had noticed the difference - a thin layer of frost had already enveloped the shining dragon sword!


     The third wave of blood-red had once again arrived…


     With one breath, the dragon sword managed to break the barriers formed by eight blood-red waves . It seemed like it was only one hair away from impaling the center of the blood crimson moon .


     Now, the dragon sword was covered full of frosted shards and ice, and its momentum was noticeably slower and duller than before, as if it was going to waver from its direction at any moment .




     The audience was on tenterhooks, and their anxiety deterred them from even commenting on what was happening .


     Suddenly, the ninth blood-red ripple appeared!


     This time, it seemed to contain the entirety of the essence of the blood moon . Unspeakably concentrated, it fiercely lunged at the dragon sword once it completed its formation!


     This seemed to be the finishing move of the crimson wave!


     Suddenly, it was as if dragons were singing from within the dragon sword, and thunder and lightning reacted in kind, striking all around the area at once . With the blink of an eye, the frost that consumed the dragon sword was no more!


     With a dull 'pop', the dragon sword penetrated the ninth layer of the blood-red wave!


     A vague and blurry face of a human surfaced from within . Twisted, angry, and hideous, the face was filled with disbelief .


     "You! You're just an ordinary human . How is it possible that you would bear the Heavenly Will? There should yet be any living being on this earth that can command it!" The voice was cold, but it now had a hint of bafflement and fear .


     Another "bam", and the crimson wave shattered . Then, it dispersed into thin air, dissolving into the night as blood rain .


     It only took another second for the sword to pierce the blood moon . The blade sunk in, inch by inch, and streaks of blood flowed down the moon . It was as if the moon was crying tears of blood .


     Then, the blood moon shattered into pieces!


     A chilly voice was heard from the center of the moon, "You, a lackey for the Heavenly Axiom . You will not end well!"


     With that, the blood moon was no more .


     This sudden, potential disaster had vanished into nothingness, all from that one strike of Vigilante A's sword .




     No wonder the Wicked Lunar Devil would hate Vigilante A's guts . With his existence, so many great tragedies and disasters never had the chance to develop . They were all scattered into the four winds, murdered like an infant in its cradle!


     The night rolled away silently, and the mesmerizing sunshine once again occupied the ocean's surface . The seawater rose to swallow the glacier whole . With that, the rivers of blood that painted the area were washed away too .


     Twelve Arms, who fell into the ocean, was still dumbfounded . It could not understand, nor could it accept the fact that Old Bai and Big Black were no more . They were its companions that had accompanied it every day, they were the ocean's teddy bears, they were the black and white beings that were like fairies of the sea . They were no more!


     "It could only understand that the law of nature dictates that eventually, all things will come to an end after this painful experience . All things will perish sooner or later, as was written in our destiny…" sighed Tianjing Fawang as he shook his head sadly .


     Old Master Ma's expression was complicated, and he had no idea what to say about the situation . Yes, he did save Twelve Arms, but his assistance came one step too late and he did not manage to save all of those involved . Even though he knew that it was not his fault, there was still a nagging guilt that he could have done better . Maybe, this was indeed destined . . .


     However, at that exact moment, two loud splashes were heard . From the skies, two black and white things fell, collectively slammed into the sea .


     Immediately, Twelve Arms sniffed a familiar smell and immediately snaps its eyes to look at the source of the noise . Then, a potent elation swept its entire being!


     "Big Black, Old Bai, you're not dead?"


     Overjoyed, it stared longingly at the two beings as it crossed the ice to approach them . Its two appendages immediately latched on them, obsessively touching and pinching them as if making sure that they were real .


     "Ew, stop touching me, I've always hated that octopus sucker of yours . I still remember the old days, where we were still mindless beasts, I used to hunt you octopi for food . I was terrified by those suckers, afraid that you would stick yourselves onto my back and refuse to come down for half the day . " The black dolphin skirted and dodged the onslaught of tentacles .


     Initially, they were prey and predator on the food chain, but with the awakening of their intelligence, they had become brothers in arms . This was the living proof of the power of intelligence . With it, differences between species can be bridged, and a friendship between races can be formed…


     Tears welled into Twelve Arms' eyes when it heard the familiar tone . Beneath its breath, it mumbled to itself things that were unfathomable by others .


     After all, the joy of something recovered could only be measured by the pain felt when it was lost .


     ///


     In the sky, the dragon sword regained its original form . Vigilante A appeared in its place .


     Sir System whined, "I've spent 50 million of my hard-grinded experience points just to resurrect those two idiots . Evil beings of a similar level would only gain us at most a million experience points . Sir Big Spender, this is just bad accounting . Why don't you let me handle the numbers instead?"


     "Be grateful, you . The 100 Heavenly Merit Points that you've exhausted in summoning the blessing of heaven and earth to terminate the Wicked Lunar Devil gained you another 100 Heavenly Merit Points and 10 billion experience points! You've basically cheated Axiom Daddy for your own gain . You're no main character in a movie that has a responsibility to put up a show for the audience, and I was wondering why you chose to stay put and wait for it to complete its transformation . Tell me, you've planned all of this, didn't you?"


     "Of course I've planned all of my actions . You didn't notice how it wasn't just a black one on the System Map . In fact, it had signs of nihility . This means that it was a being that could one day destroy the world . Of course there would be Heavenly Merit Points for us . " Sir System proudly proclaimed .


     "Hm, if you've gained so much, then you should stop being so fussy about this . I'll go and read all the System Notifications and revise our battle, so I can recalibrate myself into the tight rhythm of work we have here . " Fang Ning shot an attempt to turn the page over to stop the discussion at hand .


     Sir System was not having any of it . Instead, it bluntly asked, "Oh, then I have one final question for you . Will you resurrect every single innocent one that we come across in the future?"


     "Um," Fang Ning was left with no words to justify himself . It was a known fact that the tenderhearted could not command troops of soldiers . Those with power and military in their hand have only limited grounds and leeway for kindness .


     A war was always a battle of chess pieces, and the side with the remaining Queen and King would take the game .


     No wonder Sir System refused to relent on the matter . Even though the exhausted experience points was not significant in relation to the massive gain, this idea on its own was already a bad start . It had to nip the idea in the bud .


     Fang Ning brooded over his answer for quite a while before replying, "I am no Mother Theresa . I would save the ones that are alive with my best effort, but for those who have passed, they could fare better if they went to Bodhisattva to reincarnate . These two were the exceptions because they were still the subordinates of our beloved, in which our dearest had quite often fooled them into working for it in the ocean . In a way, they are also working under me . It is not the best for us to leave them to die .


     "Don't forget that I've gotten the achievement for Unparalleled Affection . If we were to give up just now, there might be a possibility that we would lose the achievement . That Thousand-mile Assistance skill of yours might no longer be available then . "


     "Oh, oh . Even the wisest man, in a thousand schemes, must make at least one mistake . I was penny-wise, pound-foolish . Sir Big Spender, you're indeed the one with a broader view of things . " Sir System immediately yielded .


     With that, Sir System finally acceded after Fang Ning's great effort . Only then did the latter have the time to check the System Notification that appeared during the battle . Speaking of that, when was the last time he reviewed his battle like this?


     Fang Ning could not stop the sigh that escaped him . Only a living fish would have the privilege to worry and be sorrowful, and a buttered life of comfort will only contribute to dead fishes . He really should stop living his life like a salted fish, else he might really become a dead fish amongst the peace and happiness…


     As he heaved a heavy sigh once again, he scrolled at the System Notification .


     [System exhausted 100 Heavenly Merit Point to summon the Heavenly Blessing .


     The Body-Sword Unity had a great increase in power, triggering a temporary entry into the paramountal realm of Divine Unity . Everything under the heavens would perish under the attack .


     System attacked the Wicked Lunar Devil .


     The Wicked Lunar Devil has fused with the blood moon . The Wicked Lunar Devil used Blood Ripple Defence .


     …


     System has annihilated the Wicked Lunar Devil .


     System has obtained ten billion experience points .


     System has gained astronomical amounts of Reputation Points .


     System's Mythos has increased from 50 to 70 .


     System's termination of an extremely threatening hidden peril of the Heavenly Axiom . System has gained 100 Heavenly Merit Points .


     System's Map Region Prestige Points has increased . Some regions have increased to achieve 'Worship' . ]This is a Chinese idiom equivalent to 'even Homer sometimes nods' . This is a wordplay done by the author on the idiom 生于忧患,死于安乐, which carries the meaning of 'Life springs and calamity, and perishes with peace and soft living . ' The wordplay 生鱼忧患,死鱼安乐 adds in the element of fish, in line with Fang Ning's constant reference of being a salted fish .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 412
      Chapter 412






     After Fang Ning finished reading the System Notifications, he soon spotted a problem .


     Where did the Wicked Lunar Devil originate from? Who exactly was it? What mission did it have that urged it to reveal itself near the Divine Gate?


     These mysteries hung before Fang Ning like curtains and fog, layered deep to shield the truth . Fang Ning was haunted by them, tangled in their tendrils .


     Fang Ning had known parts of the truth behind the vitality recovery here on Earth through those from the Upper Realm - of course, most of it came from those who were detained next door .


     However, he had no idea about the direction that the future was going to take after the recovery of vitality . Thus, it was impossible for him to fathom how many mysterious presences and influences had chosen to hide behind this layer of fog . Though, it would not take a genius to imagine how many powerhouses would lay low and observe in this era of vitality recovery, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike .


     Obviously, one of the enemies for the Heavenly Axiom of the earth had appeared, and it was so powerful that only Vigilante A and the Spirit Bear could stand a chance against it .


     When faced with perplexing problems, the investigator's mind that laid within him kicked into high gear once again .


     According to the standard operating procedure of a prestigious investigator, the first thing that should be done was to locate the witnesses, and collect information…


     Thus, Fang Ning located the witnesses through WeChat .


     "Hey, Old Man Zheng, you're around when that wicked devil showed up, right?"


     "I was just about to report to you, Venerable One . I feared that I might interrupt your cleanup around the battlefield, which was why I delayed my report . Please forgive me . " Zheng Dao took only a second to reply . He must have been staring at his phone, waiting for a message from his boss .


     "You did well . Now, I will assign a task to investigate everything that happened from when the wicked devil appeared until it was terminated . Get the information, compile it, and if it's possible, send it to me via video . "


     Fang Ning already had lasting first-hand experience on how tiring it was to read a report filled with words .




     "No problem, Venerable One . I'm on it, and I will send it to you as soon as possible . "


     With that, Fang Ning relaxed into the couch, serenely waiting for Zheng Dao's report .


     Sir System was astonished . "So this is how you being driven and hardworking looks like? Is this how you're going to get yourself back to gear and get used to the quick pace of work? You're actually not investigating this yourself, are you fooling me again?"


     Fang Ning had an underlying tone of righteousness as he spoke . "You're really a fool . We've just eliminated a devil, and you want me to go out without even knowing any details on the enemy? Are you trying to kill us both?"


     "Oh, that makes sense . " Sir System could not come up with a retort .


     Hence, Fang Ning curled and stayed inside the System Space, relaxed and safe . After some contemplation, he decided that he should not sit around and do nothing during the wait, and slacking off sneakily to read novels would cause him much guilt . After all, this was still within the effective period of the aforementioned determination…


     Thus, he decided to go investigate by himself . Destination? Next door .


     The System Prison that was just one street away from the System Cyber Café .


     ///


     Anderson was focused on marking the examination sheets that were collected just these few days . Some were written with contents fit for junior high, some for senior high, and only a rare few for university . There were also some for elementary schools, but fortunately, he had not come across any examination sheets for pre-school . That saved him some worry…


     Previously, the Warden said to start a huge event for learning in an effort to elevate the combined quality of the sinners . To him, this was all but a way to increase the productivity and efficiency of the Draconic Penitentiary, so the maximum value and potential could be reaped from it…


     No, that was wrong, this was for these sinners to contribute for the benefit of the Venerable One, so they could cleanse the numerous sins and crimes that they had committed when they were alive .


     Anderson was extremely focused as he checked the papers . After all, this was a sign of trust from the Warden!




     As a Soul Consumption Devil, Anderson's knowledge on both realms was extensive . If any mistake were to be found during the marking of these papers, he would not have a good time after this .


     Recently, the souls in here who assumed that they had understood the nooks and crannies of the operation of the Draconic Penitentiary were actively trying to snatch an opportunity to take his place…


     These sinners were not those who were willing to stay obedient . One of them was Chen Tianxiao, the junior of Gu Buwei .


     This fellow probably assumed that enough time has passed that his presence must have diminished to the extent that Sir Warden would probably forget about his much-hated characteristics and his evildoings . To him, the chance for him to start over had finally arrived .


     Thus, it seemed to be very difficult for this dude to sit still these days . He had devoted extraordinary effort into his studies, burnt numerous midnight oils to finish practice questions . His results were improving day by day .


     With the basics he had as a soul of a Pond-level powerhouse, one day of actual focus and hard work on his studies were equivalent to almost one month of studies for an ordinary student .


     That was because most of the knowledge required understanding and application . For those that only required rote memorization, the amount the soul could stomach in one day was comparable to years, or even the entire life's worth of information of other ordinary people .


     That was how massive the difference between a Cultivator and an ordinary person was!


     It seemed like it would be necessary to add in some professor-level frontier problems, those that did not have answers . This might then show the fellow that he was still light years away from himself!


     The task that was the most suitable and appropriate for that soul was to obediently move more bricks and attend more tuition for another couple of years .


     Anderson quietly plotted to himself the ways to deal with those potential competitors of his, planning and preparing to nip them at the bud .


     When he was in deep contemplation, he suddenly snapped back into focus . Just as he wanted to stand, he sat himself back down and continued to mark the papers with utmost concentration . At the same time, he was mumbling to himself .


     "This student's understanding on the theory was still lacking . However, the skills and method of experiment were quite well done . "


     "Hm, XX's answer displayed good basic understanding of these two points . However, there is still a flaw that requires additional mending . "


     ///


     It was rare for Anderson to not greet him first thing when Fang Ning walked into the Draconic Penitentiary . Then, he noticed that the lights in the prison officer's office were all on . Someone was working .


     He approached the office and noticed the focused Anderson through the window . The latter was busy marking the papers, leaving comments occasionally .


     This was good . Even if he himself was quite lazy and had a very brief period of enthusiasm, his subordinates were hardworking! He could build his power even if he laid horizontal all day…


     System Notification: [The Host's fighting spirit is decreasing…]


     Feeling sheepish, Fang Ning quickly rushed into the office to meet Anderson . Anderson immediately stood, looking panicked as he turned to greet Fang Ning .


     "I apologize, Sir Warden . I was too absorbed in checking these papers . Some answers given by the students were too detailed and difficult that even I still need to contemplate for long before even I can decide if they were correct . "


     "I am not worried about your work . Leave the sheets behind, I have an urgent matter to seek for your counsel . "


     It only took Fang Ning one look at the pile of examination sheets at the corner of the office that was as tall as a mountain to lose his interest in checking them .


     There were approximately ten thousand examination sheets there . A mountain was not an exaggerated metaphor .


     "Please go on, sir . " Anderson was elated internally . It was fortunate for him to meet this boss that was a green pea that was an inexperienced as a newborn baby bird . If he had another boss, Anderson would not have such an easy time tending to him .


     "You probably hadn't had the chance to watch the previous battle, have you?" Fang Ning asked .


     "Sorry, sir . If you had not summoned me, I would never voluntarily watch the live feed that displayed the external world . " Anderson's tone was full of respect .


     "Haha, there is no need for such restraint . Go and watch the replay, and I'll ask you some questions later . "


     Anderson nodded before he opened the big screen . Soon, the replay for the most recent battle started .


     Throughout the replay, Anderson was trying hard to suppress his astonishment .


     He never expected someone to reach much earlier like this devil, but the most surprising of all was how powerful and capable Vigilante A – no, the Venerable Dragon God – was!


     In the Upper Realm, the birth of these major devils and demons that could achieve Divine Unity could be comparable to Sun Wukong, a legendary character in the Journey to the West, a myth of the humans in this realm .


     This realm was still in a unique phase of transition from the Era of Technology to the Era of Vitality . With this point alone, most of the powers of this devil would have been greatly restricted .


     Even so, the Venerable Dragon God had terminated his enemy with just one strike of his sword, as usual . This had given him a brutal reminder that small, unnoticeable acts and rebellions were as far as he could push things . He should never even think of starting a riot, else the only end that welcomed him will be the annihilation of both his soul and spirit .


     Remember, he did not feel any new souls appearing within the Draconic Penitentiary after the battle .


     That meant total obliteration .


     Trying to maintain his composure, Anderson somehow spoke with more respect than before, "I have finished viewing the battle . Sir Warden, please ask whatever you intend to know . I might need some time, but I will definitely provide you with a satisfactory answer . "


     Fang Ning nodded, pleased . "Good . Do you know what is the origin of this devil – no, the Wicked Lunar Devil?"


     Anderson said firmly, "I could give you an affirmative answer now, sir . It does not belong to us, the Upper Realm . It should be a local devil . "


       Sun Wukong, also known as the Monkey King, is a figure who features in the body of legends, which can be traced back to the period of the Song dynasty . He appears as a main character in the 16th century Chinese classical novel Journey to the West (西游记) . Sun Wukong is one of the most powerful characters in Chinese mythology .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 413
      Chapter 413






     After hearing the answer, Fang Ning nodded his head; it was honestly no surprise at all .


     After all, the devils were emotionless and heartless creatures; the resentment the Upper Realm Devils had for Vigilante A was obviously because of the fact that a lot of their kin had been farmed .


     However, to the devils that had survived, Vigilante A had actually helped them reduced their possible competitors, so there were no feelings of irreconcilable hatred between the two parties at all…


     As for the Wicked Lunar Devil, the resentment it felt was as if its own mother was killed…


     This was truly suspicious for it did not seem like something an Upper Realm Devil would do .


     Fang Ning immediately continued, "It talked about the Heavenly Axiom's ability to tether to the consciousness of others, and it also insulted Almighty Dragon God by saying it was nothing more than a lackey for the Heavenly Axiom . I think that it might be the mortal enemy of Earth's Heavenly Axiom, it might even have been sent by the Moon . However…"


     "You're right, Your Excellency . This humble devil thinks so as well," flattered Anderson .


     "There is one problem . When I made the sacrifice to the Dragon God the last time, I went to the Moon as well . The Dragon God had told me itself that there was no life nor a Heavenly Will there…" This was what Fang Ning was entangled with currently .


     Anderson's expression shifted into an inexplicable one at this statement, as if the conversation had just steered towards a sore subject .


     "There's no need for you to be worried about taboo right now, but you can choose to speak only if you want to," said Fang Ning .


     "Alright, Your Excellency, if you say so . Actually, I might be able to guess the true origins of these local devils . They're actually…" revealed Anderson with care laced into every word .


     "Sh*t… Despicable! Shameless! Heartless! Inhumane!" At Anderson's words, Fang Ning immediately grew furious!




     How could a Devil like this exist?


     Eating Earth's rice and shattering the pot right after!


     If it were not for Fang Ning's ability to talk big, which gained themselves a hundred Heavenly Merit Points due to his wish for the Nets Above Snares Below to encompass their entire galaxy, the System would not have been able to subdue all their enemies once more and blood would have flown freely around the Divine Gate .


     After all, a great number of his friends, acquaintances, and customers all gathered either before the Divine Gate or beyond it!


     Which of course included the System's predetermined experience point farms…


     These d*mned Devil b*stards!


     In contrast, the bald donkey Zhi Nan was cuter by ten times! At least Zhi Nan did not owe the Earth anything!


     Fang Ning just could not understand how the brains of these beings worked; maybe they were the best at being garbage .


     Fang Ning had always been a person that valued the gratitude he owed others; even if he understood that the Heavenly Axiom of Earth had its endless flaws, was cold and calculative beyond compare, was often inhumane, and was narrow-minded, it was still protecting and nurturing Fang Ning, and it also used to be the root of all beings on Earth .


     Based on this very fact alone, Fang Ning had an obligation to safeguard the Heavenly Axiom but these local devils ignored this completely . Not only were they worshipping a foreign object, but they were also harming the very place that had cared for them .


     The Moon was a good place, but when compared to Earth and the future survival of all the beings on it, sacrificing the Moon was a possibility . After all, the Moon was not a living thing, and it was an object that has long been captured by Earth .


     As Fang Ning's anger simmered into nothing, he immediately understood why Anderson had a hard time revealing their thoughts .




     Anderson was taking the fact that Fang Ning was from Earth into account, and was worried that Fang Ning may not be able to accept the truth .


     However, Fang Ning would not have such a problem; humans are complex creatures after all .


     The peace that he and the System had fought so hard for was never for trash like these devils anyway, but was rather for the true backbone of Earth—the humans that silently contributed to productivity…


     At this, Fang Ning could not help but recount the blood that had been spilled previously . Reviving the black and white dolphins in the Draconic Arcane Realm was difficulty and even despite the fact that they both only possessed Bucket-level potential, Fang Ning still expended fifty million experience points to revive them both .


     Every time he used Beginner-level Resurrection, he would have to expend ten million experience points .


     If they could tolerate those trash leeching off the Earth's resources to grow strong just to destroy all other beings that depended on the Earth…then what else cannot be tolerated too!


     "We have to completely annihilate them! Since they don't want to continue living on Earth, they can just go to the Moon instead!" fumed Fang Ning .


     Anderson sighed inwardly . It was just as they expected; Fang Ning really detested ingrates that not only showed ingratitude for kindness, but also turned their backs towards their origins .


     They silently reminded themselves not to commit this taboo, otherwise they would definitely suffer the Venerable One's wrath!


     After all, the understanding they had towards Fang Ning was closest to reality . They knew that this warden, the Venerable White Dragon, was in fact the person that made all the decisions, the Venerable Dragon God himself .


     The True Dragon Clan had merely integrated Earth's technology to forge a custom combat AI system to assist him on Earth . Not only that, he was also gifted with a spatial treasure that had infinite potential, making it equivalent to the Gods themselves .


     The only things Anderson did not know was the System's background and the actual relationship it had with Fang Ning; other than that, all their other suspicions were practically resolved .


     "Anderson, I'm ordering you now; from today onwards, the Draconic Penitentiary is officially entering combat mode! Stop all production and focus on gathering any relevant information regarding these local devils . We must stop at nothing until they're completely dug out!


     "Even if it means going to the ends of the world, I will not be giving them a single chance to hide at all!"


     Fang Ning was a 30-year-old, and people at this age have had their fair share of absurd experiences . He was incapable of action before, but things were different now and Fang Ning would never let them continue having their own ways, be it in private or otherwise!


     "Understood, Your Excellency . I will now initiate total mobilization of the Draconic Penitentiary . With our united wisdom and strength, we will concentrate our efforts into locating these devils . If we can't complete this task within three days, we will willingly sacrifice ourselves as an apology!"


     Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction . After a session of venting, Fang Ning's anger had subsided quite a lot . He then said, "Very well, that kind of determination is good . There is no need for a deadline, since they won't be able to run far . "


     Anderson currently existed as a nothing more than a soul, so if they wanted to sacrifice themselves as an apology, they actually could .


     With their order received, Anderson left, their footsteps firm and without hesitation . After all, this was the first time the warden of the Draconic Penitentiary had relayed a command of war .


     The significance behind this was extraordinary .


     This meant that from now onwards, the Draconic Penitentiary would become a powerful influence . It would no longer be just a place where criminals were sent to be punished for their sins .


     From now onwards, these criminals would be just like those penal military units of olden times .


     These penal military units might lack enthusiasm now, but Anderson was confident that they would be able to mobilize them .


     Despite the fact that they may be merely souls locked away in a penitentiary, the Venerable White Dragon had long anticipated this as he had already planned everything the year before .


     The spiritually-controlled game "Battle of the Beasts" had actually trained a large batch of souls that were proficient in controlling spiritually-controlled mechs in battle .


     By depending on the effects of the Vitality Pill made by the Dragon Clan, these souls had actually improved rather quickly, even more so than their counterparts on the outside .


     After all, all of them were locked away because they possessed talents, qualifications, and potential that made them one in a million .


     Even if we only talked about those with unique abilities, there was already an abundance of them locked away in here . They were merely suppressed all this while, so they had no way of releasing their abilities .


     However, the chance for them to show what they had was finally upon them…


     Perhaps in the near future, Anderson might even become a marshal and obtain power beyond their imagination!


     This was truly a trick of the Heavens, for both misfortunes and blessings were happening at the same time…


     That night, the Draconic Penitentiary was abuzz with chaos . Feelings of fervent and fear filled the air as everyone was cast into confusion .


     However, an excited voice sounded from within one of the single cells .


     "Anderson, as long as I, Lei Tian, is able to grace a battlefield with my presence once more, I will kill whoever I am asked to . Even if the Great Devil Saint would not be spared from my wrath!"


     "Haha, rare for you to have such awareness . It would seem that my teachings are finally working, since you seem to finally understand the true essence of love and justice . If that's the case, I'll send your name along . As to whether or not you'll lead or be led, that would be up to the Venerable One to decide . "


     Anderson would never demoralize Lei Tian at a time like this for that would be foolish of them .


     Lei Tian's strength had long been completely revealed; he was someone that even the Venerable Dragon God needed to rely on teamwork to subdue, after all…


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 414
      Chapter 414






     Before the Divine Gate, Zheng Dao spoke smoothly to the representatives of the various clans, a wide smile never leaving his face .


     "Thanks to the Venerable Dragon God's usual valor and boldness, we were saved from the impending disaster that awaited us," chimed everyone in gratitude .


     The entire incident that had happened just now was witnessed by everyone present . The spectral silhouette just now was obviously trying to interfere with their climbing of the Stairway to Heaven and the Divine List .


     The other party was just much too strong . They had two Lake-level Powerhouses on their side, and yet the pair of them could only defend passively without even landing an offensive hit at all .


     When the other party had fused with the full moon to form a blood moon, everyone present had started examining their own conscience—if they were the ones present on the battlefield, the only thing that awaited them was death .


     Hence, when Zheng Dao went around asking about the battle they had witnessed, everybody revealed all that they knew without reserve . They wanted to reveal as much as they could, and even went as far as to reveal some clues from the past that may be relevant as well .


     Zheng Dao did not possess the ability to tell the difference between truth and lies, but he had a Psionic Ability, which meant he was good at sensing the emotions and moods of others . As long as the other person was not stronger than he was, he would be able to tell if they were being genuine or being insincere .


     As Zheng Dao's questioning progressed onto more and more people, his eyebrows only furrowed further .


     The Wicked Lunar Devil was good at hiding, since they had never heard of it before this at all .


     From what was told to him by the witnesses, Zheng Dao now knew that it had left traces of its appearances behind before, but those were buried by a multitude of other things .


     This was to be expected of course, since countless secrets have been buried in the same way, be it during the olden days or in this current era .


     Besides, they were smack in the midst of the Era of Vitality now, which meant that various mysterious things were currently hidden deeper than ever before; the increase in unexpected events was the best proof .


     If it were not for the Venerable One's existence, who would know just how many Demons would come out to play and how many devils would proclaim themselves rulers .


     After pondering things for a bit, Zheng Dao decided to conduct a thorough investigation once more .


     Only a few great forces existed currently, and no matter how deep the Lunar Devils went into hiding, if they wanted to grow stronger, there was no way for them to avoid not being connected to these great forces . After all, these forces occupied most of the territories on Earth .




     Furthermore, other than the Devil clans that had left early because of ulterior motives, most of the greater clans were still hanging around before the Divine Gate . It was the perfect opportunity for an investigation .


     They would definitely cooperate too…


     If they did not, they would have to worry about being labeled with "Traitors and their instruments are not allowed entry," after passing through the Divine Gate .


     Although the Heavenly Axiom has never done something like that, it could merely be due to the fact that it cannot do something like that directly . However, it is no longer the indifferent Will of Nature from before, since it has been quite active recently .


     During a time like this, those that did not cooperate in the Great Annihilation of Devils would just be dealt with by the green frog that guarded its son, the Divine Monument . After all, influencing the frog to do its bidding would be a simple task .


     Zheng Dao immediately approached Ren Ruofeng, who was also busy investigating the origins of the new Devil that had just popped up .


     "Senior Ren, I would like to borrow some of your people . Since all these important representatives are still here and are still in shock, they'll definitely answer as asked . I want to send out a survey on matters relating to that new Devil . "


     At this, Ren Ruofeng immediately nodded his head . This was something that he wanted to do and should do, so why would he stop Zheng Dao?


     He immediately replied, "That's amazing news for my kidneys, so I'll lend you one more person too . I'm sure you know Xie Dong, I think he'll cooperate with your investigation the best . He's been stuck deep in the ocean for quite a long time now, so it's time for him to return home for some fresh air before he goes back once more . "


     Ren Ruofeng's expression was one of pity as he said this .


     Zheng Dao hastily answered, "Thank you so much for your help, Senior Ren . You really are someone with a lot of sympathy, it's no wonder they obey your orders so well . "


     "Haha, you're exaggerating . I could never compare to the Venerable One . Even when faced with such danger, he didn't ask for support from any of you at all . How merciful of him," sighed Ren Ruofeng . Now that a troublesome matter was no longer being handled by him, he no longer needed to hurt his kidneys by burning the midnight oil, so he was in a cheerful mood .


     Zheng Dao replied in a slightly abashed tone, "Our qualifications are mediocre at best, so we could never compare to the Venerable One . Being unable to fight alongside the Venerable One is most shameful for us . "


     "Haha, there's no need to feel that way . If you will, think of it as shouldering different obligations instead . We're all working towards the same goal, which is upholding justice and order…" comforted Ren Ruofeng simply .


     Zheng Dao could only nod his head in response .




     …


     In a deep-sea trench somewhere, a cottage emitted a dim light .


     Xie Dong's face was ghastly pale and devoid of color as he read the novel in his grasp . Occasionally, he would glance up from his book to stare out into the ocean through the windows .


     However, all he could see would be unending darkness . When the occasional light shone through, some places would be lit up before it went dark again .


     It was a truly bleak and desolate place, with its murky seawater and the occasional clam or prawn, which would disappear as quickly as they appeared .


     Would any new Descended Ones from the Upper Realm really be lured into this place?


     He had already been here for about a month, and had long since stopped hoping for anyone to show up . It was nothing more than tedious waiting now .


     Various miscellaneous items littered the area surrounding him,


     Suddenly, his expression shifted into one of surprise before it morphed into another inexplicable one; as it turned out, he had received a special telepathic message .


     A few moments later, his face lit up with joy . Finally, he could leave this endlessly dark place . Officially, he may have been posted here as a sentry, but really it felt more like being locked away into prison . Sure enough, the Department did not forget him at all!


     Boss Ren was not heartless after all… He still remembered Xie Dong a whole month later .


     Xie Dong hastily cleaned up before he muttered a movement spell that enabled him to control the floating cottage . It floated up towards the surface of the ocean and was promptly kept away before Xie Dong rushed towards the Divine Gate by following the given coordinates .


     As he flew towards the Divine Gate excitedly, he thought that something good must have finally happened .


     He would never become the representative for the Divine Gate, so the most that he could do once he arrived would be enjoying the breeze and the gorgeous scenery while watching the competition at the same time . It would be like a free vacation .


     He naturally knew about the whole matter with the Divine Gate of course, and he also knew that the Stairway to Heaven would be open for a whole month . However, he had been stationed away deep in the ocean, so the whole thing did not concern him at all .


     However, he would say that he had managed to get there in time, it was not too late for him yet . Now, he was not only getting a free vacation, but he would also be gaining a bit of merit too, how wonderful .


     Right after Xie Dong left, the deep-sea trench was suddenly abuzz with unrest as vague movement loomed .


     Could it be a complete coincidence, or did the formation that entrapped the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm in the deep-sea trench actually possessed intelligence?


     …


     A few hours later, the Truth Department's temporary office on a cloud somewhere before the Divine Gate .


     A few tables and benches were arranged together to form a temporary workplace .


     Xie Dong was seated behind one of the tables, his face devoid of color once more .


     A few different survey forms were placed on the table before him . The questions were tricky, and each stack was piled high .


     In front of the table, demons, devils, monsters, and ghosts of all types and sizes queued up in long lines, with each line ending in the thousands…


     'I knew Boss Ren was cruel, but I had no idea he was this cruel…'


     As this thought echoed in his mind, he flipped open one of the survey forms and asked a ghost of a hanged person, "You said that you saw some people worshipping the Moon while you were out in the plains?"


     "Yes, Sir . The first time I was out wandering around in the plains, I saw a bunch of people surrounding a high sacrificial platform . Somebody was saying something along the lines of 'The lackeys of the Heavenly Axiom will soon die out, and this impure land will soon be purified . ' I was too lazy to report it to the chiefs the first time around…"


     "You're speaking the truth," said Xie Dong while he nodded his head, before continuing, "Now move to the left, and look for a guy with a kind face . "


     The ghost of a hanged person nodded their head and turned to leave, their long tongue dragging behind them . They floated away slowly, and the sight sent a chill down Xie Dong's spine .


     Although he had seen his fair share of monstrosities, who would want to constantly see something so unsightly?


     Once he thought of this, he lifted his head and glanced at the long line before him; although many looked quite ordinary, most of them actually looked quite terrifying…


     When the Era of Vitality first dawned upon them, the demons and ghosts native to Earth did not have a unified aesthetic yet . Be it taking form or evolving, they did everything subjected to their strength .


     The human form, to most of these creatures, was not the most efficient form for them to improve their strength .


     An extra pair of claws, or an extra horn, would boost their combat power by a lot . In comparison, if humans did not rely on any tools, they would not even be able to fight a wolf .


     The only ones that would willingly take on a human form were either from the Upper Realm or had been influenced by those from the Upper Realm and knew the benefits of taking on a human form…


     Xie Dong continued with his task, going through each creature in the queue one by one .


     As the information piled up, the origins of these new devils—the Lunar Devils, gradually surfaced .


     The reason nobody noticed them in the past was because they were not Devils in the first place…


     Just as what Anderson said, they were originally humans from Earth called "Lunar Spirituals" .


     These people used to live privileged lives, so they have never been treated unfairly by the Heavenly Axiom . However, perhaps due to the fact that they saw a lot of negative news on Earth, their mentalities were distorted as a result .


     They started drastically hating Earth, and instead started worshipping the distant Moon, believing that the latter signified purity and innocence while the former was dirty and impure and should be replaced .


     They would always describe the Earth as an "impure land" while they described the Moon as a "land of splendor" .


     "The impure land would be destroyed and a land of splendor would descend" was their slogan .


     Their sudden appearance started when the Moon started nearing the Earth, as they were merely good-for-nothings before . They did not practice cultivation and only knew how to run their mouth, which did not put them on the radar since a variety of people like them already existed on the Internet anyways .


     However, when the whole Moon crisis started, this group of people seemed to gain sudden support as their strength drastically increased . They became just like those that cultivated the path of godhood—as long as they had enough faith and as long as nobody had the strength to subdue them, they would be able to recover easily .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 415
      Chapter 415






     At the same time, someone within the crowd watching the competition had noticed the mass survey going on and was currently on the move .


     A young man with a gaunt face and a gloomy expression, followed by an old butler, was seated at one of the audience stands .


     A moment later, he gave the excuse that he had an errand to run and silently moved towards a secluded cloud cluster a ways off before he starting communicating with someone on the outside .


     "Didn't you all say that all of you were invincible and peerless? And that both Heaven and Earth would be yours for the taking after this battle?


     "You lot were all talk in the beginning, but now that Vigilante A is here, you're showing your true forms?


     "Didn't you all say that he was nothing much and would never be able to stop all of you?"


     The young man's barrage of questions betrayed the restless anxiety he felt on the inside .


     The other party immediately replied .


     "Sir Pan, please calm down . So what if that Vigilante A killed one of our Lunar Devils? We can just make another one . "


     "Just like those Bosses in games that line up to give you free experience points? Aren't you just going to make him stronger? If that's how you all think, there's no need for you all to continue working with the Pan family anymore," said the young man in a mirthless tone .


     "Haha, how would it come to that? We've already ascertained his strength, and he isn't as strong as he looks, he just has willpower that is beyond that of regular people . He's able to handle the Heavenly Blessing, which even those Great Bodhisattva Saints of the Upper Realm could not do . They even suffered a complete shutout by the Heavenly Axiom because of that . "


     "Hmph, that's where you're wrong . He has been able to defeat all his enemies to achieve victory until now… A few people in my family can attest to this fact . Vigilante A is extraordinary, and definitely the son of the Heavenly Axiom . The energy that he accumulates can be stored with the Heavenly Axiom . The energy that he accumulates when he's serving justice is usually fed back to him when he needs it . You'll never know how many cards he has in his hand and just how far he can push his limit…" revealed the young man coldly .


     "What? Why didn't you tell us such important information in the beginning?"


     "Haha, tell you? Let me tell you now, this whole thing was a test for you lot, and I never expected that you lot would be failures too . Our cooperation is officially over, unless you lot eliminate the son of the Heavenly Axiom, Vigilante A, and bring history back onto its intended path where families and sects claim kingship over everything once more . "


     The young man's eyes burned with hatred; how many of his plans had Vigilante A ruined already?




     After the recovery of vitality, the next thing that should have happened was chaos all around as central governments collapsed while local clans took over .


     However, Vigilante A's appearance not only halted all possible causes of chaos, some were even stopped before they could start .


     Among other things, even if the Insect Devil alone went on a rampage, the Truth Department might have their forces depleted in half . As long as a few powerful devils caused havoc one after another, they would have to stop defending their Land of Heritage .


     No, they might not even be able to defend the Land of Heritage at all .


     Now, he not only lost the chance for his family to proclaim themselves as rulers, but he had also lost the rare opportunity to climb the Stairway to Heaven to fulfill his destiny .


     He knew full well that the great green insect and the volcanic rat, both who could climb at least one step, would only improve drastically in the future…


     Once this thought came into his head, anger burned furiously within him but his forbearing yet vicious nature stopped him from displaying his fury outwardly .


     He knew that with the Vigilante A around, there was no point in being rich or being from an excellent family; whoever that dared to act as they pleased would be sent to the Draconic Penitentiary immediately . Only one person has been released from there, and that was apparently the Mistress of Azure Mountain…


     How many families actually possessed the wealth and force of the Azure Mountain?


     They could even use money to prevent misfortune, while the rest of the regular folks could only endure everything that was thrown at them…


     How despicable . The future that he had envisioned was one where even someone like him could act as they pleased…


     The other party remained silent for quite some time before they asked, "Sir Pan, how do you plan on flipping the tables then?"


     "No, I have no plans for that at all . What has Vigilante A got to do with me? I can just continue cultivating, which will not affect him in any way whatsoever . Whether you lot succeed or die trying in the process is no longer my problem . " Although Sir Pan hated Vigilante A to a fault, he had actually spoken with an aloof tone .


     It was obvious to him now that they had completely read Vigilante A through, so they should know better than anyone how to circumvent his abilities .


     A wise sage once said that if the side of justice has obtained power beyond compare, the side of evil should use hypocrisy to pay respects to the side of justice .


     "You really are a dirty Earthling, a worm born from this impure land! Morality completely evades you! This world doesn't deserve to be taken over by you, the true dictators are us Lunar Spirituals!" seethed the other party .




     "Really now? You speak as if you're truly born on the Moon . With idiotic Lunar Spirituals like you, it's no wonder the Moon can't escape the grasp of the Heavenly Axiom of Earth…" jibed the young man .


     "Be straightforward, you dirty Earthling . What terms should be fulfilled before you'll help us look for a way to deal with Vigilante A?" asked the other party, finally calm .


     "Haha, that's more like it," praised the young man in satisfaction . "We have to lure our enemy in deep…"


     "As expected of a sly and disgusting worm born on Earth; forming plans against your own kind . I understand now," said the other party in realization, not forgetting to retaliate with an insult of their own .


     "Haha, aren't you lot the same? A wise sage once said that being ungrateful to the kindness of their leaders is the example of a great nation," deadpanned the young man .


     With the conversation over, the young man silently returned to his seat and acted as if nothing had happened at all .


     However, he had no idea that he was the only one that thought he was being silent…


     …


     Ren Ruofeng was in the middle of a conversation with someone .


     "Nets Above Snares Below recorded an abnormally encrypted telepathic message? Is decryption possible?"


     "We don't have the encryption key, and cracking it by force should take about ten years . "


     "Let me think about this for a second . Someone, no, some insect should know the encryption key . "


     "Advisor, what do you mean?"


     "Don't put too much thought into it . Give me an hour, and I'll be able to give you the encryption key," said Ren Ruofeng with confidence .


     A moment later, within the System Space .


     Fang Ning was watching a video report Zheng Dao had sent it, when Ren Ruofeng's message appeared .


     "Recorded an abnormal message, might be related to the Lunar Devils?" Fang Ning immediately went on alert upon reading the message .


     As expected of a big organization to be equipped with well-thought-out means to obtain information; Zheng Dao had arrived at his conclusion from mere clues, yet the Truth Department already had a firm grasp on concrete evidence .


     Lunar Spirituals, begone to the Moon with you!


     He quickly understood what Ren Ruofeng's message implied and immediately said to the System, "Those Empyrean Pills that you concocted, are there any more?"


     "There's lots more . "


     "Retrieve one for me, we have use for it . "


     "Give me a minute, I'll immediately create a new one for you . "


     A few moments later, a freshly-made pill with a fragrant scent appeared before Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning had completely expected that the System would agree to do so readily . However, he still felt that it was quite odd .


     "Didn't you tell the great green insect before that you wouldn't coat the pill with sugar? Why did you do it this time without using any of the old pills too?"


     "Oh, am I not adapting to the needs of my customers and actively seeking innovation?"


     "There you go with your nonsense again . You're clearly afraid that the great green insect won't eat the originally bitter Empyrean Pill and thus refuse to help you solve this problem completely, right?" asked Fang Ning directly .


     A System Notification popped up then . [The Host's has seen through the System's statement . The Host's intuition has improved . ]


     "Haha, you're even admitting it yourself…"


     "How despicable, these rules of mine keep acting against me…" grumbled the System .


     Afterward, Vigilante A promptly arrived at the Divine Gate . Ignoring the thunderous welcome he received by everyone there, he immediately went to look for the great green insect .


     The great green insect instantly felt oddly moved; it never expected the Great Azure Dragon to care so much for its safety .


     It originally wanted to dedicate a song to the Great Azure Dragon for his merit, but it did not want to waste the chestnut it was chewing halfway through, so it gave up on that plan…


     "Daqing, I have a task for you…"


     "Oh, what is it?" asked the great green insect upon hearing those words, before it immediately swallowed the chestnut it had extorted from the white hamster .


     "Swallow this question and tell me the answer . " As he spoke, Vigilante A retrieved a piece of paper with a question on it .


     The so-called paper was actually a fragrant piece of pancake with the question written onto it using eggs .


     The System really expended much care and thought into making it .


     The fragrance of the pancake was overwhelming the insect . The great green insect started salivating at the sight, but after reading the question written on the pancake, it shivered instead .


     "I have no idea what encryption key this is at all . If I eat this, I'll definitely suffer indigestion . I'm not eating it…"


     "Relax, we'll give you that appetizing Empyrean Pill from the last time… If you eat that, you won't suffer from indigestion . "


     "That was disgusting, I'm not eating that either .


     "Relax . Why don't you take a look at this?"


     Vigilante A immediately retrieved the pill, which had a fragrance that completely overpowered the pancake .


     "Give it to me, give everything to me . "


     "Haha, how can a little house finch possibly outwit an old sparrow?" quipped the System giddily .


     At this moment, Daqing had already swallowed the pill and the pancake in a single bite…


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 416
      Chapter 416






     Soon enough, the great green insect's body began to glow in a silvery swirl that everyone now recognized .


     Within the past days, people had already found out that it seemed to be a new secret pill the Venerable Dragon God had developed could allow anyone who took it to understand the truths about the universe .


     The only thing was that it was not sold anywhere . . .


     The raw materials were limited . The Boundless Ocean Stone's origin was unknown, and the blue whale had disappeared . The more they use it, the less it would remain, so the System would not sell it on the webshop as well .


     After all, this was the great green insect's digestion aid tablet .


     Everyone was in various states of jealousy and envy . Everything else aside, how precious would the experience be?


     In the future when they would be facing bottlenecks, how much difficulty would that save them?


     The green insect had been famous when it first appeared . After that, news of it had sunk quickly into oblivion .


     Its ascension of the Stairway to Heaven this time had brought it back into the limelight again .


     Some people were deep in thoughts . 'It seemed all those who were close to Vigilante A had decent luck as they leveled up rapidly and gained plenty of treasures . It was said that even the dogs were able to use interspatial bangles .


     'How would this make other people feel?'


     'Too bad Vigilante A only keep animal followers . Many people tried to offer their services to him but had no way of reaching him .


     'I heard a young man who could even enter the Azure Mountain had waited for half a month but was still rejected by him . '


     Everyone fixed their gazes on the animals near Vigilante A and wished they were a dog or something . . .




     In the meantime, one of the envied, the black dog with an interspatial bangle and looking more luxurious than normal people with a Porsche was just scanning around stealthily, hoping to meet the eyes of a female canine demon . . .


     While everyone was steeped in their own thoughts, Chong Daqing opened its eyes and said in enlightenment," The encryption key is . . . "


     Vigilante A waved his hand and summoned a wall of water to block out all sound transmission and all efforts of spiritual sense .


     He then motioned for the great green insect to continue .


     "All hail the moon . . . "


     The great green insect finished the four words and looked at Vigilante A expectantly .


     "Mm, good . Here are two honey-flavored pills, enjoy it slowly . " The System retrieved two light-red pills and gave it to the green insect .


     "Great! I will definitely enjoy it slowly and taste it carefully . . . " It grabbed the pills with eyes glowing . Before it could finish, it opened its lips wide and the two pills disappeared into the abyss that was its stomach .


     "Um, can I have another one? I will definitely enjoy it slowly this time . " The great green insect looked at Vigilante A pitifully .


     "I can't give you more . As the saying goes, 'In abundance comes valuelessness . ' " Vigilante A waved his hand and left .


     "Stingy dragon . . . " The great green insect yelled at Vigilante A's silhouette .


     No one else could agree on that . The two honey-flavored pills were precious and hard to procure . What else did it want after swallowing two pills at once?


     As Vigilante A left, another pill hovered in the air silently toward Chong Daqing .


     Its eyes brightened in shame . It did not swallow it whole this time, instead, it put the pill inside the gold bangle .


     'Great Azure Dragon must have worried if he was treating me too well in front of the others, and that's why he said that and give it to me anyway . I blamed him wrongly . . . '




     Vigilante A walked toward Ren Ruofeng .


     The System complained, "You're using my things to appear to be a good guy again . Do you know what saving up is?"


     "Look at you, you're going to lose the big fish because of a tiny bait . The great green insect was still a kid, whoever gives the candy will earn its affection . " Fang Ning said helplessly .


     As they were conversing, Vigilante A had arrived in front of Ren Ruofeng . He conveyed the encryption key, and Ren Ruofeng immediately transmitted the message to be decrypted .


     Within fifteen minutes, the message came back in a legible text .


     From the 'Sir Pan's, 'Pan family's, 'Lunar's, and an occasional 'lure the enemies', it was very clear who the primary investigation target was .


     "Hmph, it was them . They had never been the ones who sat quietly . It looks like we'll need to have a cleanup soon . " Ren Ruofeng immediately matched the name to the situation .


     "That's great . When you're cleaning them up, please give me a yell . " Vigilante A said calmly .


     "Naturally . We might need your help when the time comes . Reimbursements and all those are just like the past . " Ren Ruofeng immediately agreed to it . With Vigilante A's help, an operation that might result in great losses might just become as easy as pie .


     He was really clear that if Vigilante A did not help them out, the Truth Department would not have such a swift development . Just by trying to save the situation everywhere would have used up over ninety percent of the human resources .


     With that, how would they have anyone to expand their grounds?


     Once the power had shifted, it was hard to rebalance it back to where it was before .


     Ren Ruofeng had just wanted to begin assigning tasks when Vigilante A said, "Don't alarm anyone yet . Investigate quietly, we can't let a single villain go the same way we can't throw a single innocent person into jail . The evidence comes first . "


     Ren Ruofeng was taken aback slightly at first and immediately understood as he nodded . "Venerable One, you're a true believer of righteousness . That should be the way . I will collate all the evidence to make sure no one was falsely accused or let go!"


     "Mm, I trust your capability to work . " It was then that Vigilante A left .


     At this point, Operator Liu beside Ren Ruofeng said in admiration, "The Venerable One is so just, he's so understanding of our work . If we swarmed them without any proofs, it would've caused a huge commotion . After all, these forces—families in writing but are supercorporations in reality—have as little as hundred or as many as tens of thousands of staff members . It wouldn't be easy touching their head . "


     "Hehe, is that so . . . " Ren Ruofeng smiled and did not clarify anything . He said, "Go notify Xie Dong, ask him to pause the survey and lead an investigation team and visit the families, just like last year . . . "


     Operator Liu immediately went away with the order . Xie Dong, who was busy surveying the ghosts, jumped with joy when he heard the order to pause the survey . He thought, 'Boss is not heartless after all . . . '


     However, when he received the new order, blood drained from his face .


     "Xie Dong is appointed as the leader of the Special Inspection Unit to inspect the major forces in the country for a week . The inspection list as below: Pan Family Development Group . . . "


     "Heh, does this one count as an easy errand?" He stared down at Operator Liu .


     'It's just like the imperial commissioner from the old times . Even in those times, there were plenty of people who killed them . These ones would only be more valiant . . .


     'In these times, if I inspect them and they felt guilty and wanted to run away, the imperial commissioner like me would definitely become their prime target .


     'Boss is so heartless, even his *ss is black . . . '


     Operator Liu was sharp enough to see through his colleague's thoughts .


     He thought, 'This won't do . I have to give him a little chicken soup . ' He said, "Of course it is . With the Venerable One patrolling in the sky, why would you be worried at all?"


     Xie Dong gave it a thought and decided he was right . Sighing a sigh of relief, he decided to keep going even if he was met with a fatal encounter . If he could hold on for three minutes, the Venerable One would definitely appear .


     "As long as you meet the people in the air and on land, you would be fine . Remember that . " Operator Liu reminded him .


     "Understand, thanks for your reminder . Oh right, I have some aquatic specialties in here . This is for you and your wife . " Xie Dong reached into his interspatial ring and pulled out a few deep sea creatures he had taken out of the trench . . .


     All of them looked savage and ferocious .


     "These looked . . . weird, it's not poisonous, is it?" Operator Liu shook his head . "I'm not brave enough to try them, you should probably keep them for yourself . "


     "How could it be? I've eaten so many of these raw and I've had no problems . Look at how healthy I am with my fair skin and healthy aura, it was all because of this deep-sea collagen . They're green, unpolluted, and definitely not poisonous . Take it, Brother Liu . " Xie Dong forced the creatures into Operator Liu's hands and prepared himself for the inspection work .


     "Hehe, is that so?" Operator Liu looked at Xie Dong's empty eyes, pale face, and downcast expression that reminded him of a sixty-year-old man . . .


      . . .


     At this point, the young master of Pan family was still sitting in his audience seat, unaware of the happenings that had transpired .


     He was thinking, 'I wonder if those Lunar people had decided a luring spot after hearing my prompts, and where?


     'Will it be the moon or Mars?


     'In short, we'll need to get away from the coverage of Earth's Heavenly Axiom . After that, hmph, Vigilante A, you uncontrollable variable, will be cleared .


     'As soon as chaos starts to spread, the doomsday will come, the Era of Vitality will reshuffle, and the future will be my family's to take . '


     With their bloodline as a foundation and their cultivation methods as a limiter to solidify the caste and maintain their rule and build an unyielding empire .


     He was fantasizing his own future . He had lived his life in unfair treatment . He had tons of wealth and power but still had to pretend to be passionate about justice and charity, not being able to do whatever he wanted .


     Even participating in a car racing event would be recorded, posted online and be subjected to internet mass hunting . . .


     'What in tarnation . I really hope the day-that-should-have-come would come earlier . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 417
      Chapter 417






     After parting with Ren Ruofeng, Vigilante A had left his team of animal followers in pursuit of the injustice in the world .


     Everyone who saw it was moved . 'Does the word 'rest' even exist in Vigilante A's dictionary?'


     If Fang Ning understood their thoughts, he would have been ashamed and increased his productivity .


     After the battle, he had been so relaxed and demotivated to fight, he slept in the System Cyber Cafe and attempt to understand the Dream-Cultivation Method . . .


     Time passed in his sleep quickly as three days zoomed by .


     "Wake up, wake up, Billionaire, a huge thing appeared!" The System did not care if Fang Ning was truly asleep and yelled early in the morning .


     "Chill out, what are you making a fuss out of?" Fang Ning rubbed his eyes and looked at the time . "Why are you waking me up at 6 in the morning?"


     "This is 6 in the morning, three days later . . . " The System said bitterly .


     "Oh, is that so? I've been so deep into my training, I've forgotten to eat and sleep . . . I don't even know the time anymore, what an embarrassment . " Fang Ning replied pretentiously .


     "You've forgotten to eat, yes, but not only did you not forget to sleep, you've even claimed a lot of it . . . " The System sniped .


     "Stop spouting nonsense, what did you say appeared just now? I bet it's the 'luring the enemy' phase . " Fang Ning said confidently .


     "What? What in tarnation, I thought it would at least be a month later before they would use this plan . It's been only three days, and they set it up now? That's just underestimating me! I really thought there would be treasures . . . " The System was livid .




     "That's because you're infamous with your love for rewards . Besides, you don't have to pretend to be angry . If there are no treasures, there will be a huge amount of experience points . A Lunar Devil can give you ten billion points! The more you nab them, the less they will have to create new ones, I don't believe they could create them limitlessly . " Fang Ning quipped .


     System Notification: [The Host saw through the System's wordplay, the Host's instinct was raised . ]


     "Hey, this principle is still pretty fair, isn't it? Did it evolve, and why don't I know that it did?" Fang Ning was thoughtful as he saw the notification .


     "Did it? Maybe, I just feel like it was much smarter than this time, last year . " The System said proudly .


     "Mm . You're getting smarter," agreed Fang Ning . "But you're still as greedy and socially inept as usual . . . I guess evolution just wouldn't help you in those situations . "


     "I don't understand, now develop an action proposal for me, I want them to taste their own medicine . " The System shut him down quickly .


     Fang Ning lifted his head . "Let me assess the situation before giving you a proper proposal . "


     He immediately went in front of the computer, where the System had already compiled all the messages into a word document .


     "American scientists had recently found out that Mars was sparkling with a red light of unknown source . According to the Mars Explorer XX, the red pillar of light might be an indication of the appearance of a rare treasure of unknown grade . "


     "According to the spectrum analysis, the treasure may be a compound that had yet to be identified . . . "


     The rest of the document was filled with gibberish that talked about how great the treasure looked and what it could allow people to achieve . . .


     It also stressed that "the treasure could only be used by moral people, so please, heroes, lay your claims before it fell into wrong hands . "




     "This is such an insult to the System, no wonder you're upset . Isn't it obvious it wanted to lure . . . you?"


     "That's right, it's laid out so clearly without any sense of subtlety . That's totally insulting my intelligence!"


     "Heh, they didn't underestimate your IQ . . . " Fang Ning said shiftily .


     "Oh, that right . I don't think they would dare to underestimate my IQ . " The System said satisfactorily .


     "They're just completely dismissing it . . . " Fang Ning followed up with a critical hit that was partially induced by his grumpiness in the morning .


     " . . . " The System had no comeback to that .


     After working off his grumpiness, Fang Ning immediately began working . After three days of sleep, he felt very guilty, so he had to make up for it .


     While working, he muttered out loud to show how hardworking he is . . .


     "First, we need to pinpoint the exact location . Mars? Seems far . How many hundred million kilometers is that? Don't remember . Need to confirm with Anderson . "


     "Then, we'll need to estimate the scale of the enemies and the upper limit of their strength . "


     "Lastly, can Axiom Daddy cover us there? Would there be time for backups to arrive? Can Brett's Thousand-mile Assistance cover such a long distance?"


     "I don't know about the former, you have to ask your Axiom Daddy yourself . The latter, I can guarantee no problem . I have plenty of Morality Bars to spare now . I can even come back from the Centaurus constellation, let alone Mars . . . "


     "Ssst . . . " Fang Ning inhaled sharply in surprise . He knew how far the Centaurus constellation was from Earth, it was at least several light years away!


     "If that's the case, I'm not worried . Let's ask Brett to make the necessary preparation, and we can . . . Wait, let's learn the Space Diversion Technique before we go . "


     Fang Ning stopped himself and followed his instinct that said he had to prepare more escape routes .


     "Billionaire, you're right . Safety first . " The System agreed fiercely .


      . . .


     In the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom the tiger laid atop the hill with Shi Da brush its fur with a brush .


     Tom closed its eyes lazily . Shi Da might be a pervert, but he was really hardworking . He had mastered the amount of pressure and speed that he used to brush its fur in mere days .


     That was much stronger than the white lady who only cared about her comfort when she brushed instead of its feelings .


     However, it was still wary of the man, as he was always trying to confirm its gender . It did not know what plans he was trying to carry out, but it had nothing to do with admiring its powerful tigerly stance .


     At the thought, Tom was slightly disappointed . Its charm did not extend to all the clans and races without regard for their genders, only the ignorant local cats .


     Its tiger ears twitched and it turned its head, noticing the young man who was the Draconic Penitentiary's warden walking toward it .


     'There he comes, I thought he had already forgotten about the Space Diversion Technique . Although, that is still pretty nice if I can live here comfortably without worrying about the future . . . '


     It stood up promptly as Shi Da kept his brush and greeted Fang Ning .


     "Oh, Mr . Thom, how are you faring in here?" Fang Ning asked courteously .


     "It was decent, good enough for me to not miss home . " Tom blurted out .


     "True or false?" Fang Ning asked .


     "My instinct told me that it speaks the truth," confirmed the System . "However, you should ask Leader Shi if you want an accurate answer . "


     "Forget about it, it's too much trouble . After all, it couldn't do anything . . . " Fang Ning was relieved .


     He said, "Mr . Thom, if you've found here satisfactory, do you think you could teach me the Space Diversion Technique?"


     "Naturally, I've already written down the necessary chants . Here you go . " Tom extended its paw where a thin sheet of bamboo appeared .


     "It must have an interspatial tool hidden on its body . " The System told Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning was prepared to say, "Don't lose the big picture, we have plenty of interspatial equipment ourselves, why do we need the one it has?" before he got it and immediately say, "Oh, yes, I know, I know . "


     "Do you really? I mean it must have a cornucopia of treasures hidden inside that space . . . " said the System worriedly .


     "That's exactly what I meant," assured Fang Ning . "Don't worry, I will definitely strip it bare for you . "


     "Nice, I'm going to learn this thing . " The System kept the bamboo scroll and stopped responding .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 418
      Chapter 418






     After successfully retrieving the Space Diversion Technique, Fang Ning was in good mood .


     'From now on, we could bamf in and out to . . . scare people!'


     In his joy, he bravely ruffled its hair . Tom immediately expressed its delight, its feline instinct kicking in . . .


     "Here's a Honey-flavored Pill, why don't you take it for the trouble . " Fang Ning retrieved a light-red pill and offered it to Tom .


     Tom's eyes lit up as it licked it away with its red, spiky tongue .


     "Thank you, Mr . Warden . Just tell me whatever you need me to procure . I'm still one of the more knowledgeable one in the Upper Realm . " Tom thought, 'Exchanging an imperfect entry-level spatial technique for a rare medicinal pill like this, not bad . . . '


     Tom had plenty of lame techniques like that—all left behind by the dead people .


     Fang Ning chuckled and said a few more kind words before departing .


     Seeing Fang Ning's departure, Tom was smiling in the beginning before eventually, its mouth drooped .


     The excitement of being gifted with a pill had somehow disappeared .


     It only felt a discomfort growing inside of it . The young warden, the Venerable White Dragon, was so easy to deceive .


     It was just like it once upon a time . . .


     At the time, it was also treating other cats with trust and generosity .




     However, due to the diminishing vitality, it was betrayed by some two-faced cats and managed to escape to the Lower Realm with its dying breath and managed to restart from scratch .


     It looked up at the green land with hardworking Whitestone people . One of them was even extra assiduous and never took breaks .


     'If I were able to own this many friends and assets, I might not even step into this bloodied path of the Death . . . '


     Tom had never killed or slaughtered the innocents . It had adhered to one principle that was to always be the bystander of any events .


     That resulted in its survival in countless would-be fatal encounters, but also caused its will to not be sharpened .


      . . .


     Naturally, Fang Ning would not know the change in Tom's inner thoughts . All spies' psychology was complicated, so he would not worry about it .


     He was, at the moment, setting up a plan for the System to launch an assault .


     "If we've prepared our escape route, we can attack the main battlefield straight, destroy the traps, and take all the treasures away . " Fang Ning said high-spiritedly .


     "I agree with all that you've said in front, but will there really be treasures?" The System asked .


     "If you're luring us, they would definitely have something decent . It's won't be as good as they had announced, but it wouldn't be that bad . " Fang Ning said with confidence .


     "That's fair . Let's go now, my precious can't wait for so long . " As soon as the System completed its sentence, Vigilante A shifted and disappeared .


     Fang Ning knew the System used the Space Diversion Technique, but he did not feel remotely dizzy or nauseated .




     'Looks like as long as I stayed in the System Space, I would be immune to any magical effects too . '


     'That's great . I was worried that I might get teleport-sickness, that wouldn't be nice . '


     Shortly after, as Fang Ning looked out of the System View, he only saw some mysterious scenery .


     In the distance was a blurry mountain range, and the area around him seemed to be a dried-up riverbank . Fang Ning knew there were no rivers on Mars, so it was probably a rocky ground after being weathered out .


     Dark reddish rocks and coarse sands scattered all over, projecting a lifeless world .


     Fang Ning thought of something and asked, "There's almost no oxygen on here, how do you even breathe?"


     "I don't need to, all the vital energy I need, I got them through cycling my Internal Energy . "


     "I don't understand . I only knew that my body is already half a dragon and probably have no need for physical respiratory movements . " Fang Ning stopped worrying about the environment .


     "Where's the treasure?" Fang Ning continued to ask questions .


     "I don't know either . I've already moved according to the map that they gave, where is the red light pillar? Where's the treasure? They're a bunch of scams who just wanted to lure me here . " The System whined .


     At this point, a voice rang out from the riverbed .


     "Welcome to the Mars Cemetery, you filthy Earthling, lapdog of the Heavenly Axiom, stinky barbarian . We will hold your funeral here . "


     As the voice stopped, the dried riverbed changed .


     Four Earthlings appeared on the riverbed .


     The two men and two women looked really weird . It was like they had procedures done to have their faces look like silver platters . To be more specific, they looked like flat biscuits .


     Not only were their faces round and big, they were also filled with holes and pits . . .


     That was a weird sight . Contrary to everyone who tried to beautify their faces, they did plastic surgery to make themselves uglier .


     The power of the mind was so powerful that it could even persuade people to ignore common sense .


     "You are the Lunar Spirituals?" said Vigilante A lightly . "You all really looked like the moon . "


     "Stop your bullsh*tting, Vigilante A . You don't want to walk the path to heaven, but instead choose to jump into this doorless hell! Today next year will be your first death anniversary!" One of the men leaped out and screamed at Vigilante A .


     "A bunch of mud chickens and clay dogs, scram!" Vigilante A roared, pushing sand and stones away .


     On the riverbed, it was as if a force 10 storm was blowing as boulders and rocks moved, crushing toward the four Lunar Spirituals .


     "Hmph, you plan to scare us away with trickery like this?"


     The first man pointed his finger at the incoming storm, slowing the storm to a halt as all the sand, stones, and boulders stopped in mid-air . That alone showed his strength .


     "All of them seemed to be Lake-levels . This is creepy . There are only so little Lake-levels among the humans, but why would these traitors, these Lunar People, were able to all attain Lake-level?" Fang Ning could not understand .


     "What's so creepy about that? It's great! I thought I would waste a trip here, but now I realized, the treasure is them! Killing them would get me four billion experience points! I don't care how they become so strong so quickly . " The System stressed .


     "What do you know? You only know how to farm things . " Fang Ning said speechlessly . "If we could understand how they advanced so quickly, we would be able to replicate that in the future for our own purposes . "


     "Oh, Mr . Big Spender, you're good . I know what to do . . . I'll kill three of them and spare one . " The System answered .


     "Smart . " Fang Ning said contently .


     Vigilante A stared at the four calmly without any expressions . He did not even show even a little murderous intent .


     After the four taunted Vigilante A, they shared a look, turned and sprinted at four different directions . Some of them escaped through Burrowing, and the others escaped through Skyward Maneuvers . It seemed that they had done enough research to know Vigilante A's weakness .


     He could only chase after one person at a time . So long as they have a few, the others could keep him occupied for a while .


     After all, he did not have any clones .


     As they were running away, they were laughing at Vigilante A . "Let's see how many people you can chase at once?"


     "You mean, like this?" With a Space Diversion, Vigilante A appeared in front of one of them who tried escaping through the air and impaled him with his sword .


     "Or is it like this?" Another Space Diversion later, he appeared underground in front of a Burrower who stared with intense fear .


     "How would you know Space Diversion Technique? You shouldn't know this technique! In the intel we've received yesterday, it said you didn't know how to do that . Sir Pan is right, you can win against unwinnable enemies!"


     "One day is enough for me to learn it . If you can't master it within a day, you're just an idiot," said Vigilante A lightly as he pierced his sword into the Burrower .


     "They're Lake-levels, why are they so weak that they could die with that attack?" It was fun for Fang Ning to watch, but he was still in disbelief .


     Even the Wicked Lunar Devil was much stronger than them . . . Meaning useless people who make the most noise


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 419
      Chapter 419






     "You also claim to be a Pond-level powerhouse, so shouldn't you know how strong we're supposed to be?" jabbed the System mercilessly at Fang Ning .


     Although it had obtained 3,000,000,000 experience points, as well as a living soul with a potentially big secret, it still missed and complained about the treasure in the propaganda report .


     "Well, I'm much stronger than them so I would be able to escape at least," Fang Ning argued before quickly straining his neck like an ostrich to look at the System Notification .


     [The System used Space Diversion Skill and chased after the fleeing evil Lunarians . ]


     [The System used Heavensward Sword Technique 'This Day Next Year is Your Memorial Day', triggered Crit, Fatalistic Strike, and Defense Break . Killed Lunarian A . ]


     [The System used Heavensward Sword Technique 'Three Inches of Grass Growing From Your Grave Mound', triggered Crit, Fatalistic Strike, and Defense Break . Killed Lunarian B . ]


     [The System used Heavensward Sword Technique 'You Are Already Dead', triggered Crit, Fatalistic Strike, and Defense Break . Killed Lunarian C . ]


     [The System captured Lunarian D . ]


     "Sir, your naming sense is getting more flashy…" Fang Ning said in admiration .


     "Not bad, right? Each of these three moves kills in one blow . There's a three-in-one effect . Without experience in battlefield training, they won't be able to withstand a single move even if their strength is equal to mine," the System said proudly .


     Fang Ning immediately felt a great deal of pressure . He never thought that the combat genius would have secretly evolved such an amazing trump card . This would really cause him to… Lose motivation . . .


     "So do we go back now?" Although Fang Ning said so, he always felt that things would not end so easily . In fact, it could be said that this was only the beginning .


     "No, there's still a big one that hasn't come out yet," Sir System refuted him immediately, just as he had expected .


     Hearing this, Fang Ning hurriedly checked the situation outside from the System View .




     There, he saw layers of gray dust floating around the reddish-brown surface . At first, it looked like it was simply doing the Brownian movement, but upon closer inspection, it seemed to be outlining something instead .


     "Hiss…" After watching for a while, Fang Ning immediately came to a realization .


     "That's a summoning array . Looks like a huge devil is coming!" Fang Ning exclaimed .


     "Hehe, is that so . That's great," said the System excitedly .


     "This place isn't covered by Daddy Axiom so be careful not to capsize," Fang Ning reminded .


     "Watch your mouth . Do you think I'm the same as you? Am I the kind of System who loses my awesomeness just because I left Daddy Axiom?" expressed the System in dissatisfaction .


     As the two conversed, the maroon surface of Mars began to rumble . Pieces of land were violently lifted as if a large monster was slowly coming out from the ground .


     Fang Ning quickly ran to Anderson's office to tell them to watch what was unfolding as he gave him a live explanation .


     From the big screen, there were already signs of a large monster; a rock-shaped monster slowly emerging from the ground .


     "This rock monster should be a strength and defensive type player . Its mobility will not be high, so it should be greatly restrained by the Venerable One," Anderson immediately asserted upon seeing the screen .


     "Is that so? My instincts are telling me that the situation isn't that simple . After all, the enemy isn't a game NPC . " Fang Ning was not innocent anymore . He had doubts in his heart .


     "Ah, of course, that's only the general situation . " Seeing how their attempt to flatter failed, they quickly amended, "Perhaps it has a special natural trait, or maybe an unknown ability that makes up for that defect . However, with the Venerable One's courage and prowess, I believe it won't be anything difficult . "


     "Hm, you're right . " Fang Ning was assured .


     Sure enough, the rock-shaped rock monster immediately transformed upon standing up .




     Its body suddenly exploded before separating into countless meteoroid belts of varying sizes, which then grouped together in the shape of a ring!


     These ring-shaped meteors moved slowly in midair above the ground .


     Then, from the vast annular meteoroid belt, a cold voice spoke .


     "Lackey of the Earth's Heavenly Axiom, you really did come all the way here just for a few experience points… Hahaha, you greedy human . You're doomed to pay the price for the insatiable Heavenly Axiom!"


     Vigilante A only said lightly, "Greed makes people motivated to advance, while satisfaction only causes one to become decadent…"


     "Ugh…" The meteoroid belt was immediately rendered speechless for a long while .


     A System Notification then appeared, [The System successfully used Verbal Ability to attack the Ring Lunar Devil . Fighting spirit reduced, fighting capacity reduced . ]


     Fang Ning could not help but praise the System after hearing this, "Sir, your words are getting more and more amazing…"


     "Not bad, right? I extracted this essence after summing up the quotes of many wise men," the System said, pleased .


     "Alright, I won't bother your battle anymore . This conversation is over . " Fang Ning quickly said .


     Then, Vigilante A started to move .


     A thousand foot Azure Dragon suddenly appeared within the universe!


     The Azure Dragon was mighty and stern, and every scale on its body emitted a powerful aura .


     As expected, this was an Inland-Sea level powerhouse!


     "Hiss… This is impossible, how can your true power be this strong?! Could it be that the Earth's Heavenly Axiom also limited your power before?!


     "That's not right . You're the Son of the Heavenly Axiom . If it didn't restrict the Spirit Bear's power, why would it restrict yours?


     "Could it be that you paid for benefits, but the Earth's Heavenly Axiom doesn't even exist here?"


     Questions started coming one by one from the ring .


     "I also want to ask Daddy Axiom that question…" The System did not retort this time and only said resentfully to Fang Ning .


     "What's going on? Didn't you tell me before that you're at the peak of Lake-level now? How could your strength have suddenly risen to Inland-Sea level? I didn't see any System Notifications saying that you improved your ability," Fang Ning was also astonished .


     "Can't I reach Inland-sea level without improving my ability? Do you think I only know how to waste money? My abilities now are all thanks to my cultivating 24/7! It's just that my strength was restricted by Daddy Axiom and I was unable to use it, just like the other cultivators," said the System in dissatisfaction .


     "No wonder you rushed over to Mars the moment you heard that there was a treasure here . It wasn't just because you had a way back . More importantly, you knew that you could fully liberate the strength you accumulated while cultivating!" Fang Ning finally realized .


     "Oh, you guessed it again . That's exactly right," the System was pleased, "Today, I'll let you see the true power of an Inland-sea Level powerhouse! You can judge for yourself whether it's worth it to continue investing in…"


     While the first part was very imposing, the latter part was very System-like . . .


     Fang Ning was speechless .


     Then, he experienced the shock of his life!


     Sure enough, after the System fully released its true strength, the results were absolutely frightening!


     "Wu…" The Azure Dragon started with a drawn-out tune and coiled its body .


     A true 'Tail Wagging Dragon God', the thousand-foot body turned upside down and viciously charged towards the revolving ring-shaped meteoroid belt!


     Bursts of light appeared from the rock rings in a bid to block the dragon tail attack!


     In the next instant, Fang Ning witness the true power of an Inland-sea level powerhouse!


     A blue sea faintly appeared behind the dragon's body!


     Layer upon layer, countless waves gushed out in an overwhelming torrent!


     "Divine Blessing Attack?!" An astonished voiced broke out from the ring meteoroid belt .


     The sea poured down, and the lights were extinguished . Countless rocks split and shattered!


     A fatal blow!


     Fang Ning was dumbstruck!


     He finally knew the true power of an Inland-sea level powerhouse!


     That stupid bear did not know how to exert even one percent of its strength!


     It did not know just how terrifying its true abilities were!


     How Daddy Axiom loved it!


     The gap between the lazy and the diligent was huge . Even with the same natural traits, and the same strength, the latter could produce such an effect . It was far superior to the former!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 420
      Chapter 420






     In the Divine Gate, the fat bear that Fang Ning was just talking about stretched and continued to lie on the first step, muttering, "There's nothing wrong, continue sleeping… After all, sleeping will promote muscle growth, and with muscle, I'll grow stronger . "


     At this time, the diligent Sir System was retrieving its harvest .


     System Notification: The System released its maximum power, power level is now Inland-Sea level .


     [The System activated true dragon form . The System used Inland-Sea level unique attack method 'Divine Blessing Attack'—'Azure Dragon Goes to Sea' .


     The System attacked Ring Lunar Devil .


     Crit!


     Dragon force inhibited!


     Fatalistic Strike!


     Divine Blessing Attack!


     The Ring Lunar Devil has died .


     The System gained 20,000,000,000 Experience Points .


     The System obtained 100 Heavenly Merit Points .


     The System obtained astronomical figure Reputation Points .


     The System's World Mythos points increased from 70 points to 90 points . ]




     Fang Ning was very envious and took the chance to say, "You managed to get 30,000,000 experience points in just two rounds . You've gotten so much, so you don't have to keep thinking about that little treasure anymore . "


     "How can I just stop thinking about it? Mr . Beethoven is right, 'a journey of a thousand miles may not be achieved without accumulation of every single step, just as the enormous ocean may not be formed without gathering every brook or stream' . Although not much, that lousy book also has 1,380,000,000 experience points…" the System said eloquently .


     "Hehe, I didn't know Sir Beethoven knew how to speak Mandarin…" Fang Ning was speechless . The System must have pulled that down from the Internet .


     Vigilante A reverted back from its Azure Dragon form and cleaned out the area before leaving . His expression was deadpan and non-complacent, as if he had just done a trivial thing .


     Gusts of martian wind blew over the scene of the battle where rubble was strewn all over, which looked particularly bleak .


     After a while, a few shattered pieces of rock suddenly spoke .


     "Our plan to lure the enemy ended up in complete failure . "


     "Yeah, who would have thought he was actually hiding such great strength?"


     "Don't all humans love to do that? They usually hide their capabilities, but only reveal them at critical times!"


     "What do we do next?"


     "We can't stand up to him individually, so we'll have to rely on collective power . Aren't those dirty underground Greater Rats doing the same? They've tolerated Vigilante A for a whole year, and now that that Elder Ancestor Bai is about to break through to the Realm of Sainthood, judging by how he's acting, there are no signs of him being afraid of Vigilante A at all now . He even generously let his own son be the other party's hostage . "


     "Elder Ancestor Bai is just a villain . He's only a clan leader and he holds hundreds of millions of Greater Rats in his hands, but how could he have been so weak . He must have been brainwashed by those dirty Earthlings' culture!"


     "Should we make an alliance with him to go against Vigilante A? They've previously had quite strong differences…"


     "It's no use, he'll only betray us . A powerful person would only care about profits . Killing Vigilante A poses no benefits to him, and will instead draw many variables . We'd better settle down first and build our own foundation on this inhabitable Mars . Then, we'll enact our revenge on him with all the weight of Mount Tai . We'll make him return the Lunar Spirituals the same way he ate it . "


     At this time, a white jade colored rock suddenly said, "Why can't we just escape from all the killing? The moon is so beautiful . If it had sapient life, it'd definitely not want any bloodshed . Why can't we just sit down together and have a good talk, and let the Earth's Heavenly Axiom give up on its plan to devour the moon?"




     "You childish fool, who would listen to that pipedream? You're such a holy mother . The next time you dare to say something like that, you can just leave for Moon Worshipping Association yourself!" A red rock accused harshly .


     "Of course, you must know that the Moon Worshipping Association will not allow anyone to leave alive…"


     A wise man once said, ever since the development of civilization, the humans' greatest enemy has always been themselves .


     There was silence for a period of time . Everyone had quietly acquiesced to the red rock's words .


     Very quickly, a rumble was heard, and the battlefield started to transform .


     The countless shattered rocks started to automatically move to form the shape of the moon and spread all over the ground .


     "Today marks the day we Lunarians officially establish ourselves . We'll no longer be lowly, despicable, full of lies, greedy, barbaric, two-faced, calculative, shameless, and obscene . In the end, we can only use a single veil to cover up the true faces of the earthlings!


     "Death to the earthlings . The Lunarians will rule the world!"


     "Oh, oh, what the chief said really is too good," A group of rocks cheered .


     No one knew how these bunch of Lunar Spirituals were able to abandon their identities as humans and turn into these rock Lunarians .


     If anyone knew, the answer would surely fetch a good price .


      . . .


     After finishing the task of vanquishing the enemy, Vigilante A used Space Diversion to return to Earth and continue farming monsters .


     This scene made Fang Ning feel guilty . 'Sir System had just earned 20 billion experience points . Doesn't it know how to give itself a break?


     'As for myself, I have to sleep for three days after working for a few days . The difference between us is just too large . No wonder although we share the same body and have the same qualifications, its strength has already broken through to Inland-Sea level, while I'm still standing still . '


     Carry this feeling of guilt, Fang Ning continued to sleep… Sleeping would not create any guilt .


     In less than three minutes of sleep, he suddenly became alert . His face changed greatly as he rose to his feet .


     "Oh, Rich-man Host, what's wrong?" The System asked in puzzlement .


     "There was someone talking in my mind earlier . I think it's Daddy Axiom . "


     Fang Ning and the fat bear were different . After all, he had a human heart .


     "Daddy Axiom is looking for you again?" the System said in envy, "Does it want to give you a treasure?"


     "No, I think Daddy Axiom is saying that there's danger in the future, so I shouldn't sleep that much . "


     "Hiss…" This time, it was the System who was astonished, "Daddy Axiom wants to interfere with others' sleep too?"


     "It definitely wouldn't have cared before, but now that we climbed up the nine steps, the heavens have taken notice of us . It's like a responsible homeroom teacher . Although it can't take exams on its student's behalf, it'll definitely urge them to study," frowned Fang Ning .


     "Oh, then it seems you won't have the chance to sleep in anymore," the System gloated .


     "Ay, fame portends trouble for men just as fattening does for pigs . They have to worry about being called on every day . Sigh, I'll go busy myself . "


     Fang Ning thought morosely for a while before deciding to go to the Draconic Penitentiary .


     Previously, he commissioned Anderson to mobilize everyone in the Penitentiary to investigate the Lunarians and dig up all of them .


     As soon as the matter started, the other party willingly delivered themselves up to his doorstep, which saved him a lot of worry .


     However, he did not know if the Lunarian captured by Sir System into the System Prison earlier had fessed up to anything or not .


     Fang Ning knew some foreign spiritual identities online who were extremely stubborn . No one would be able to reverse their ideas .


     If things failed, it would be another case like what happened to Maram, that spokesperson for the Indian Trinity . Until today, he had not succumbed to the idea of surrender, which was quite admirable .


     'No matter if you say he's poisoned or a fool, to be able to maintain an unwavering will in a narrow cell isolated from the outside for almost a year was not something that many people could do . '


     Fang Ning walked into the penitentiary with a sour attitude .


     When he saw Anderson, they were just about to report to him .


     "That Lunarian D's name is Tarlach de la Rey . He's a europeoid . He already confessed to everything before I used any educational methods . He said that he was born in an underground organization called the Moon Worshipping Association, and has been contacting them using the darknet . They have members from all over the world, and regularly organizes offline moon worshiping activities . "


     "They have a sort of spiritual projection ability that allows them to project their own consciousness onto other planets . That's the origin of the Lunar Spirituals . "


     As Anderson said that, Fang Ning sneered inwardly . 'As expected, those people are only all bark . The moment they meet an iron fist and a steel knife, they'll immediately show their true colors . They really can't be put on the same bar as those soldiers who actually have conviction . '


     However, he had his eyes open to yet another world . The other party was actually able to develop this kind of superpower . There really were various kinds of strange things in the great world .


     As expected, the Earth's Heavenly Axiom was indeed limited . It was like a human brain . There was no way for it to directly kill the germs and lesions that appeared in the body .


     It could only intervene with the help of an immune system that operated spontaneously in the body .


     Vigilante A had become an important part of that immune system, but it was obvious that Daddy Axiom was not reassured enough .


     After all, people changed too easily, which was why his strength had to be restricted .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 421
      Chapter 421






     After conveying Lunarian D's words about the situation, Anderson started talking about their job instead .


     "Venerable One, the other day, you said you wanted to dig out the distribution of Lunarians on Earth . Combining Lunarian D's testimony as well as the traces found before, I've managed to produce a namelist . However, it looks like they're all good people . They've never shed any blood before . I'm afraid the Venerable Dragon God would be inconvenienced to act…"


     Anderson said tentatively .


     They were laying the groundwork for the full-scale military arming of the Draconic Penitentiary .


     After all, the entire group was made of individuals who walked the path of extreme evil . One would only be assured in arming them through the long-range control weapons, and even then, it might not necessarily be completely assuring .


     Fang Ning was surprised to hear this, and frowned, "Give me the namelist . "


     Anderson immediately bowed and handed over the gilded report book with both hands .


     Fang Ning nodded and reached out to accept the report . He flipped to the first page, looked at the index, and randomly picked a name before flipping over to the respective page .


     "Li Shang, Chinese, poet, freelancer, formerly known as Li Chong, hails from Andong Province, Anbei County . Regional leader of China's Moon Worshipping Association, his poems are mainly focused on the moon and are the backbone of the Moon Worshipping Association . On the surface, he seems charitable, often gave speeches on stage, and is a very good critic . However, according to our investigation, his 77 year old mother was left unattended at home and died of a heart attack . He did not attend the funeral because he was attending a signing poetry conference… It is said that his mother brought him up alone and doted on him very much . "


     "How despicable . They're so cold hearted . No wonder they would hate this planet," Fang Ning frowned deeply, "No wonder they would become Lunar Spirituals . They do not love the land where they were raised on, nor do they love the ones who nurtured them . The only know how to give the most emotion to the perfect image of their spiritual world . "


     In an instant, Fang Ning understood the origins of this group of people .


     "You're absolutely right, Venerable One . This person is detestable . He's not human at all . It's just a shame that he hasn't committed any sins, so the Venerable Dragon God won't take the initiative to serve justice to him . " Although there was no fluctuation in Anderson's heart, they still showed an expression of indignation on their face, as if there were worries in their heart, and hinted again .


     "Hm, you're right . The Venerable Dragon God won't do anything to this person," nodded Fang Ning .




     The System would only turn a blind eye to these kinds of people . It would not take any action .


     However, Fang Ning could not take it . If those kinds of people could be left like that, in peaceful times, they would be condemned morally at most . Afterwards, they would still be able to earn big bucks and be part of the so-called upper circles .


     However, with the arrival of the era of vitality, these people would absorb the Earth's blood and grow while deliberately defiling it once they have special powers . They would even try to destroy it . It was utterly shameless!


     Anderson only waited for Fang Ning's decision . They watched as his expression changed, but did not offer to use the soldiers .


     After awhile, Fang Ning finally frowned, "Do I really have to do it personally?"


     He subconsciously did not think of using the people in the Penitentiary . Although he told them to enter a state of war, it was basically just to let them do things that they could do without leaving . It did not include letting them out to beat others up . . .


     Seeing this, Anderson thought that Fang Ning was giving them a test . They could not help but sigh, 'As expected of a person with power . He's always a bit of a shrew person . '


     They then said, "Venerable One, the spiritual tournament mechs made by the Truth Department would be powerful weapons after minor modifications . The Draconic Penitentiary gold digging squad have accumulated rich combat experience in the course of this half year though the tournament… This is all due to the Venerable One's great foresight . "


     "Uh…" Fang Ning was taken aback, but he immediately took the credit for himself and calmly said, "Hehe, I never thought that Andy would be so wise to see through my far-reaching purpose…"


     Later, with a large wave of his hand, he said proudly, "The country nurtures its soldiers for a thousand years, all for one hour of battle . Today is the day where they'll go out!"


     "The Venerable One is wise . The fame of the Draconic Penitentiary will surely rise from now on," Anderson took the opportunity to flatter him .


     "Hehe, remember, when the people of the Draconic Penitentiary mobilize, they must make a pledge not to harm innocents . Those who violate it will be severely punished . "


     Fang Ning knew what kind of people were held here . He personally witnessed the might of the spiritual mechs . He saw how they routed the Indian Trinity spokesperson and greatly consumed his strength, which allowed Ren Ruofeng the room to show off…


     "Rest assured, Venerable One . The people I choose to carry out the task will have been deeply educated about 'love and justice' . All of them will have consciousness, ideals, justice, and discipline . They will never violate your orders and harm an innocent," Anderson assured .




     "In that case, I'll discuss with the Truth Department and rent a few thousand spiritual mechs to be our regular force . " Fang Ning immediately took on the task .


     He instantly became excited at the thought of commanding a thousand-strong army . Which man did not have the dream of becoming a General?


     All-powerful, with a wave of his hand, everything would turn to ash .


     Standing leisurely under the heavens, the thousand-man army would be one single life .


     System Notification: [The Host's morale has greatly improved . Estimated maintenance time — 10 days . ]


     Fang Ning's excitement was interrupted by the sudden notification . He said helplessly, "Sir, can you adjust the rules for the System Notification? It's beginning to interfere in my spiritual world…"


     "It's also interfering with my spiritual world . If I could adjust it, I would have done it already . However, Mr . Lu Xun is right, a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe . I'm not worried about the notifications given by those rules," the System rejected immediately .


     "I'm not worried either . Hand the body over to me . I need to go down to business," Fang Ning said boldy .


     "You said you want to rent several thousand units, but how much would that cost? I'll give you a discount, so don't rent so many . " The System did not mention the suspension of seizing, but instead focused on this aspect .


     "Then how many units do you want to rent?"


     "Six would be enough . "


     "You call that giving me a discount? Can't I just use my own money?" Fang Ning grit his teeth .


     "Do what you want, then . Ah, right, if they catch anyone, don't let the mechs kills them . Keep them alive," said Sir System .


     "I get it . You want to see who becomes villains or threats . You can keep them alive . " Fang Ning saw through the System's intentions in a single glance .


     "Mr . Multi-millionaire Host knoweth me best . I'll reimburse you for those six units . "


     "Ah, that'll be good . "


      . . .


     Fang Ning took over Vigilante A's body . Since he rarely used his own body, he did not feel that good .


     He hopped on the flying sword and flew all the way to the Truth Department Headquarters Base .


     However, he did not travel quickly . He was afraid that if he went too fast, he would flip over . . .


     He did not know how to use the Space Diversion Skill, and he was too lazy to learn it anyway .


     He certainly did not come to the Truth Department Headquarters Base to look for Ren Ruofeng, who was currently presiding over the matter of climbing the stairway . Plus, he was not the right person to approach for this .


     The person Fang Ning wanted to find was Leader Hong of the Think Tank Group .


     Zheng Dao had long reported that she was in charge of managing Nets Above Snares Below, as well as helping to manage the spiritual mech project .


     Some time ago, two people argued constantly . Fang Ning heard some rumors, but he was not a nosy person .


     At this time, he was pleased to see that Leader Hong had recovered her feminine body .


     After all, he really could not directly look at the results of the great green insect's 'sex change' .


     Entering the Think Tank Group office, Fang Ning explained his purpose in coming .


     Hong Yunqiao nodded, "The Venerable One wants to rent spiritual mechs . That's naturally great . Originally, we were going to launch a security-type mech . Of course, their power is limited, and only Triple-A grade associates would be able to apply for use . Since you're the first one to care about our business, I'll give you a half off…"


     "I heard that . She's giving you half off, so don't think about claiming more . " the System interrupted .


     "Fine, am I that kind of person? Besides, I've nowhere to spend money anyway . Everyone's using food stamps now…" Fang Ning was speechless .


     "In that case, then we'll rent twelve units," Fang Ning finally made a decision .


     "Alright, we'll go through the lease formalities with your butler later . You can come with me now to see the latest models now," Hong Yunqiao was very enthusiastic .


     "Very well, I'll have to bother Leader Hong for awhile, then . "


     Fang Ning remained polite and followed her through twists and turns before quickly arriving at a training ground .


     The training ground had a large area, with the concrete floor extending far away . There were also various types of mechs on it .


     Fang Ning swept his glance around, and could not help but be deeply shocked .


     While he was slacking off, others had been working tirelessly . They should be working around the clock in shifts .


     The Truth Department was the No . 1 organization in China . They had abundant human resources that were incomparable to individuals .


     Different sets of colours, shapes and heights ranging from ten to dozens of meters, with different weapons mounted on the tall… No, the spiritual mech stood at the middle of the training ground, exuding extraordinary power and showing the highest crystallization of the fusion of human science and technology with vitality techniques .


     Looking at this scene, Fang Ning immediately produced a YY image of countless such giants charging towards enemies and crushing them all to dust with just a wave of his hand!


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 422
      Chapter 422






     "Nice, nice . " Fang Ning looked below from midair .


     Those spiritually-controlled mechs were aligned in order on the training ground and looked intimidating . They were the product of the perfect combination of both modern technology and vitality, and the formula transformed these basic military assistance robots into war machines .


     The Truth Department was flexing their strength by fully demonstrating the number of robots at their disposal .


     Fang Ning was curious as to where they set up their robot assembly line .


     Where did they send the parts for further machining?


     The Land of Heritage was a safe place for such a factory, but Fang Ning never noticed any factories when he was there .


     Besides, such a factory would bring a negative effect on the environment where demons resided, so it was not possible for them to move it there .


     Fang Ning knew he would never find the answer to his curiosity as it would be considered top-secret information within themselves .


     Fang Ning would need to be as low EQ as Sir System for him to ask the question without hesitation .


     Captain Hong smiled and pointed at those robots, "Here they are, Venerable One . Those at the front are smaller units at less than seven meters tall . They are considered the high mobility units, equipped with a specialized booster . They can easily reach their fastest speed at Mach five .


     "The spiritual requirements to operate these machines are also set at a relatively high standard . The pilots must be at least Bucket-level . . . Even those can only barely pilot these robots . We would still prefer these to be piloted by Pond-level powerhouses . "


     Fang Ning looked at those scrawny robots that were designed for better aerodynamics . He nodded and replied, "Not too shabby, should work well in battles . "




     "Thank you, Venerable One . However, I have something in mind that need to talk to you about," Hong Yunjiao hesitated before saying .


     "Go ahead then," Fang Ning was curious .


     "The moon is coming soon, and the Truth Department is trying to move some of its more important factories away . We have done the preliminary work, but we have yet to decide on the new location . We believe that an arcane realm will be the best for us . Even though the Land of Heritage has enough space for those factories, we have planned to use it as a cultivation center and a base for herb plantations, so we don't think modern factories would suit the vision . . . "


     "Oh, I understand now . The door to Morality City is always open for you…" Fang Ning agreed to her request immediately .


     He was feeling troubled that his Yin Energy Realm was lacking human presences . Now that the Truth Department were going to move their factories in, he no longer needed to worry about that problem .


     He also had no worries about forcefully taking away the place from its natural inhabitants . Sir System had already destroyed the source of Yin Energy and converted them into Yang Energy .


     So long as he ruled the arcane realm, every living thing residing in it would be working for him .


     Hong Yunjiao was delighted by his reply and said, "If that is the case, I shall waive the rental fees for these twelve spiritually-controlled mechs for you . "


     "That sounds great . You can discuss the details with Cang Gongzi since it is in charge of the area," Fang Ning pushed the responsibilities away as soon as he received his benefits .


     He trusted Cang Gongzi would keep his benefits in mind when trying to strike a deal with them .


     "I heard your conversation . You cannot claim this expense anymore," Sir System said immediately .


     "Do you think I'm that wicked? Do you think that I'd take advantage of you like that?" Unlike Sir System, Fang Ning was not thinking about money all the while .




     Sir System never lost its greed, while Fang Ning no longer cared about small incomes . . .


     He knew that he had no chance of spending that money even if he earned it . . .


     Fang Ning observed those machines and consulted the opinion of Anderson before placing his order of twelve different models of spiritually-controlled mechs .


     He waved his hand and the machines were sent into the System Space without completing any paperwork .


     Everyone was jealous as everything he did was extraordinary .


     Fang Ning thought of another problem after finding his weapons . He realized that he could not catch anyone randomly . So long as the Lunar Spirituals remained in the shadows, he could not take any actions like the Truth Department could, since he was not a licensed organization .


     "So troublesome . I can only leave this to Elder Ren and the others . "


     Fang Ning sent the name list to Ren Ruofeng .


     Sir System said in confusion, "You could have just captured them secretly and keep them in the draconic penitentiary… Why are you so worried?"


     Fang Ning disagreed, "What would be the difference between myself and a devil then? Those people that you catch while serving justice were criminals . These Lunar Spirituals are still law-abiding citizens, so we should not act recklessly . "


     Sir System replied, "I don't understand, so I'll just leave it to you . "


     Ren Ruofeng had no such worries like Fang Ning as he received the name list . He decided to go with a secret arresting operation .


     As a licensed organization in keeping the safety of China, they did not need to worry about minute details . pupouupo .


     Everything else was pointless when compared to the safety and wellbeing of China .


     …


     A poet was selling his book in a shopping mall somewhere South of China . c


     The book was titled "The Scenery That Has Disappeared and Those Which Will Follow" .


     There were only a few youngsters lining up to receive the signed books from the poet .


     It looked relatively sadder compared to those book-selling events with long lines .


     The economy was devastated by the imminent disaster . People were trying their best to save their money and started being choosy on what they should spend on .


     Some of them said, "I will need to go on a diet for the rest of this month after buying this book…"


     "Yeah . The economy is horrible right now . It is so hard to find a job with a nice salary nowadays . How long more are we going to live in such a state?" Someone replied .


     The poet looked disdained . He signed another book and passed it to the next person in line .


     He smiled and said, "Since life is so tough, why don't you try and find a sense of relief and comfort from the scenery that has disappeared from us?"


     "You're right, poet . All we can do now is numb ourselves by reading," another person replied .


     Li Shang was not sympathizing with these youngsters that gave up on their lives . He chose to treat them with a smile only because they were his source of income .


     'How I hope the for the Lunarians to arrive sooner . I can no longer catch my breath in such a corrupted world…'


     "Li Shang, please come with us . "


     An authorized warrant appeared in front of him just as he was indulged in his thoughts .


     Two armored soldiers stood in front of him . They handcuffed him up without hesitation .


     "What's wrong?"


     His fans were discussing yet no one chose to step up and offer their help .


     "Did Teacher Shang make a mistake? So unbelievable . I thought these things will only happen on the internet and not so close to us . " The brave ones started snapping photos .


     "What are you two doing? I am innocent . "


     "You are under arrest for partnering with a devil and this is the proof . You have no rights to remain silent . You are required to answer all the questions given to you . If you try to remain silent, we will consider it as resisting arrest…" One of the soldiers warned him .


     Li Shang was pale as a piece of paper . He started talking to himself, "No, I am innocent . I must have been bewildered . Yes, I am bewildered . I will be honest and speak the truth…"


     The two soldiers looked at each other . They knew that all they needed to do was show some force and people like him would show their true weakness without trying to maintain their stand .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 423
      Chapter 423






     As the Lunar Spirituals were sent away, the Divine Gate remained open and everyone was still competing in the Stairway to Heaven . A certain bear was, as usual, sleeping .


     The Venerable Dragon God continued his lecture series every three days . However, it was no longer open to just anyone with the cash . His lecture had stricter rules that omitted anyone that was not talented, regardless of how rich they were .


     Rumor had it that this was implemented by Butler Zheng to keep the reputation of Dragon God . Unsurprisingly, the passing rate had increased ever since this rule was in place .


     Two participants from the human-race had passed the first stage, but the demons were even better as three odd-looking demons also completed the first stage .


     That was proving to everyone the importance of protecting wildlife . Those that felt that it was not beneficial to have too many species in the world and shrugged off the idea of conservation were receiving a big slap on their ideals .


     Everything in the world had their own strengths that they never realized . However, with a change in circumstances, they could prove their competitiveness like everyone else .


     Everyone knew that only a Lake-level powerhouse or stronger could satisfy the requirement for the second stage!


     It seemed like most of the competitors would only reach the first stage .


     There were only a selected few people at that level, and even they would refrain from joining the competition too early and exposing their weaknesses to the others .


     Fang Ning no longer cared about the competition, as if he wasn't the one that opened the Divine Gate…


     Ever since he got his hands on twelve spiritually-controlled mechs, he would indulge himself by observing their training in the arena situated on the second level of the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     The Guardian, Achilles, fell in love with those war machines . He took ownership over one of the machines and started his own training .


     War Demon Lei Tian was godlike when it came to piloting those mechs .


     The arena was a huge cylinder at 30 meters tall with a radius of 300 meters .




     "Come on, baby," a red machine pointed its fingers towards a blue machine opposite it .


     The blue machine walked towards it clumsily like it was having a hard time balancing itself .


     "Haha, you're die immediately on the battlefield," the red machine reappeared behind the blue machine in an instant before holding the opponent's neck with a chainsaw on its right hand .


     "Give me some time to master this," Achilles's voice appeared from the blue machine .


     The blue machine started warming up for ten minutes and became more agile as time went by .


     However, it was like a child compared to the red machine, who was moving around like a professional athlete .


     Fang Ning sat on the audience seat, accompanied by President Zhao and his family . He was enjoying the match .


     Space was limited, but it was a lot more peaceful and quiet compared to the outside world .


     He was self-satisfied . In that space, he could remain at ease even when the outside world is falling apart .


     That was what Fang Ning always wanted . He had nothing more to ask for as he had already achieved his dream .


     System Notification: [The Host is losing his fighting spirit dramatically …]


     "Hehe, Sir System, did you make this up? Admit it," Fang Ning said disdainfully .


     "Why are you accusing me?" Sir System was helpless, "It also notified me about my problem previously . "


     "Really?" Fang Ning said in disbelief . However, he stopped his accusation since he had no evidence on his side .


     "Stop watching the competition and do something meaningful . You are free from managing the Stairway to Heaven and pushed the responsibility of catching those Lunarians to Ren Ruofeng . Can't you think of what else can you do right now?" Sir System said .




     "I knew you were going to start this conversation," Fang Ning unwillingly left the place after bidding farewell to the Zhao family .


     He rushed back to his internet café . He placed his legs on the table and rubbed his chin while trying to figure out his next action .


     Sir System was an aggressive character when it came to finding things to do . It never procrastinated at all and was always a step ahead of everything .


     As for himself, everything that was his was either in production, in training, or learning . Plus, he had no responsibilities on himself since he was so great in pushing them away .


     'Right, I should have a look at the construction of Morality City where my base will soon be . Besides, I need to think about it more since the Truth Department will move their factories in the future . '


     …


     A moment later, Fang Ning arrived at the Morality City on the golden express .


     The construction work was progressing rapidly, and the place looked different after just half a month .


     Fang Ning walked into the temporary command center in the construction site . He saw an aquarium on the table near the door . In it, a golden koi was carefully hiding a gold ring into the creeks of those fake mountain decorations .


     The golden koi quickly jumped out of the water like it didn't do anything and greeted its boss . "Hello there, master…"


     "Hello there . Sorry that you need to work harder since Cang Gongzi is not around . "


     Fang Ning greeted the dragon carp and sat on his chair . He ignored the dragon carp and Sir System no longer sent any notifications .


     The dragon carp replied, "I am not tired . Thank you for your kindness . "


     After a while, a fifty-plus-year-old supervising civil engineer of the construction works walked in and started reporting his progress to Fang Ning .


     Everyone knew who Vigilante A was…


     Fang Ning was satisfied after listening to him . The group of civil engineers was from a top construction team, so their efficiency would always be better than everyone else . Plus, with their implementation of new spiritually-controlled construction mechs, they managed to further improve their effectiveness and reduce the cost of manpower .


     After just a month, the structures were already built . A few roads had already been set up for the city .


     From residential zones, industrial zones, commercial zones, public services… Everything had a detailed plan for their building and arrangement .


     All the planning was done by the best planning company in the world . Their ability was so much better than Fang Ning, who only knew how to play Tropico and Sim City .


     The design pitched by the company would be fail-proof…


     Fang Ning exited his office . The dragon carp wanted to follow him, but it sadly fell back into the aquarium .


     "Where are you, black dog? Hurry back and carry me…" It murmured . It knew it would be hard to climb the rankings if it couldn't follow its master .


     'Oh well, I should increase my training intensity and become an amphibious fish…'


     The dragon carp set a goal and started cultivating inside the fake mountain .


     Fang Ning stood on top of a hill and looked upon the construction works while a few workers followed behind him .


     A road was being built from the North to the South .


     All the zones were being set up right along the main road…


     A power generator was planned to be built on the South West area, which was also one of the most important zones in the whole city .


     Fang Ning thought of a problem as he looked at the area, 'How are Ren Ruofeng and his group going to overcome the problem with electricity…'


     He had no knowledge of how to solve the problem, so he once again pushed it to them to handle it . As a last resort, he would ask the great green insect to help with solving some of the more critical issues…


     Fang Ning was satisfied .


     Just as he was going to turn back, he felt an itch on his leg .


     He looked down and saw a grey ant climbing his leg and holding onto a strand of leg hair…


     Fang Ning was shocked, "Sir, your body shield is still not powerful enough . Even an ant can easily break your guard…"


     "Are you stupid? Do you really think it can get near me without my permission? I think it is trying to tell us that our time has come," Sir System replied happily .


     "Si…" Fang Ning took a deep breath, "What luck . "


     He started talking to the little ant .


     "Brother ant, why are you here today?" Fang Ning asked .


     The ant seemed like it understood him and started replying with its antennas .


     "I don't understand . Sir, please translate for me…" Fang Ning was speechless .


     "One thousand meters below the ground lies an old palace . There's a pearl inside it which it couldn't carry away . It is suggesting that we split the pearl into half…" Sir System somehow managed to translate it .


     "Good one . Since you are so generous, please lead the way," Fang Ning accepted its proposition .


     They understood that all of this was arranged by Heaven .


     The Gods would help them in increasing their chances of encountering boons while reducing the probability of bad things happening to them .


     Even Heaven was helping them when it was their time .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 424
      Chapter 424: 424






     Vigilante A followed the grey ant to a small cave . He thought for a moment and transformed into a mini dragon…


     "Hehe, Sir, you are the best . You'd willingly become a mouse for a treasure…" Fang Ning looked at the mini dragon through the System View .


     "I am not afraid since no one sees me . My dignity is still intact," Sir System argued .


     "Right, that makes sense," Fang Ning ignored the System and followed the ant .


     The cave was small and dark leading to an unknown depth underground . It was confusing as to how the ant managed to climb a thousand meters below


     'Wait, this ant is not a normal ant…'


     Fang Nin realized something before the ant climbed down through the cave . Its speed was not much different compared to a sprinting man…


     It was scary to imagine it, especially with its size .


     "Oh my, even an ant can become a demon? I should've taken back my precious and check on the ant's characteristics," Fang Ning was reminiscing on the days he still had his precious gamebook .


     "I can do that for you as well," Sir System replied, "this an is the first ant that entered the Yin Energy Realm and experienced mutation . "


     System Notification: [The System gives the Host the information on a mutated ant .


     [Mutated Ant, Name: N/A, Age: Three months, Sex: Male, Hobbies: Burrowing, storing food, finding treasures, Identity: Devil . ]


     [Alignment: Neutral . ]


     [Power Level: Mug-level Powerhouse with a special ability . ]


     "What's the point of having a special ability for a Mug-level?" Fang Ning felt relieved . An ant will always be just an ant, "What's there to be afraid of an ant?"


     "You were once a Rice-level and was even worse than it is now," Sir System took a shot at Fang Ning's confidence .




     The mini dragon continued to follow the little ant and after a moment, arrived at an underground palace .


     It was not appropriate to call the place a palace . It was just a nest that was created underground with little to no decorations in it .


     Fang Ning knew from the experience he had from his video game that that was just a home built by hard labor .


     Vigilante A entered the main hall and returned into his human form .


     He looked around before smelling something and going into thinking mode .


     "Sir, are you familiar with the scent here?" Fang Ning asked .


     "Tom the black cat stayed here for a long time…" Sir System answered certainly .


     "Hehe, this is just what we need right now…" Fang Ning replied sarcastically .


     "Heh, that's right," Sir System said and continued studying the next .


     The people that excavated the nest still placed some care in their work . The main hall was clean and made of polished stone with four doors connected to different rooms .


     Vigilante A was not interested in those rooms . He looked through the area with his spiritual sense and followed the ant .


     The ant crawled towards a stone wall and disappeared after a moment .


     Vigilante A walked towards it and walked past the wall .


     The wall was just a disguise meant to cover a secret room behind it .


     There was a stage in the secret room . Right on top of the stage was a pearl glowing in blue .


     The ant started circling the pearl . However, whenever it tried to get near it, it would be deflected away by the blue light and fell to the ground on its back .


     It saw Vigilante A enter the hall and quickly crawled over, holding onto the hair on his leg and starting to dance once again .




     Fang Ning was surprised and asked, "Sir, what treasure is this?"


     "Si…" Sir System was shocked, "Tom the black cat never gave up on its idea on our Yin Energy Realm . This pearl must be given to it by someone powerful as the pearl is full of the essence of death . Tom must be planning to get stronger by absorbing the Yin Energy and then forcefully take over the place before the Arcane Realm Axiom matures…"


     "What? Tom is so wicked! Luckily, it still fell into its own trap at the end no matter how clever it was," Fang Ning replied, "God always has a plan . "


     Vigilante A lifted his hand and released some dragon energy towards the pearl .


     The pearl tried to fight back with its blue light, but it was no match against a powerhouse like Vigilante A .


     Even its owner, Tom the tiger, was having a rough time in the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     A moment later, the pearl no longer released blue light and was completely devoured by the dragon energy and disappeared .


     The ant was anxious as it saw the pearl disappear . It hung onto the strand hair and started swinging like it was complaining about the deal…


     Vigilante A took out a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill .


     "Brother ant, the pearl has no use for you . This pill, however, can help you grow faster . How about we exchange the pearl for this pill?"


     The ant agreed to it once it sensed the sweetness flowing out of the pill like how the red Indians agreed to sell their land for a glass ball .


     Vigilante A placed the pill down and left .


     The little ant immediately held up the pill and chased after him .


     "What's that ant doing?" Fang Ning was surprised .


     "It wants to become our follower . Are you stupid?" Sir System replied .


     "Wow, you're so experienced," Fang Ning said, "Oh well, we can let it stay in the Draconic Arcane Realm since the place still lacks some liveliness . "


     …


     Inside the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom the tiger was standing on the mountain feet and looking at the ant that was eating the pill while feeling curious .


     "Eh, aren't you the ant that I killed with my Death's Eye?" Tom finally realized that it knew the ant…


     The ant ignored it and continued eating its pill .


     Tom activated its Death's Eye and stared at the ant .


     The ant remained normal and continued what it was doing .


     "You must be an actor . You are immune to the Death's Eye . How dare you fool me back then?!" Tom the tiger was furious and was ready to squash the ant to its demise .


     The ant pointed to a direction without worries .


     Tom the tiger looked up and saw Shi Da staring at it with a weird look .


     It kept its claws back and its fierce look . Instead, it started softly patting the ant and said, "This ant looks like someone I knew back then . "


     "Oh, the Venerable One brought the ant back from the Morality City . It can be considered as your neighbor on earth, so it is not surprising for you to feel that it looks familiar . However, you should not harm it…" Shi Da replied .


     Shi Da was a kind person . He always cared about the animals, so it was natural for him to protect the ant .


     "Oh, I see, no wonder it looked familiar," Tom the tiger said and continued, "I am having a headache, so I am going back now . Help me take good care of this ant . "


     "Alright, brother tiger, you can go ahead . Come here, little ant . I shall make you a home in the herb garden . By the way, you shouldn't go around eating those herbs, but you can feast on the other bugs that eat those herbs," Shi Da said to the little ant .


     The Whitestone people had their ways of eliminating pests, and one of them was to fight pests with stronger pests, just like how humans utilized birds in removing pests .


     The little ant climbed onto Shi Da's arm and left .


     Tom the tiger walked back to its hut and laid down before realizing something was wrong .


     "Shit, my pearl!"


     It realized that the ant might have done something horrible since it came from the Yin Energy Realm and Shi Da said that the Venerable One brought it back .


     "Oh my, I am failing left and right . Zhi Nan, I need you to give me back my Death Pearl and my Yin Energy Realm!" Tom the tiger was angry .


     …


     Vigilante A held the pearl on his hand and stood next to a pond .


     A month had passed, and the area was now filled with Yang Energy . The place looked peaceful, unlike previously, when it was deserted and creepy .


     "Sir, what are you planning to do with this pearl?" Fang Ning asked .


     "Previously, I had no idea how to combine the Axiom from the Yin Energy Realm with my power . However, I have a plan now…" Sir System answered .


     "How are you going to do that?" Fang Ning continued asking .


     "Hehe, I can't tell you now," Sir System remained secretive .


     "I can guess without you telling me," Fang Ning replied, "You are going to bind this pearl to yourself first and let this pearl control the axiom in the Arcane Realm, while you control the pearl . Is that right?"


     "Wow," Sir System was surprised, "Richman Host, how did you manage to guess that? I am planning to do that . "


     "I know what's on your mind," Fang Ning replied .


     A moment later, System Notification started appearing .


     [The System consumed ten million Experience Points and added the attribute "System Bind" to the Death Pearl . ]


     [The System converted the Yin property of the Death Pearl to Neutral . ]


     "Just like how I imagined," Fang Ning said .


     A purplish green pearl appeared in the hand of Vigilante A, and he threw it into the pond .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 425
      Chapter 425






     In an instant, the lakewater bubbled, and a stream of innumerable white auras gushed into the greenish-purple orb .


     A brief moment later, the entire Yin Energy Realm seemed to be quaking .


     Fang Ning had no words to describe what he was looking at . It was the first time he felt that the earth appear to have its own will .


     This feeling was similar to walking in the deserted wilderness, and then somewhat walking into the territory of a certain ferocious beast and being watched by it from a dark corner .


     The greenish-purple orb had already disappeared, it looked like it had blended in with the lakewater or with the arcane realm .


     "Sir, does your intuition tell you that a fellow is staring at me ruthlessly…" Fang Ning said in distress as the feeling of being watched became extremely clear to him .


     "Of course there is, it's the orb that's staring at you . It's showing signs of dissatisfaction, it yearns for the past after all . " Sir System said indifferently .


     "I see, it's still loyal to its previous owner, this is not easy . " Fang Ning exclaimed, he then casually changed the topic . "Looks like I'll have to bring out Tom the cat as well, so to let this orb understand the idea of how a wise servant chooses a virtuous master, in case I'll get tingles on my back when I'm here next time . "


     "Mmm, as soon as you're done exhausting Tom the cat's precious, pull it in to bring it over, I believe the orb will be conscientious then . " Sir System said .


     "Alright, I'm looking forward to that day . Oh right, you're considered to have taken control of and have competence over the Heavenly Axiom of this arcane realm now, what are the powers?" Fang Ning was itching to know .


     "What are you up to?" Sir System instantly became more alert .


     Fang Ning said seriously, "Of course I'm thinking of increasing our construction speed . It's going to be November soon, it'll be another month before it's 2019 and next year will be a year of massive changes . Since you've dominated the Heavenly Axiom of this arcane realm, can you activate God mode for me?"


     "Oh, I get it, you're trying to fool me again…" Sir System said firmly .


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's tricks, intuition increased . ]


     Fang Ning was flustered as he said, "Your stupid rule notification keeps popping out and affect my emotions, quickly shut it off . "


     "Can you stop your own heartbeat?"


     "No . "


     "I can't either . "




     "Enough with the nonsense, can you activate God mode or not?" Fang Ning urged .


     "I can, but it'll consume quite a number of experience points, as long as you're willing to reimburse me, nothing is impossible . "


     "I'll reimburse you then, how much is it?"


     "That depends on what you're going to do . "


     Fang Ning had a clear idea about it, he took over Vigilante A's body then looked for the old engineer who was previously with him .



     "Head Operator Liu, are there any difficulties in the construction work here?" Fang Ning asked with hope .


     The honest engineer who was in his fifties answered, "There aren't any, it's quite peaceful over here, so we're naturally free from disaster . The soil is also similar to the lands outside, I guarantee that we'll be able to finish work on schedule . "


     Upon hearing that, Fang Ning secretly shook his head, how could he not act in concert with him?


     Hinting him would probably not work, hence he could only cut to the chase .


     "Oh, I mean that if some extraordinary powers are introduced, do you think it'll be of help to the construction progress?" Fang Ning said straightforwardly .


     "Tss…" Head Engineer Liu gasped, he then remembered that the person before him was not merely a boss or a billionaire, he was also the prime powerhouse!


     At once, he softened his voice and whispered carefully, "Boss, I wonder, what kind of extraordinary powers do you mean?"


     "Hehe, the changing of seas into mulberry fields, mountains and plains, growing lakes out of flat land . . . things like that . " Fang Ning said plainly .


     "Then, it'll be very helpful . " When Head Engineer Liu heard him, he was elated, he quickly added, "If that's the case, we can make many adjustments to our city design drawing, we can change it into a real hanging garden, the City of Angels . "


     "Hehe, report to me about the terrain that you'd like to change, I'll get it done for you . " Fang Ning said faintly .


     "Yes, yes, I'll contact related members immediately to amend the design drawing . " Head Engineer Liu said excitedly .


     Throughout human history, building cities had always been built based on the terrain and local conditions . It had never been the other way round, whereby a perfect city drawing was first made before suitable terrain changes were made .




     That being said, this impossibility became possible today .


     Head Engineer Liu looked at the huge construction site


     beneath him as he stood on a hill; the topography here was mostly made up of plains, which was more suitable for building big cities .


     However, there were imperfections to it . Many places were still rough and bumpy, thus they needed to be smoothed out . This was a normal occurrence, as even plains were uneven, but they were usually not that pronounced .


     Besides that, there was a lack of mountains, leading the shortfall of water here . People from China had this concept where a city was only perfect if mountains and rivers were integrated .


     Nonetheless, while China had many cities with quite a number of mountains and rivers, their location was not so suitable . This was because of traffic obstruction caused by it, which could not satisfy the people .


     For a constructor of old cities like him, he had always dreamed of building a city on a piece of gifted land .


     As he suppressed this exhilarated feeling of his, he quickly dialed the dialogue machine .


     …


     Not long after, Head Engineer who had bloodshot eyes from his tiredness looked at the chaotic conference hall helplessly .


     "The center of the city must have a big lake, and a mountain should be set in the middle of the lake . It'll be best if a big river surrounds them . Can you imagine how beautiful the city would be?" Somebody said as he pictured the city in his head .


     "Did you think we're building a city in ancient times? Of course it'll look great, but are you aware of the troubles it'll cause if we were to expand it in the future? Plains will still be the easiest to deal with, it'll be best if those bumpy areas on the east and north side are flattened out, do you know how much of our workload can be reduced?"


     When Head Engineer Liu heard all of that, the ideal scene he had in his mind was destroyed heartlessly .


     Needless to say, dry buildings were more practical, whereas mountains and rivers were locations chosen by ancient people when they built cities as they had no other choice .


     For modern cities, everyone preferred having flat land as it would save time digging and filling…


     "That's right, stop talking about those beautiful sceneries . Modern cities are more particular on effectiveness; they're intensive and scaled-up . If people want to see pretty landscapes, they can go to specialized tourist spots, don't put them in cities . "


     "What do we do now? Our opinions aren't in sync . " Head Engineer Liu pulled a long face .


     "Do you want to ask the Venerable One for his honest thoughts?" Somebody asked .


     "That's not really nice, the Venerable One has asked us to decide, it won't be good if we trouble him again . " Head Engineer Liu hesitated and said .


     The boss was asked for help even though he was the one who gave the task, clearly this should not be the way things were done .


     "How about we ask the dragon carp, it's the watchman of the Venerable One . " Somebody gave a smart suggestion .


     "This is a great idea, but that dragon carp is known to be quite greedy…"


     …


     Soon after, a group of people entered the temporary control room and surrounded a large fish tank .


     In the large fish tank, Dragon Carp lay on a rockery without moving an inch, its eyes remained still as well .


     "This is strange, why is Mr . Dragon Carp lying there without moving? In the past, it will always emerge and greet us when it sees us . " An engineer asked dubiously .


     "Maybe it's 'cultivating'?" A worker with a foreigner's look said with uncertainty as he was not fluent in Mandarin .


     "Mmm, that's probably the case . " Another person nodded in agreement .


     "What should we do then?"


     "This is simple, just toss this gold bar inside . " A stout man with a "Procurement Director" name tag said so .


     While he said that, he tossed a shiny gold bar inside .


     As expected, once the gold bar entered the water, the dragon carp that was cultivating instantly moved .


     It immediately grabbed the gold bar nimbly then hid it under the rockery, then emerged out of the water to greet its guests .


     "Hello, Smith . Hello, Manager Cao…" Dragon Carp was not snobbish at all such that it greeted its guests one by one, which part of it showed arrogance and insolence of an upper realm Dragon Clan doorman in the past?


     "Hello, Mr . Dragon Carp, we'd like to ask you a difficult question . "


     It did not took long before a group of them left contently, they thought that it was a great deal for them to exchange such high-level information with just a gold bar .


     "People here are so wealthy, they're giving gold bars just to ask trivial questions . " Dragon Carp was pleased as it looked at the shiny spot inside the rockery, it could not help but feel worried after . "If I keep accumulating them, I suppose the fish tank won't be enough, I'll have to come up with a piece of interspatial equipment . Should I think of a way to hoodwink the black dog for its interspatial anklet?"


     …


     A day later, all construction teams who were in the midst of work received the same order to stop working for two days . They were asked to leave the machines, to gather beneath the hills northwest, and to only restart the planning of their construction project once the Venerable One was done with casting his powers .


     As Fang Ning stood on the hill being surrounded and watched by thousands of people beneath, he instantly felt contented . He suddenly looked at Head Engineer Liu differently and regarded him highly .


     Not bad at all, he actually guessed that the terrain transformation did not truly matter to mighty Fang Ning . Most importantly, he was able to boast a little…


     "Venerable One, please cast your powers and flatten these bumpy hills . We'd like to to lift a heavy load off the workers . " When Head Engineer Liu saw that it was almost time, he quickly said .


     "With pleasure, with pleasure . " Fang Ning said plainly, he then put his right hand out and spun it in the sky .


     All of a sudden, everyone's bodies shook a bit, as if they were losing balance .


     Right then, the entire arcane realm experienced a tremendous quake!


     Those hills from far away gradually cave downwards!


     Each time a hill was flattened, the work consumed was enormous, so most of the time he could only choose to go past them .


     The topography was slowly smoothened out, which made it look just like a piece of white paper!


     "Miracle, is this a miracle?!" Countless people exclaimed!


     With this, a massive amount of work could be saved and the progress of building Morality City could highly increased!


     On earth's surface, sunken spots rose up whereas areas with bulges sank . Between heaven and earth, it was as if an invincible iron appeared and was ironing earth's surface!


     All the while, they only knew that the Venerable Dragon God was unparalleled, but it was only now that they knew of his ability to transform nature!


     This was said to be the ability of a celestial being .


     On the spur of the moment, a god seemed to have appeared in everyone's minds, the figure of that young man on the hill had left a significant mark in their hearts . A greenish-purple color doesn't exist, but in this context, the orb is portrayed to be a mixture of both green and purple colors .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 426
      Chapter 426: 426






     "Venerable One, now that you've casted your heavenly powers and flattened out the land, the estimated construction period will be halved . " At last, Head Engineer Liu said delightfully .


     "Very well . " Fang Ning said plainly then turned and left after giving a few words of encouragement .


     Well obviously, since he was done with his inspection and had already boasted about himself, why did he have to stay in this empty, dusty construction area?


     As the crowd looked at the Venerable Dragon God leaving so charmingly, they were moved, a sense of security sprung up in their hearts .


     If it were another powerhouse instead, perhaps many of them would be fearful, such that they would be afraid even in their sleep . After all, should that person be enraged, it would really be a terrifying disaster, which would be much scarier than the ruthless nature .


     On the other hand, they need not worry if it was the Venerable Dragon God as he had never harmed innocent beings out of anger . He was their number one vigilante, their hero, a heavenly being, a righteous man .


     "It seems like we won't have to worry about the occurrence of disasters here anymore?" Somebody thought about this .


     "That's because of this very reason that we'll have to perfect our construction work, and make it a millennium project!" Head Engineer Liu said with determination, "Now, you have no excuses to blame the poor project quality on external factors!"


     "Yes, yes . " Upon hearing what he said, a group of people quickly nodded . This time, heaven was really watching over them .


     Since the land over here was managed by the Dragon God, quality issues were definitely due to the lack of concentration from constructors and jerry-building . They had nothing to do with the topography or calamity factors .


     Fang Ning who was on the Golden Train and was ready to leave vaguely heard their conversation, he instantly felt pleased .


     "Sir, how is it, did you see that? I just killed three eagles with one arrow . "


     "Oh, I couldn't tell…" Sir System was not acting in concert with him at all .


     "You're so incompetent and ignorant . For one, I speeded up the construction progress; secondly, I gathered the hearts of the public; thirdly, I elevated the construction quality . This is so simple, how could you not tell, you're only good with money . " Fang Ning was extremely dissatisfied for not being praised, hence he took the opportunity to scorn it .


     "Now that I'm done with the inspection, what should I do?" Fang Ning was troubled once again .


     After pondering for three seconds, he decided to go sleep, no, to cultivate in his dreams…


     He had no other choice, due to the anxiety among the people, his mental nourishment had been declining…


     That was not entirely the case though, as there were huge productions of similar novels like scar literature and nostalgia literature that complemented the current era, and apocalyptic novels that were related to a pessimistic future . The thing was, Fang Ning were not fond of those genres!





     …


     While somebody started to sleep, somebody else started to work .


     Devil Lord Zhi Nan led Black Robe and his followers to a small island on the Caribbean Sea, which was the entrance to Infernal Realm .


     He knew that America was also developing an arcane realm in secret, so he had sent undercovers to infiltrate . Based on the information received, he found out that the realm was not suitable for the survival of the devils .


     The best spot was still this place, which was abandoned by War Devil Lei Tian .


     "What an idiot, such a waste of his past reputation . " Zhi Nan looked at the tropical island .


     The sun was shining beautifully, debris was faintly seen hiding around the dense tropical forest, and the smell of smoke from gunpowders was also present .


     "Master, how should we enter?" Black Robe looked around then asked as he could not sense any dimensional portal .


     "Heh, there's no need to enter, somebody will come and get us . " Zhi Nan stared at a stream on the island with an unperturbed look .


     Sure enough, it was not long before a light gate appeared by the stream and a person walked out of it . It was Spirit King Bodhisattva .


     "Welcome, Mister Ji, please excuse me for not meeting you sooner . " Bodhisattva smiled and said to Zhi Nan .


     "You're being too polite, I'm here to search for a place to settle down . Bodhisattva, you've always been kind and generous, I'm sure you won't be stingy . " Zhi Nan said firmly .


     "It's a pity, although this place is spacious, there are already hundreds of millions of spiritual insects, it'll be too forceful to occupy anyone else . Mister Ji, I suggest you to bring your men somewhere else to look for a place to settle down? This world is the shape of the universe and has endless planets, I'm sure there'll be a place for you . " Bodhisattva replied .


     When Zhi Nan heard him, he was not bothered, he was not curious of the fact Bodhisattva could tell that he was looking for a livable planet .


     Even Gu Buwei could tell, let alone the spiritual transformation of Bodhisattva from the upper realm?


     Nonetheless, even if he knew, could he do anything about him?


     Impossible .


     "A wise man won't let go of what's close at hand to seek for something far away . Bodhisattva, I think you should just hand over this place, lest the bloodfest between our clans . " Zhi Nan said plainly, but his tone had a hint of threat .




     "Hah, you're trying to induce the inner demon, aren't you?" Bodhisattva was still quite well-informed .


     "Hmph, so you want to do it the hard way!" Zhi Nan's face turned cold, it was no longer indifferent like before, as if what Bodhisattva said had just revealed the scar in his heart .


     He was seen staring at Spirit King Bodhisattva, then a gush of devilish energy shot to the sky, covering the whole place . It was truly fearsome .


     Black auras were spiralling above the island, waiting to engulf someone .


     In comparison, Spirit King Bodhisattva, who had been working hard on repressing the Infernal Realm could only appear as if everything was beyond his power . When faced with such devilish energy, it was hard for him to do anything .


     That being said, Spirit King Bodhisattva did not lose his nerve, he only smiled .


     Without a doubt, a brief moment later, a shadow appeared abruptly and landed in front of Spirit King Bodhisattva .


     "Vigilante A, how could you arrive so quickly this time?" Zhi Nan retrieved his devilish energy and his face changed . "Damn this Tom, how dare it betray me?"


     Based on his calculations, he only needed a short while before he could defeat Spirit King Bodhisattva and dominate the Infernal Realm . Afterward, he would gain the upperhand and would not be afraid of Vigilante A .


     Who knew, Vigilante A did not give him the slightest chance!


     Clearly, he had already learned all of the Space Diversion Skill, and this was probably taught to him by Tom the black cat!


     As for why it was not Spirit King Bodhisattva, if he could teach him that skill, he would have done it sooner instead of waiting till this moment .


     The Spatial Spiritual Ascension of Buddhism was not a simple thing to be learned, one needed to be enlightened .


     "Let's go . " Zhi Nan figured out the situation then left with Black Robe and his followers using his devilish energy .


     "Brother Dragon, thank you for lending a helping hand . " Spirit King Bodhisattva said thankfully, if it was not for his timely rescue, he would really be in trouble .


     Good deeds would be rewarded after all .


     "Don't worry, it's nothing, when will this Infernal Realm be completely transformed, Bodhisattva?" Vigilante A asked politely .


     "It might take three months to a year's time depending on the situation, I think it'll be done soon . " Spirit King Bodhisattva pondered then estimated a time .


     "It'll be another three months before we get our reward, this is so slow . " Sir System said madly .


     "This is considered fast already, be patient, how about we take this opportunity to look at their construction . I remember when Elder Gui Da betrayed the evil spirit altar, he mentioned that the Spirit King will put all their funds to the spiritual insects' holy realm, which is the construction of this Infernal Realm . We can use their good qualities as a remedy for the shortcomings in our construction . " Fang Ning was quite interested in simulated construction .


     "That sounds good too . " Sir System did not reject his idea .


     "Hand over the body to me then . " Fang Ning quickly asked for his body .


     Therefore, Vigilante A and Spirit King Bodhisattva conversed a while, he brought up his idea to take a stroll in the realm, which made Bodhisattva pleased .


     "Brother Dragon, it's such a gleeful occasion for you to visit the realm, I'll ask them out to welcome your arrival . "


     "It's my pleasure . " Vigilante A said .


     Fang Ning liked this glory, after all he did not cultivate by cleansing his heart or limiting his desires, instead he was seized by Sir as an earthling whereby his strengths kept elevating . Thus, he still possessed the attitudes of an earthling .


     A short moment later, countless spiritual insects emerged from the light gate behind Bodhisattva .


     They were mostly comprised of butterflies that had all kinds of forms and were variant in colors . As they flew and danced in the sky, they looked like brightly colored flowers .


     Soon enough, under the lead of a few palm-sized butterflies, all the other butterflies arranged themselves in two neat rows along the sides of the light gate, they looked just like soldiers on guard .


     Fang Ning's eyes were glimmering from looking at this . If this trick was used to flirt with young ladies, it would be extremely effective .


     System Notification: [The Host's evil thoughts increased, needs to work harder in cultivating True Bodhi Tactics . ]


     "Hehe . " Fang Ning could not be bothered .


     "Brother Dragon, please go ahead . " Bodhisattva said respectfully .


     "Very well, what a great weather indeed . As expected, everything is just outstanding when you're the one doing it, Bodhisattva . I believe that the spiritual insects will be very competent in the future . " Fang Ning praised .


     Right after he said that, he held his head high and strode towards the welcoming butterflies . It was probably the first time ever he received such honor .


     Unfortunately, there was no one else to witness this . Forget it, he could get manpower from Bodhisattva again for any huge occasions in the future .


     Fang Ning instantly came up with an idea .


     Once Fang Ning entered the light gate, he was astonished .


     The first time he came to this Infernal Realm, it was a wasteland with skeletons everywhere and black auras around, it was just like a horrifying dead land .


     Right now, the blackness had faded away from the black desert with skeletons all over, it had regained its sandy texture .


     Other than that, the sandy land was currently flourishing with green shrubs and bushes, along with little flowers strewn here and there . The place hand turned lively .


     He wondered how much hard work Spirit King Bodhisattva had put into this, as none of the Sources of Yin energy cooperated with him .


     The Infernal Realm's Heavenly Axiom had already matured, if not it would not have took the initiative to select Lei Tian as its owner of Heavenly Axiom . Under these circumstances, Bodhisattva probably devoted himself in this work to develop all of this .


     When Fang Ning thought about this, he could not help but feel ashamed as he basically did not put in much effort in the few big projects that he was involved in . He only paid attention to them when he inspected those places .


     "Bodhisattva, what you're doing here it much more difficult than 'a foolish old man moving a mountain', this is truly hard to come by . " Fang Ning exclaimed .


     "Hehe, Brother Dragon, you flatter me, this is all part of my duty, it can't be compared with what you're doing . " Spirit King Bodhisattva said humbly .


     Fang Ning respected him for that, as he would have been extremely proud if it were him instead .


     Bodhisattva was Bodhisattva after all, he had a high cultivation base and an even higher self-restraint, yet he was so humble . "The foolish old man" was just an ordinary man in the story anyway, how could he still be so humble?


     This noble character of Bodhisattva really surpassed his own .


     "Brother Dragon, please come over here . " Bodhisattva continued to guide the way .


     A group of butterflies were flying above their heads .


     As Fang Ning followed, he saw flowing streams around him, chirping birds, and beautiful flowers . The fearsome place had now turned into a paradise . It was obvious that the Buddhism trick used was unusual as it was able to restraint those evil devils, which only required half the work but produced twice the effect .


     Not long after that, a forest appeared, each of those trees were bodhi trees .


     At this moment, the bodhi trees bloomed, thus butterflies surrounded them and a few monks were also meditating beneath the trees .


     Fang Ning sighed to himself, while he was developing areas, other people were not doing nothing too . As Bodhisattva was his ally, it would be better if he was stronger, but he wondered, how were his enemies doing with their developments?


     It seemed like he could not be relaxed at all, he needed to send some undercovers over . . . Similar to the saying 'killing two birds with one stone, in this case Fang Ning is saying that he has accomplished three things by just doing one thing .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 427
      Chapter 427: 427






     "What a place to settle down, but I don't see any signs of a music industry?" After all, Fang Ning was a talent in science and engineering, he immediately noticed the problem after taking a look around .


     "Hehe, Brother Dragon, you have sharp eyes indeed . " Spirit King Bodhisattva smiled awkwardly then continued, "The Spiritual Insects Clan was born with shortcomings, previously they managed to find their financial source by looking after the sacred beeswax for the Truth Department, which was all thanks to you . Other than that, they can only sit idly and eat away . The good thing is most of the butterflies can support themselves as long as there are fresh flowers around, they don't need clothes or residences, which saved a lot more necessities as compared to ordinary people . "


     Although he was Bodhisattva who was high above, the Venerable One, he was not at all unfamiliar with specialised affairs .


     Bodhisattva and Buddhas from the real world were different from what was stated in novels, perhaps they need not eat and drink like ordinary people, but they did need some glory and traditional music . Which one of these did not require manpower and resources?


     In other words, it required the spending of money .


     Furthermore, their followers were mostly profane, such that their livelihoods were not taken good care of by their earthly nations, which was why they sought help from the Buddha .


     Since Buddhas enjoyed the incense from their followers, they needed to guide them, be it spiritually or in their living .


     Schools that failed to do this or were incompetent in this sense had basically died out .


     Commoners were the most realistic ones . They would not bother if everyone experienced the same situation . The Buddhas never responded, even though they accepted the offerings . Just like those clay puppets on earth, it depended on how the people operated them .


     However, the upper realm had real Buddhas . Some of those new Buddhas were affected by their intent to expand their school, hence they would respond to the prayers of their believers, which would cause competition .


     Naturally, believers would move towards Buddhas that were more responsive and granted wishes . In that case, one could not punish them anyway as it was considered to be heterodox, where Heavenly Retribution would be put into effect .


     Over time, Buddhas and holy beings who wanted to rely on incense offerings from their believers or to expand their cultivation paths had to research on "how to respond to believers, how to guide believers" .




     Upon hearing what he said, Fang Ning nodded then thought for a while before he said, "How's their cultivation qualifications?"


     "Most of them are dumb, after all they were humans before they were insects, it'll take a lot of effort due to their change of mental state, which makes it harder for them to get used to the cultivation method of insects . " Spirit King Bodhisattva said bluntly .



     At this moment, the butterflies that were spiraling above them instantly became mad after hearing that . They became down-spirited and flew without strength .


     "Oh, if that's the case, it's really hard to find a way out for them… Wait up, how about their literary talent? They fly around outside every day and are resourceful, I suppose it'll be suitable for them to be nurtured into literary talents?" Fang Ning had a sudden thought .


     "This? I've never really thought of that before, they've had abundant life experiences, I guess we won't know until we try . " Spirit King Bodhisattva only looked for long-term jobs for the Spiritual Insects Clan, not necessarily because he wanted them to become more powerful .


     Humans would do all sorts of tricks whenever they were unoccupied, which was the same for insects, adding on to the fact that they were humans before this .


     "Wait a minute, let me ask them . " Spirit King Bodhisattva reached his hand out and waved, then a butterfly landed on his shoulder .


     "Xiao Wu, are you good in literature?"


     "I'm an expert in it, I even composed some essays, it's just a pity that I'm not able to write them in words due to my form . " The big butterfly spoke, it had a crisp voice of a girl .


     "Eh, are you good at feel-good novels?" Fang Ning took the opportunity to ask .


     "What's that? I don't know that . " The gigantic butterfly said in disdain .


     "Eh, what a mainstream butterfly . " Fang Ning was not very pleased, but he could not be bothered to make a fuss out of it .




     "Xiao Wu, don't be like this . Since you're already in this form, you should consider your future livelihood and cater to the market's needs . " Bodhisattva advised it earnestly .


     "I know, I'll try my best to learn . " The gigantic butterfly lowered its wings and said, it was obviously dispirited .


     Upon seeing that, Fang Ning was content . That would be great, he would have another source of mental nourishment in the future and he could help those idle spiritual insects in finding proper jobs .


     For all he knew, they would become a literary race in the future .


     "The Butterfly Lovers" had been handed down for ages, it was possible for the Spiritual Insects Clan to replicate more similar masterpieces like this, but they could not be tragedies as the master of the Fang Family was not fond of those .


     After taking a look around, Fang Ning felt joyful, hence he wanted to make a move .


     Right then, Spirit King Bodhisattva asked with a sincere smile on his face, "Brother Dragon, what do you think of the stunning scenery?"


     "It's quite nice indeed, it'll surely become a blessed spot in the future . " Fang Ning said with certainty .


     "If that's the case, I'm really grateful for the help that you've given us . I intend to share half of this place with you, Brother Dragon, what do you think?" Spirit King Bodhisattva said sincerely .


     "Uh?" Fang Ning was suddenly stunned, this place was given by him to Spirit King Bodhisattva…


     Of course, this realm originated from devilish energy, since he was not a professional, he could not subdue the Heavenly Axiom here .


     It was totally different from Yin Energy Realm, rather than doing it for nothing, he might as well do him a favor since it would not be much of a trouble, and he could gain high rewards too…


     After all, it was the help of the people which caused the defeat of Lei Tian, it was not done by just Vigilante A himself .


     "Spirit King Bodhisattva is really generous indeed, we've gained a half-transformed land from doing nothing!" Sir System quickly pushed Fang Ning so that he would agree to it .


     "Wait a minute, I somehow feel that something's not right . " Fang Ning pondered a while then came to a sudden realization . "We've clearly become shareholders from lending him money! Something is not right, think about it, if we agree to this, half of this land will belong to us, how can we still ask him to repay us his debt?"


     "Tss…" Sir System just realized . "I see, I can't believe Bodhisattva is so cunning . "


     "Hehe, he's not cunning, he probably said that out of sincerity . I suppose he was thinking of getting closer to us . " Fang Ning said .


     "Does that mean that he's trying to flatter us?" Sir System said in disbelief, "He's Bodhisattva from the upper realm, isn't he?"


     "Hehe, you've never seen the legend of Guanyin the Bodhisattva then, what does this even amount to? As compared to that mighty being, Spirit King Bodhisattva is quite reserved, you should know that we're the ones with true strength now . " Fang Ning laughed proudly .


     "Oh, I'll look into it right now . Eh, it really is like that, in order to gain incense and expand schools, men can transform into women? Society, society . Conscientious systems like me really can't understand…" Sir System was immediately convinced after it looked into it .


     "I think it'll be best if we simply agree to it . " Fang Ning said so .


     "But if that's the case, we'll probably lose our rewards . " Sir System said reluctantly .


     "Hehe, based on the current situation, it'll be better to be secure . We're gaining this land for nothing and we won't have to worry about its environment in the future . Since there's Bodhisattva from the upper realm to adjust the weather, it'll be a prosperous place with smooth weather . " Fang Ning urged .


     "I keep feeling that you're fooling me again, I get it, are you trying to get a bunch of free writers for novels that you'd like to read? You're trying to get close to them aren't you?" Sir System suddenly became alert .


     System Notification: [The System sees through the Host's intention, intuition increased . ]


     "Uh . . . can there be more trust between humans and systems? I'm thinking for the bigger picture, do you know that a cunning person has more than one plan to fall back on; have you heard of the story of Alaska? A piece of land is never really useless, it's all up to the time period, and we happen to have time for this . " Fang Ning thought hard to trick it .


     "What you're saying actually makes some sense, let's accept this land then . " In the end, Sir System could not identify the bigger picture, it stopped being so resolute in its opinion .


     Seeing that Vigilante A blanked out for a long time, Spirit King Bodhisattva did not rush him, he only waited quietly .


     He knew that receiving gifts was a knowledge for some mighty beings, they would not accept gifts from just anyone .


     A brief moment later, he got the answer he had been longing for .


     "Thank you for your kindness, Bodhisattva, if that's the case, I'll accept your offer . " Vigilante A nodded and said .


     Spirit King Bodhisattva was rather glad when he heard that, he finally managed to gift it to him .


     Logically, a figure with a rank like his should never worry about such things .


     Despite that, he was currently suffering a predestined fate .


     Just moments ago, Devil Lord Zhi Nan, who used to be his old friend, was trying to take over this realm . He could not counteract his actions with his spiritual powers . If it was not for Brother Dragon who arrived in time, this realm would have already gotten a new owner .


     There was nothing he could do as his physical body needed to repress countless devils in the upper realm, or else things would not have to turn out like this .


     As for now, his only plan was to cling on to Vigilante A…


     He helplessly thought to himself, 'Being Bodhisattva might look like I'm high above everyone else, but unless I willingly enter a perishable realm, I'll still have to face reality . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 428
      Chapter 428: 428






     Fang Ning had became the landlord of half of an arcane realm after a mere stroll to the outside world . He had no idea what to develop this arcane realm into, so he decided to send an email to toss the burden to Butler Zheng to worry about . In the meantime, he would return to the System Cyber Cafe to rest .


     Now that he had the Spiritual Insects Clan to write novels for him, Fang Ning was exceptionally excited to view the results .


     These butterflies had nothing to fill their free time on a daily basis, and there was no need for them to worry about what to eat, wear, drink, and where to live like how a human would . They also had no need to brood over interpersonal or romance issues involving both sexes .


     Instead, they lived without worry in the Spiritual Insect Realm of the Spirit King Bodhisattva, not concerned about the problem of an apocalypse like those ordinary people outside the realm . In other words, they were basically the best candidates to be the producers of intellectual food .


     When compared to humans, these Spiritual Insects have one great advantage - idleness .


     An ordinary butterfly would not be idle as the matter of survival was already a challenge to it . However, a butterfly with a human soul would not face much trouble surviving . They had almost too much time on their hands .


     After resolving this major crisis on his daily need, Fang Ning felt a rushing relief and elation in his heart .


     The novels were settled now, but there was still no progress on the development of a new game . He would probably need to seek for another Clan with a suitable Natural Trait for it…


     Suddenly, Sir System reminded him, "Don't keep your mind on games . Did you forget, once again, that you were supposed to send out a few people as undercovers to other significant influences so that they can spy around?"


     A sharp hiss was heard from Fang Ning as he replied in response . "That was just one of my ideas that I've never voiced out . How did you know about it?"


     "Um… I told you long before that I could sense your thoughts," Sir System said, sounding unabashed .




     "That's not very good for you to do so . There's a saying that to invade the privacy of others is not the behaviour of a hero . Be careful that you doing so might decrease your Chivalry Points . " Fang Ning's advice was earnest .


     "It won't drop . You've been seized by me for over a year now, what secrets do you still have that I don't know?" Sir System felt no guilt .


     "How impudent!" Fang Ning was exasperated, but he had no choice but to subside .


     Immediately, he quickly made an attempt to switch the topic . "Alright, I'll send in the spies to go undercover then . What opposing forces do we have? We'll need to list them down, and tailor our approaches to them . "


     "That's more like it . I don't know about that, though . You're the one in charge of the bigger picture here, so you handle it . " With no hesitation, Sir System shook that responsibility off its back .



     "Let me think about it . " Fang Ning of course had to take that responsibility on . What use could he be otherwise?


     "The devils have a weaker influence overall, but that bald donkey Zhi Nan refuses to relent on his dream to build a groundwork for his ambition . On the other hand, the demons were severely interrupted by humans, and they were born incomplete with flaws . From the gathering at the Divine Gate, we can establish that only the Greater Rat Clan from China and the Western Devil Rats of the demon clan were significant to us . The clans within the sea do not even have a civilization, with just a few sea demons doing whatever they wanted . On top of that, there are still an unknown number of forces that haven't revealed themselves . An example would be the Lunar Spirituals . "


     After a short analysis, Fang Ning was already feeling overwhelmed . Thus, he attempted to evade it . "I'll need to include some people into the discussion as I can't just move on with a tyranny . That will only cause major problems for us . "


     "You're trying to shake the responsibility off again…" Sir System was unconvinced as it spoke with an underlying tone of distaste .


     Fang Ning ignored that comment, and moved to the Draconic Penitentiary . He managed to locate Anderson with a quick sense across the building .


     Anderson was not in the office to mark the papers . Instead, he was at the activity room in the Draconic Penitentiary . Fang Ning walked to the activity room, and Anderson quickly stood to welcome him when he was just a few steps in .




     "Sir, these are the eleven souls that I've chosen . All of them are extremely talented and are well versed in combat . They are also extraordinarily courageous…" Anderson immediately leaped into introducing the results of his hard work for this period of time .


     "Mmm . Let me see it . " Fang Ning nodded in response before circling the activity room .


     Eleven glass caskets were seen around the area, and within each of them was one soul .


     Initially, Fang Ning felt a sense of Deja Vu when he scanned the scary environment . He soon recalled the memory - oh dear, this was tapping directly into Anderson's expertise and occupation…


     Before this fellow was detained, he had made quite a number of these glass caskets to provide himself with spiritual force .


     If Fang Ning was not around, there was no answer to how long he would have continued terrorizing this world with his sins .


     Now, Anderson had morally correct guidance from himself, and could only utilize his talents in evildoing onto efforts that brought benefits to humans…


     Currently, the target group of humans was quite small, with only him in it for now .


     Fang Ning studied the surroundings in detail . A pale red liquid filled the casket, and it only took him a quick thought to understand that this was a solution made from dissolving the Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pill .


     Since they were selected to be warriors, the treatment they receive should definitely be upgraded from what they had previously . Anderson has submitted an application for an increase of military expenditure, with its main focus on pills .


     There was no need for souls to breathe . If they were soaked in these Honey-flavoured pill solutions daily, their growth in strength and capabilities would definitely be faster than their peers .


     Anderson continued with his introduction, "These eleven souls are the strongest of them all, and are each wirelessly connected to eleven spiritually-controlled mechs within the Draconic Arcane Realm next door . They trained hard everyday, and have experienced a significant increase in their combat abilities . However, I have noticed quite some problems . "


     Initially, Fang Ning managed to get twelve of those, but one of them was taken by Achilles, the athletics enthusiast . Since the man has been working day and night and was bored, Fang Ning had decided to conveniently ignore and allow his actions .


     As Fang Ning was listening to Anderson's introduction, his heart lurched slightly at something . He asked with a nod, "What problems are you referring to?"


     Anderson spoke with ease . "These spiritually-controlled mechs have three sources of energy, namely magical energy, spiritual force, and technological energy sources . None of the three can be absent, as being without any one of them would cause a steep decline in combat time . It will also make it difficult for the mech to handle the environment of any complicated vitality battlefield .


     "Thus, their maintenance will be very burdensome . Spiritual force is our strength and will not be a problem since the eleven souls selected all have spiritual strength above Pond-level . We're probably the only one in the world with this . However, the replenishment of magical energy will be more difficult . Thankfully, these spiritually-controlled mech each have their own magic pool installed, and could slowly conduct their powers to convert vitality into magical energy .


     "Technological energy sources will be a bigger bridge for us to cross . The consumption of energy to keep such a gigantic thing running will be massive, especially if it was involved in a high intensity battle . We will need to replenish the energy source approximately every hour . "


     As his thought went with Anderson's speech, Fang Ning came to an idea . "Regarding the third issue you mentioned, don't the humans have a plethora of high-tech energy solutions? Nuclear power or high energy battery storage, we can just ask the Truth Department to replace these . "


     "That's entirely correct, sir, I was also planning on providing them some suggestions," Anderson quickly responded .


     "Alright, let's put that aside . I have something to ask you," Fang Ning continued, "Andy,, you've been analysing the information we have everyday . Could you update me the happenings in the world nowadays?"


     Anderson was immediately interested . Does this mean that the Venerable Dragon God finally had the intention to claim sovereignty?


     He quickly answered, "As your subordinate, I have been diligently performing the task daily, and have poured blood, sweat, and tears into the task . Now, I can recite all influences in this realm, no longer big and small, from the top of my head; hidden influences and powers excluded . "


     "Do tell me more about this . "


     "According to the Divine List, humans, demons, ghosts, and devils are the four clans that are the main players in this time . Humans are then subdivided into those within China and outside of China…"


     Anderson's incessant talking had indeed significantly cleared up Fang Ning's muddled brain .


     "With so many influences and powers around, there must be some evil seeds hiding within the flock . We must prepare against a rainy day," spoke Fang Ning .


     "How just and kind you are, Venerable One . What are you planning to do?"


     "Send some spies undercover to all clans, and keep a close and constant watch on their movements . " Fang Ning sounded smug .


     "Um…" Anderson was hesitating, as if he was trying to say something but could not find a way to do so .


     "Do voice out if you have any differing opinions . " Fang Ning looked at Anderson . It seemed like he was not entirely agreeable about this idea of his?


     "Actually, Venerable One, you could know the actions of all clans under the skies with the Divine List in your hands . Of course, this Divine List seems to have its own limitation - the Lunar Spirituals were not shown because it was a subset of humans . However, I thought that with its constant evolution, you would be able to know everything that happened in the world without even taking a step outside in the future . Thus, Venerable One, if your aim is to know all matters of all clans in the world, you should put your emphasis on evolving the Divine List…" Anderson pointed out with his keen observation .


     "Oh, that's true . " Fang Ning was abruptly enlightened . Still, he tried to cover that up and said, "Heheh, I have so much treasures that I actually forgot that it existed . Your reminder was accurate . There is no need for us to go around the sun to reach the moon . What spies? It will be inefficient and time consuming . "


     Heaving a big sigh, Fang Ning lamented over the fact that even with his intelligence that could easily diminish Sir System, he was still incomparable to these aged and old monsters . One idea that took all his brain power to come up stood no chance against Anderson's deliberation .


     "Heh heh . I've always heard of the human idiom that even Homer sometimes nods . Venerable One, even with your extraordinary intellect and wisdom, you are not always free from error . This is exactly why we, your subordinates, exist . " Anderson quickly took the chance to flatter his boss .


     Fang Ning immediately became content . Even though he could not cover all the grounds, it would be enough if his subordinates could . Liu Bang was not a master of strategy, but what he had was Zhang Liang and Han Xin .


       The Devil Rats were considered fence-sitters between the demons and devils, and had chose to side with the demons since they were stronger at the moment . Emperor Gaozu of Han (Chinese: 汉高祖), born Liu Bang (刘邦), was the founder and first emperor of the Han dynasty . Being one of the few dynasty founder that was born in a peasant family, he was not skilled in the art of strategy . However, he recruited Zhang Liang and Han Xin, who were both incredibly intelligent and strategical .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 429
      Chapter 429: 429






     When he stepped out of the Draconic Penitentiary, Fang Ning spoke to Sir System, "You heard that? From now on, treat that green-skinned frog better . Don't hit it just without reason . "


     "Hm, I've noticed that it was weirdly close to you . Is it the second version of that d*mn book?" Sir System was not pleased . "They were all mine, but for some reason they had all went over to you . This is absurd!"


     "Heh heh, that reason is simple - you are inhumane . . . " Fang Ning said smugly .


     "D*mn it, I'm not even a human, how could I be humane?" said Sir System gloomily .


     Only then did Fang Ning realize that he was much better than Sir System . Using the characters of the Three Kingdoms as a standard, Sir System only had an advantage over him in one of the four traits, namely Strength, Intelligence, Politics, and Charisma . He had annihilated the System in the other three traits .


     After this realization, Fang Ning could finally relax . With that relaxation came the decrease in motivation .


     System Notification: [Host's determination is decreasing, and has returned to its normal level . ]


     Fang Ning ignored that entirely, and had instead busied himself by asking, "What is the Divine Monument capable of? Show me its characteristics . "


     "What is there to see? It's the same as before… Oh? No, it has changed quite a bit . This probably happened after you climbed the Stairway to Heaven . " The System was surprised .


     "Quick, show me . " Fang Ning knew that Sir System had forcefully System Binded the Divine Monument to it, and could detect the status of it no matter how far it was located . Thus, he was not surprised when the System could provide such information .


     [Divine Monument, Heavenly Axiom Treasure . Effects are as follows:


     1 . Divine List .




     2 . Stairway to Heaven .


     3 . Divine Questioning . The person in possession of this Monument can propose one question to the Heavenly Axiom every day . All matters within the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Axioms, including all past incidents and all existing things, will have the answers .


     4 . The follow-up function is updating…]


     "This seems useless . Isn't it just a duplicate of the great green insect's superpower?" Sir System brushed it off .


     "How is this useless? The great green insect's superpower requires Empyrean Pills . This, however, is a free benefit, which is great . However, that great green insect's superpower is better as we could ask about the unknown, while this could only answer about known matters . " Fang Ning nodded .


     "I don't understand, but whatever . Checking the time, this month-long event to climb the Stairway to Heaven is coming to an end . We should keep it soon, and you will then be able to ask it a question . " Sir System explained .


     "Mm, that's right . It's ending in approximately a week's time . " Fang Ning nodded in agreement .


     ///


     There was only one week left until the closure of the climb of the Stairways of Heaven .



     Outside the Divine Gate, those who were unruffled before seemed to finally be worried, and those who were already ruffled in the first place has already rushed in to pounce at the first step .


     At the same time, Ren Ruofeng and the others were mobilizing the members for the last time . Before him, the representatives from China stood .




     Counting the two places that were given to the Indians and Americans, and the Dragon God, a total of three human representatives have entered the Divine Gate, and have contributed to a progress of nine steps .


     "All seven of you have gotten secret instructions and guidance from the Venerable Dragon God . Throughout this one month, numerous people have explored the road before us . Now, it is your time to start your journey . I do not have any extravagant expectations such as reaching the second step; only Pond-level powerhouses will be able to do so . We will not be sending any Pond-level powerhouses in an effort to train and develop all of you . Keep in mind that this is an extremely precious opportunity that your predecessors have laid down for you . You must at least go through the first step!"


     Ren Ruofeng scanned the faces of the seven people before him - Qiao Zishan, Xu Rui, Hai Cheng, and a few unfamiliar faces .


     It was obvious that Ren Ruofeng was tossing them the pressure . If they could not handle such insignificant stress, they would have no hopes to go far on the road of cultivation! In contrast to any other pursuits, the road of cultivation has a high requirement on one's mental resilience . Those who had weak mental will should step down as soon as possible, and allow others to utilize the precious cultivation resources!


     Hence, this was also a way to test their mental resilience, and to use the Stairway to foster the true hope of the younger generation!


     All seven representatives had determined faces, and no one showed signs of fear . Looking back at the steps they took that made them who they were today, none of them had a life as great as a cheating hacker's, but all of them had their own talents!


     After the short mobilization, seven of them shared a look, and unanimously stepped into the Divine Gate without looking back .


     Meanwhile, within the Divine Gate, hundreds of beings of different species were now on the first step, deep in an illusion…


     ///


     Meanwhile, across the ocean at Zhi Nan's residence .


     Zhi Nan no longer treated Maggie the Caucasian with courtesy after he affirmed that Tom was the traitor . After they returned, the owner of the mansion and Tom the cat, and the namesake President of the Power Balance Association, was detained in the dungeon by the Black Robe under Zhi Nan's orders .


     Even if Maggie was baffled, she did not dare to resist . She was dragged to the mansion's dungeon at Black Robe's mercy .


     She was a great summoner, a person that could summon a demon king .


     Still, with just one order from Zhi Nan, she had no choice but to surrender to the capture . It was obvious how influential the Devil Lord was, and it also explained why Tom the Cat was the real master of the Power Balance Association instead of herself .


     "Hmph, that two faced b*stard Tom, I should've known that it wasn't a cat with a firm will . Vigilante A probably managed to tempt it over with just peanuts . " Zhi Nan's voice was cold .


     Its betrayal had caused the failure of one of his major schemes, and had cost him the plan of getting a solid foundation . This the second time he had experienced such a major defeat ever since he descended on Earth .


     The first time, naturally, was when Vigilante A successfully ignited his Inner Demon .


     Righteously, the Black Robe huffed, "This darned cat, you have trusted and placed great importance on it on multiple occasions, Owner, how dare it betray you? It really deserves to be killed . If I were to meet it in the future, I would definitely skin and string its tendons, so to express your anger, Master . "


     "Tom usually hid itself quite well . It will be difficult for you to meet it in the future . Frankly, Vigilante A was the root cause for both of my defeats . It seems that Earth is indeed his home ground . " Zhi Nan spoke, his words void of emotion .


     Black Robe bowed in response, "What a detestable man who dares to challenge and trouble you, Devil Lord . Let me, your subordinate, remove his irking existence . "


     "That's courageous of you," Zhi Nan said with pride, but soon shook his head, "But you're not his match . Even I cannot be within the coverage of the Heavenly Axiom in this Earth if I want to deal with him . "


     Black Robe spoke, "Your servant has something to report to you, Master . "


     "Speak . "


     "It's on the matters of the recently appearing Lunar Devils . Rumour has it that they have caused quite a commotion around the Divine Gate . " Black Robe spoke carefully .


     "I knew of this . They had just started to settle down and expand their residences, and develop their foundation on Mars," Zhi Nan smiled, "Unfortunately, they probably have no idea that as long as they have fallen to become devils, they must obey my orders, for I am the Devil Saint . "


     "If that's the case, does it mean that you would obtain a great foundation without putting any effort, my Master? Your humble servant sends his congratulations . " Immediately, Black Robe replied .


     "Still, they do have quite a few mysterious points . It's almost sad that they have a fatal flaw . " Zhi Nan sounded almost regretful .


     "What fatal flaw do you mean?" Black Robe was curious .


     Their roots remain on Earth," said Zhi Nan, his voice light, "And what's left of it has probably been dug out already . "


     "Should we help them, then?" asked Black Robe .


     Zhi Nan shook his head . "No . Devils will never require assistance . Only those who manage to climb out of the abyss can become a true devil . "


     Then, he suddenly asked, "Also, what's the progress on America's Robocop?"


     "They're improving it, aiming to let it have the edge of both human and technological machinery . The Stairway to Heaven is closing soon . We didn't make it in time, so we can only attempt to gain Heavenly Recognition the next time the Divine Gate opens . " Claudia, who was standing at the side all this while, quickly replied with her head hung low .


     "Tom has betrayed me, thus it will be more challenging to obtain answers from the Divine Monument . Now, we can only wait and see if these Americans have the capabilities required to solve this issue . If they manage to do so, I don't see any problems in providing them some assistance in their development, such as selecting some warriors and heroes of potential and impart them some top-grade Demonic Abilities . They can then be a great source for the Devil Clan in the future . " Zhi Nan nodded .


     Claudia's eyes shone with jealousy . Top-grade Demonic Abilities were so powerful that it was not accessible and easily learned by low-class devils like themselves . They would never obtain one if they did not have a God-given, rare opportunity .


     Additionally, top-grade Demonic Abilities would normally be imparted only to one or two individuals that had outstanding aptitude, and would never be spread without caution . This was not something to display that all their geese were swans; a move to keep what was deemed valuable to themselves . Instead, this was a measure to preserve the scarcely available cultivation resources . If there were too many people that learned the ability, no one would have enough resources to catapult them to achieve the peak of cultivation .


     "These common folk would definitely shed tears of gratitude . " Claudia quickly said .


     "Hah, gratitude? Maybe they'll harbor indescribable hate against me in the future . But, who cares?" Zhi Nan said, seemingly without rhyme or reason .  三国志, Records of the Three Kingdoms, is an online RPG where each character has traits of Strength, Intelligence, Politics, and Charisma .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 430
      Chapter 430






     One week had passed, and the day when the Divine Gate would officially close finally arrived .


     The green-skinned frog abruptly appeared and leaped to the front of the first step, croaking vehemently at the crowd .


     "Wake up, all of you, wake up! Go and do whatever you need to do, and stop sleeping around here!"


     As it kept on making a ruckus, the climbers of the Stairway of Heaven who were deep in their illusions slowly regained consciousness . Even the most soundly sleeping Spirit Bear slowly stirred awake .


     How could its sleep be less than perfect?


     High in the skies with a soothing breeze curling around it, the Spirit Bear leaned against the steps, inhaling fresh air and bathing in the warm gentle sunlight . It could sleep with a total sense of security there, knowing that Vigilante A will always watch over them…


     Immediately, someone who noticed this exclaimed in astonishment, "Previously when the wicked devils tried to cause trouble here, we tried to ask it to wake the Spirit Bear so that it could stop the ruckus . Didn't this green frog used all its might to reject our pleas, and said that it has no capabilities to wake the Spirit Bear? It was obviously lying!"


     "Shut up! Are you planning to bring disaster to your own clan?" His partner quickly shushed him .


     The Spirit Bear rubbed its eyes, its face still sleep-muddled . It then boldly complained, "Why did you wake me up? I've passed nine steps, and I want to sleep now!"


     Its words had elicited a roar of laughter from the crowd . The Russian representatives all grew red with embarrassment, their faces expressing their unanimous sentiment of 'No, I don't know the bear . '


     Other participants that failed the quest seemed to feel much more comfortable after the bear attracted all the gossip and attention . At least there was no need for them to be exposed to the scorching eyes of the public, which had rescued them from being stuck in an awkward situation . One by one, they filed out of the Divine Gate, keeping their heads low from the attention .


     Sina, the Hindu representative and spokesperson for the God of Preservation, walked out with her head hung low . Immediately, she was called by her young Caucasian partner Kamal, the spokesperson for the God of Destruction . They were both heirs and spokesperson for the three Hindu Gods .


     "Sina, why did you fail to even cross the first step? Your determination should be better than that b*stard Maram, spokesperson for the God of Creation!" Kamal was pissed and agitated . He had been holding it all in for a month!


     No one could understand how it felt to be him, waiting in the sky for an entire month but obtaining nothing in return!


     The Indian Trinity's spokesperson had great status and prestige, and this entailed the attention of all Indians .




     Now, the performance of his partners in the Divine Gate was incomparable to the Chinese, the insects, nor the demons and ghosts . How would the others let him live this down without a tough time?



     Sina stared at her partner's face that had become red with rage and embarrassment . She shook her head slightly before speaking in Mandarin, "If one offends the heavens, one will have no place to pray . " (TN: Originally '获罪于天,无可祷也', this is an excerpt from the Analects of Confucius . )


     "That - What does that mean?" Kamal was taken aback; he could not understand Mandarin .


     "It means that if we continue to not regard the heavens and earth of this realm with reverence, and continue to worship the gods and devils of the Upper Realm, we will suffer from punishments of a much greater scale . If we waited until then, our regret will not save us . " Sina's voice was light .


     Kamal was appalled after hearing the news . In his knowledge, this woman was the best among the three spokespeople in communicating with the heavens and earth .


     "Ah, this, this… The trinity are true gods, though, none of them are fake deities…" Kamal continuously shook his head, as if in denial after his faith was mauled cruelly .


     Sina explained, "The trinity are the gods and devils of the Upper Realm . They command from afar, absorbing the energy from their believers on Earth to maintain their presence in the Upper Realm . However, they were unable to descend to this realm even after a long time has passed . They did not obtain the recognition from the Heavenly Axiom of this realm . Thus, they are not tolerated by the heavens . "


     Indeed, no one was a fool . After this spokesperson of the Trinity was trapped in the illusion for a month, she had contemplated and understood a whole lot .


     "We are in real trouble this time!" Kamal growled lowly as he scanned his surroundings, "The vitality within the next quarter within the borders of India will definitely experience a steep decline…"


     "Exactly . It is imperative for us to gather all secular institutions and temples now to discuss the possible measures to handle this problem . " Sina looked grave as she spoke .


     "There's only the two of us representing the Trinity's spokesperson though; Maram was not around, which makes it difficult for us to command the others . " Kamal felt a headache quickly growing in his head .


     "I know where Maram is . "


     "Where?"


     "The Draconic Penitentiary . "




     Kamal's realization hit him as he hissed . "He went in there! No wonder there was no news from him in the past year . How can we get him out of there, then?"


     "Ransom him back . " Sina's reply sounded difficult .


     "D*mn, this is too disgraceful . It's all Maram's fault!" Kamal immediately became infuriated .


     He is a young elite who knew much about the current affairs . Normally, he feared the strength of China, and was unwilling to act against the country . However, Maram used his background from the last century to direct his actions towards China, and had aimed to one day surpass China . In the end, he got himself roped into the Draconic Penitentiary .


     "No one would know if we don't tell . Let's just say that he had gone somewhere to put himself through the mill . " Sina quickly suggested an idea .


     "How then should we collect the money to pay the ransom? Throughout this past month, I fully understand how big of an appetite that Vigilante A has . He has collected a generous amount of rare specialties from all clans for just one course . He was even picky about it! Not everyone could attend his class . " Kamal had no intentions to dig his own pockets to rescue an opponent, nor was he planning to get the funds from his family .


     "We'll let his family pay for it in the name of worshipping our God in the Upper Realm . They should be way more anxious about this than we are . "


     After the two concluded their discussion, they returned to meet the other Indians .


     The representatives from India all watched how Sina returned after a crushing defeat . None of them were happy about it, but they did not have the guts to express their dissatisfaction . Instead, they maintained their expression to be obedient and submissive looking .


     This is the result when the strong stepped up to lead . No matter how dissatisfied the underlings were, most people would no longer behave like the old times and reprimand the strong . They would not show their anger in their faces, and would only choose to silently suffer through it .


     They would only squeak out a complaint if they could no longer endure it .


     They looked at the representatives of China from afar . They were having a celebratory party right then and there . Multiple representatives from smaller countries were busy flattering the young heroes with gifts in their stride, handing them out as consolation prizes . Even the neighboring countries of India who used fear them behaved as if they had found a new country of power to play up to .


     Humans were now the first of all clans, with a progress of 14 steps . A total of eight humans went in the Divine Gate, Vigilante A included .


     All of the progress that the humans had made was all achieved by someone else!


     This was an obvious display of power and influence, a way to boast and to gain allies . This was contradictory to China's usual style that sought to maintain a low-profile; they now acted like an overnight millionaire . This was contemptuous!


     It was a pity . Why couldn't India have a chance to be overnight millionaires too?


     China already had multiple instances to flaunt their wealth before their stunt as an overnight millionaire . India, on the other hand, never had much chance to be rich . Instead, they were usually the one who was stepped on by others…


     (TN: All instances of 'overnight millionaire' was a metaphor to explain the situation of the countries' resources, while also depicting how different countries behave after the Divine Gate . )


     The American representatives had left right after the Divine Gate closed . They had a better grounding, and a higher ambition .  Zhi Nan had cheated them before this; the Robocop that was developed with great difficulty had lost its human feelings and emotions after it had cultivated the Demonic Ability . Thus, it was deemed as a tool by the Divine Gate, and was rejected from entry .


     However, that incident did not harm their foundations . All harm that was made was all on their image . If that was the case, how significant could the damage be?


     To the Eastern people, those from the West always had a hide so thick that no shadows could be seen . (TN: A gigantic item's shadow cannot be seen due to the sheer size of it . ) History had clearly shown that the West had never cared about their image; instead, they focused solely on actual profit and benefits .


     It was obvious that humankind was now divided into two parts - China and its supporters, and those that still acted against China .


     The current crisis of the return of the moon was already handled by the Dragon God . When humankind failed to realize where the real enemy was, they would naturally have a life-or-death fight among themselves .


     The one who had hegemony over the Era of Vitality, could then have the authority to distribute resources, which in turn would lead the humans in their country and clan to have a bigger opportunity for cultivation . That would directly cause an increase in powerhouses in their country, which would mean a higher chance to impart their culture and clan in these turbulent times .


     ///


     Within the ranks of the gathered demons, laughter of disdain could be heard . "Hmph, look at those humans . What time it is that they decide to divide their forces? They will soon regret this!"


     "Heh heh, are we in a better position than them? Most demons probably don't even know what their surname is! At least the humans have their country and races . " Some demons said in self-mockery .


     Lie Huo, the tanned man who was the temporary leader of the Western Devil Rats and that Volcanic Rat that managed to pass the first step, proclaimed to halt the rowdiness among the demons . "Stop saying these words of bad luck . We got second place anyways, and we had three steps as progress . Take it slow . As long as we demons unite, the final winner has yet to be determined . "


     "You're correct, Brother Lie . This time, our efforts in climbing the Stairway to Heaven was done in haste . We were inexperienced, too . We could unite ourselves after this and exchange our experiences every day . With that, we can increase the numbers of the able and the clever . We would definitely overtake the humans . " Elder Ancestor Bai agreed .


     Even though the son that he recommended had failed to cross even the first step, the knowledge and leadership skills that he displayed has made him the pillar of support for numerous clanless demons who had no one to lean on .


     It must be noted that not everyone had the heart to be the leader of an alliance, and not everyone had the ambition to be called a king . Most people, or to be more accurate, most demons, wanted to just live a peaceful life, where they were protected by a big brother .


     Thus, after Elder Ancestor Bai said his words, he had obtained the immediate agreement of a great many demons .


     A strong Arctic Wolf Demon said in response, "That's correct, Elder Ancestor . We should also start a Demon Alliance so we no longer stay as a group that has no cohesion . We must not repeat our mistakes and fight among ourselves for the sake of resources just like how the humans did . We mustn't kill our own kin and plot against each other in the quest of snatching resources . "


     "Haha, your words are extremely accurate, Brother Wolf . What about the others?" Elder Ancestor Bai went ahead with the current .


     "Agreed," piped up Lie Huo . He always wanted to obtain material possession from his status, and to catapult on the name of an alliance to consolidate the Devil Rats . With that, the Devil Rats would no longer go rogue like how they did before .


     A moment has passed before a demon asked, "Since we want to start an alliance, then according to what Brother Wolf said, how are we going to allocate the cultivation resources among the demons?"


     That was the real focus of the main point of discussion . The core of all conflicts among humans or demons would finally land on these resources . This was the unchanging fact from the past to the present!


     "Haha, of course, the strong will rule . The strong should take up a larger portion of the cake . We could routinely evaluate hundreds or thousands of elite demons, and concentrate all our resources on them . Other weak demons could make do with whatever that was leftover to survive . We must not waste our cultivation resources on them . " The Arctic Wolf Demon sounded confident .


     "That's a reasonable method . "


     "We should do that . "


     "We must not be wasteful…"


     Those who were present were naturally the powerhouses within the demons . When they heard what was said, they immediately concurred .


     Once this Demon Alliance was formed, they could then officially exploit the weaker and smaller demons of their cultivation resources . They could then gather these cultivation resources for themselves . That sounded almost too perfect!


     The smile on Elder Ancestor Bai's face was slight, but he refrained from making any comments . How could the difference between the strong and the weak be determined and evaluated by merely a yardstick or two?


     The fact that some seemingly weak beings could survive in this cruel nature until today was the best proof that the weak were also considered as the strong in certain aspects!


     However, he would not explain this to them . At least not now .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 431
      Chapter 431: 431






     After chasing away the sleeper, the ones who got caught in their fantasy, and the bewitched, the green frog hopped out of the Divine Gate and made a face at it, which made it slowly dissipate into thin air .


     In its place, a greenish-purple monument appeared with two lines of words written on it .


     Everyone stopped making noise and stared at the monument .


     The left side of the monument was inscribed with the "Current Ascension Progress" .


     "1st: Humans, ascension progress 14 . "


     "2nd: Demons, ascension progress 3 . "


     "3rd: Ghosts, ascension progress 2 . "


     "4th: Spiritual Insects, ascension progress 1 . "


     "5th: Demons, ascension progress 0 . "


     " . . . "


     On the right, it was the "Clans Leaderboard" .


     "1st: Humans . Forces undivided . Influence Point Level: Intermediate . "


     "2nd: Demons . Forces undivided . Influence Point Level: Beginner . "


     "4th: Ghosts . Forces undivided . Influence Point Level: Low . "


     "5th: Devils . Forces undivided . Influence Point Level: None . "




     " . . . "


     Reading the list, everyone had an idea of what was in store for them in the future . Their potentials, their strengths and weaknesses, all of those were clearly written on the list .


     It seemed like it was just a few simple words, but they carried an enormous weight .


     The humans on the east were ecstatic . They were able to dominate in the first round and were not blindsided by any other clans .


     They were still the master of Earth .


     At the same time, they became wary of the demons . The demons had only been formed not long ago, but they were able to attain a score of 3, which said a lot about their potentials .


     'Please, let there not be a Monkey Sun who could pierce the heavens!'


     Of course, the result also had to do with the demons who descended .


     The local demons probably did not even have a complete set of cultivation methods, so they definitely could not ascend the Stairway to Heaven .


     Some of the humans began to gossip telepathically .


     "We've agreed tacitly that as long as demons aren't creating chaos, hunting humans, and stealing food and supplies from humans, they are allowed to continue living in peace . Should we limit them now, or at least, implement a rule for restraining their procreation?"


     "It's a logical suggestion . Now that beasts had become sapient, they were able to breed faster than us humans . Even if they turned into demons, their reproduction would still match up with humans . With the large base population that they had, it would be worrying if we don't control them . "


     "China and the US are two major forces among humans, yet they still fight among themselves . This is not a good sign, we need them to face our common enemy here . "


     Some wise humans had already thrown away the notion of nationalities and could see that an external threat had closed in on them .



     It was only a year since the Era of Vitality had officially started, so there were many things that were unclear and could only derive and adapt based on old customs and regulations .




     Now that the Stairway to Heaven event had happened, the intelligent humans immediately noticed their rivals .


     The thought process of a few people of wisdom was not adopted by the majority . A few tragedies had to happen before the entire human civilization realized the threat of demons .


      . . .


     After the Stairway to Heaven had concluded, everyone went home with their own takeaway from it . Some of them were happy, and the others sad .


     Zhi Nan appeared silently and fetched Nie Yuan, former general of the Greater Rat Demons, one of the Nine Demon Generals-to-be .


     Elder Ancestor Bai saw the entire thing but did not do anything to stop Zhi Nan, it was as if he did not know Nie Yuan at all .


     Zhi Nan also did not greet Elder Ancestor Bai, minding his own business .


     Soon, Elder Ancestor Bai said his farewell to the demons and appeared back in the Greater Rat City and held a meeting .


     "I would like to have a post-mortem for myself . My useless son, Cang, had failed everyone and couldn't pass even one step, what a waste of the opportunity I've fought so hard for him . I have a tendency to trust the wrong people . "


     He opened with the agenda he wanted to address .


     The Greater Rats all looked at each other in shock . Since when did Elder Ancestor Bai begin to criticize himself?


     Soon people noticed an important person who did not show up in the meeting, General Nie .


     Some resourceful Greater Rats knew that he had gone to the Divine Gate meeting .


     The Divine Gate had opened for an entire month . Human's information organizations like the Hummingbird Society had already sold the information such as the identity of attendees and attempts out to the world .


     The event was huge, but it was hard to keep it on the down low . The number of people who congregated around the Divine Gate was too large to cover up . With the Heavenly Axiom sending the message itself, no one could keep it discreet .


     As a representative of the Devils, Nie Yuan had attempted to ascend the Stairway to Heaven without permission, that piece of news had already circulated to the Greater Rat Clan .


     As a structurally complete organization, it was imperative for them to have a department to collect information . That was important to all underground forces .


     When they saw Elder Ancestor Bai's self-criticizing move, some of them began to speculate .


     Nie Yuan was cherished and nurtured by Elder Ancestor Bai, but he would betray the Greater Rats to help the Devils .


     It was probably because of that that swayed Elder Ancestor Bai .


     He even began to have a self-focused post-mortem like the human emperors who used to issue Edicts of Self-Condemnation . . .


     No one was making any noise in the hall, plunging it into pin-drop silence .


     A long moment had passed before Bai Shixin spoke up calmly, "Elder Ancestor, need you be so harsh on yourself? No one can be a flawless saint . Cang Gongzi must have a special reason to back out of the illusion challenge on the first step . Now that we have the experience, it would be as easy as traversing through a meadow next time . "


     "General Bai is right . It's only a learning experience, isn't it? Failure is the mother of success, Elder Ancestor, and you shouldn't be beating yourself up over this . I believe Cang Gongzi would have experienced a great learning opportunity this time . In the future, he will definitely have a strong comeback . " said all the Greater Rats .


     Elder Ancestor Bai was well-respected, a single defeat would not have harmed him much .


     He had single-handedly developed the Greater Rats Demon Clan from scratch to its current spread all over China with a talented population and a constantly-growing resource .


     This was the reason some founders could do well . No one would be more educated and experienced than they were . They were resourceful enough to solve most of the problems they faced so no one could challenge their prestige . Even if they had a few mistakes, they could be accepted .


     On the other hand, successors would not have this advantage . They would be compared in every way possible . As soon as they have made a mistake, their reputation would suffer .


     Elder Ancestor Bai smiled graciously . The response had been anticipated .


     "Mm, it was just a tiny setback, I'm not worried about that . This time, I did manage to create an opportunity for us . The time for us, the Greater Rats Clan, to soar, shall be upon us soon!"


     Finishing that, he waved his arm as a water screen appeared .


     It was showing the circumstance in which the Arctic Wolf Demon was describing the Demon Alliance in its entirety, with every detail as clear as day .


     From that, it could be seen that Elder Ancestor Bai had already mastered his control over his spells .


     "Elder Ancestor, you're the wisest . With that, we could use the shared resources of the demon clans on Earth to consolidate ourselves . That's deep, so deep . " Someone praised .


     "Heh, everyone, let's brainstorm on how to utilize this new platform to maximize our advantage . " Elder Ancestor Bai smiled and looked at Bai Shixin .


     Bai Shixin thought deeply for a while, then said, "If that's the case, we could share our computerized informatization platform to the other demons . With this technology, we could slowly tame them and use them to obtain information and resources, and continue to build a global demon social medium . "


     "Good, that is a fine idea, Shixin . You've always been one who prioritizes well . Looks like Cang'er will need your support in the future . " Elder Ancestor Bai changed the topic suddenly, hinting at his successor .


     The Greater Rats were stunned . Recalling Nie Yuan's betrayal, their hearts jumped in the revelation .


     Bai Shixin, who had been given the cold shoulder for the longest of time, had worked his way back into grace? Is this the part where a useless nobody earned a new lease on life?


     Bai Shixin was also slightly taken aback . He did not understand what Elder Ancestor Bai meant .


     'Could it be that he really didn't mind the information I hold?


     'Is he really that broad-minded?


     'Or is he still using me?'


     Countless questions churned inside his mind .


     It was a shame, then, for his existing oath with Ren Ruofeng of the human race to usurp the throne of the Greater Rat Clan .


     Having thought that, he calmed himself and said lightly, "Thank you for your grace, this is just my responsibility . "


     "Heh, you're still so modest, unlike someone who flaunted their presence wherever they go as soon as they began having some merits under their name, so much so that they forgot who was the one who nurtured them . Traitors like this would not end well!" Elder Ancestor Bai stressed .


     Everyone immediately understood who he was referring to . Silently, they reminded themselves that this person was not someone to cross!Sun Wukong, or more commonly known in English-speaking countries as Monkey from Journey to the West


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 432
      Chapter 432: 432






     As soon as Elder Ancestor Bai had renounced the behavior, no one dared to speak for a while .


     Shortly after, however, some people began to speculate . General Nie had sought refuge with an Upper Realm Demon Lord, could Elder Ancestor really handle it himself?


     Most likely, he would do as what he did with Vigilante A and put up with it .


     General Nie had probably thought of that, and so he left without holding onto any fear of repercussions .


     Having thought that, some of them were not amused . Elder Ancestor Bai's words did not seem to carry much weight in that circumstance .


     However, they were not idiots who would show these on their faces .


     However, with Elder Ancestor Bai's power, he could easily pluck those thoughts from their minds just by looking at their eyes .


     That was just how it was .


     Power could make others behave respectfully in front of someone, but to make them really respect him, he would need to be able to carry out his promises .


     He made up his mind to not expose them and said, "Shixin, your suggestion was excellent, I'll allow you to head the planning of the Demonic Sharing Platform . Aim to finish it as soon as possible . Humans have too big of a historical baggage, so we should aim to unite the demons of Earth before them . "


     "Yes, Elder Ancestor . " Bai Shixin kept his gaze calm .


     Cang Gongzi was not fit for a king, it could only be a sage for the Greater Rat Clan like how Confucius, Fan Zhongyan, Ouyang Xiu are to humans .


     All because it was not fierce enough . . .


     No matter if he was carrying out his ulterior motive, he would have to object to Cang Gongzi's election!


     Elder Ancestor Bai did not seem to have noticed his thoughts . After he had assigned the tasks, he adjourned the meeting .




     In the meeting room, he alone stood in silence for a good few moments before he disappeared .


      . . .


     After the Stairway to Heaven episode had concluded and the Divine Monument had shown the Divine List, it flew away on its own . Needless to say, it was looking for its master, Vigilante A .


     As there were no further reasons to stay, all of the groups of creatures began their journey home .


     In mid-air, Brett the black dog was heading home before it got stopped by someone .


     It bared its sharp fangs and glared at the one who stopped it .


     The yellow dog and the eagle had already taken their wives to spend their rare holiday on a trip .


     It was left with the task of sending the white hamster to Qi City, where the hamster would take the Golden Train to Morality City for work .


     "Oh, respectable Earthly Hound, I only wished to speak with my child . Hope you could allow me this wish . " Elder Ancestor Bai smiled lightly .


     Brett sniffed the air . A familiar scent came from the other person, which triggered some fearful memories it held .


     It turned around and looked at the white hamster who was meditating on its back and spaced out a little .



     "It is your child? I guess it could be true . " The black dog had never paid attention to rumors like that . Aside from watching videos, most of the time, its brain was in a spacey state .


     "It looked like it was sleeping though, maybe you should wait for it to wake up . " The black dog was still pretty nice to its compatriot, it did not want to disturb the white hamster's sleep .


     After all, this was the only friend he had aside from Dragon Carp in its Master's residence . Xue Ba the yellow dog had always imposed its superiority over it .




     Two of a kind never agree, after all .


     "Is that so? I shall wait . " Elder Ancestor Bai said politely without the ferocity it showed just moments ago .


     "No need for that . I can tell you why I did what I did now . " said the white hamster suddenly .


     "Why?" Elder Ancestor Bai asked .


     "I did not step onto the stairway because I am not ready . If I did what you expected of me, you would've used that to force me to take over the Greater Rat Clan . " Cang Gongzi said slowly .


     "Is that so? You're still evading your responsibility . . . " Elder Ancestor Bai did not look surprised, "there wasn't much time left . There are people who are aiming for the throne, and I don't mind changing my heir . "


     Having finished, he turned around and left with his back turned toward the black dog and the white hamster .


     "I say, Brother Cang, you're in line for the throne?" Brett's eyes were sparkling . It did not expect the tiny rat it had been carrying came from royalty .


     "Yeah, that old man kept wanting me to succeed him, but I still have some confusion I need to sort out . I can't succeed him in this state . " The white hamster seemed unusually upset .


     "What's the confusion? Tell me, maybe I can give you some advice," said the black dog with its head slanted to the side .


     "Uh, I shouldn't worry you with my concerns . " The white hamster shook its head . Everyone knew that Brett was the dumb brute of the family .


     Involving it in its own concerns would likely result in it being muddied even further .


     "Even you were looking down upon me . " The black dog lamented in discouragement .


     Cang Gongzi was a kind-hearted hamster, it immediately said, "Brother Brett, you misunderstood . I just didn't want to burden you . If you insist, I'll vent a little . "


     "Just spill it, I'm listening," said the black dog with an unusual compassion .


     "I have three main concerns . I have confirmed my path of cultivation, but firstly, I don't know how to let the Greater Rats cohabit with humans; Secondly, I don't know if I have the quality of a king; Thirdly, I don't know if I can persevere through the future challenges that are sure to come . "


     "Oh, this is easy . I have the solution . " The black dog said matter-of-factly .


     "Brother Brett, I'm happy to be educated . " Cang Gongzi was ecstatic .


     "Ask our Master . He's mighty, powerful, and near-omnipotent . . . With his arsenal of abilities, he would definitely be able to solve your problem for you . " Brett said in adoration .


     "Uh . . . you have a point . " The white hamster was not someone who would burden others, so it had never thought about throwing the responsibility to Vigilante A .


     However, since Brett had advised it, it might be time to consult the Venerable One .


      . . .


     Soon after, in mid-air, somewhere .


     Vigilante A was intercepting the malevolent demons and ghosts that were already on his list .


     They had just left the Divine Gate, going home with excitement . The Divine List had spoken, and the concentration of vitality would be redistributed soon enough . This was the time to cultivate, to strengthen themselves . Only when they were powerful can they do whatever they want .


     They had forgotten, they were already being served on a silver platter since a month ago .


     "Not bad, each one of them could give me several hundred thousand to several million experience points, this is such a nice side income . " exclaimed the System as it struck a weirdly misshapen monster into dust with a palm strike .


     "As long as you're happy, but don't over-farm them," Fang Ning reminded . "There are good and bad seeds in there, you have to distinguish them carefully . "


     "Don't worry, my System Map might be vulnerable to misplacement, but it would not mistake the monsters . "


     "That's nice to hear . " Fang Ning was relieved .


     As he finished, he saw Cang Gongzi's Wechat message .


     After reading its three concerns, Fang Ning gave it a thought and forwarded it to Anderson to set as the monthly quiz's questions .


     "1 . On the Subject of Compatibility Between Humans and Greater Rats"


     "2 . The Quality of a King"


     "3 . A Discussion of Having Perseverance"


     Fang Ning followed up with a reply on Wechat, "Don't worry, Cang Gongzi . This is an easy task that will take ten days to a month at most . Just do what you have to do and take care . "


     Having received Fang Ning's prompt reply, the white hamster was moved .


     It did not expect the Venerable One to prioritize its concerns even as he was busy .


     It was no wonder the black dog was so trusting of Vigilante A . Even if it had given up on finding a mate, it still made the effort to help him .


     "Brother Brett, thank you for your advice . Once we're free, I will definitely treat you a huge meal," said the hamster gratefully .


     "You're welcome . We're partners, so we must help each other, this is what Master had always taught us . Oh right, I love huge bones, make sure you find somewhere with that . " After spending a whole month in the air without eating, Brett's craving was almost insatiable .


     "Of course," said Cang Gonzgi spiritedly . Anyone would be subjected to dilemmas like this . Most of the time, it was not something one could get through on their own . That was where good friends come in .


     The dog and the hamster arrived home soon after .


     Brett accompanied the hamster to the Golden Train on the east of Qi City and sent it off .


     It gave it a thought and immediately moved around . It had helped its Master to look for demons and treasures in the past . Now that there were no orders, it needed to show its versatility .


     'Oh, well . I should look for rare items and rare herbs or something . Master would definitely be happy that I'd do this for him, and when he's happy, I might even get paired with a wife of my own . . . '


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 433
      Chapter 433: 433






     The Divine Gate had closed and the Divine Monument had left, so all of the different clans had begun to retreat .


     Soon, cries of "Vigilante A, how could you kill me?" "Vigilante A, I'm under the watchful eye of the Heavens after entering the Divine Gate . How dare you go against the Will of Heavens?" could be heard from a distance .


     Following those were cries of anguish .


     Some of them shook their heads . 'Why be so greedy and invite trouble unto themselves? Didn't they know about Vigilante A's infamy?


     'Could he really let antagonistic villains strut under his ever-judging gaze?


     'It was a miracle that he would spare them for an entire month . When they were still in hiding, he couldn't do anything to them, but now that they had shown themselves, do they really expect to go back into hiding?


     'No matter good or bad Karma, it will come . It might come earlier or later, but it always does . '


     The saying had not been true before, but now that the Heavens existed, it was an accurate description .


     Unsurprisingly, China had the greatest success this time . The challenges were biased in favor of them, the invigilator was one of their own, they knew about the challenges beforehand . Furthermore, they were able to check out the testing ground and have two months of preparation time . With all those advantages, if they still could not place first in the test, something would be wrong . . .


     The Truth Department began evacuating their members systematically . Thousands of employees, including executives and security, all departed in order .


     The temporary commendation conference had already concluded, but just as the Indians had thought, it was more of a show-off session .


     The actual commendation conference would be held after they had returned home . That would be the focus .


     As soon as the Truth Department had evacuated, all the other humans began their retreat as well .




     Soon, the airspace above the center of the Pacific Ocean cleared up after a full month of activity .


     As the poem goes, '"After the cuisine had been cleared up, birds dove back into their woods, leaving an empty yard, it was all spotlessly sterile . " (TN: The poem originated from Dream of the Red Chamber of the Four Great Classical Novels . It was used to lament the brokenness of the four noble families due to the pursuit of fame and wealth . )


     Hours later, in a certain conference hall of the Truth Department's headquarters, "General Assembly for Summation of the Ascension of the Stairway to Heaven" .


     Ren Ruofeng sat in the chairman seat with his face beaming with anticipation .


     Within half an hour, after he had enough rest, the other attendees filed into the hall .


     Everyone was smiling . Among the seven people they sent to the Divine Gate, five of them managed to get through the first challenge and ascend the first step .


     Even though the Venerable Dragon God had much to do with their success, their own talents and wills were resilient enough to execute the deed . Their future could be predicted to be smooth sailing .



     However, the two failed members were not as frustrated as they should be . After all, they still gained plenty of opportunities . As explained earlier, as long as they made it to the Divine Gate, they would be granted a great opportunity .


     Whether or not they were trapped by the illusion, they had made great progress .


     Probably, the only one who did not gain anything was the Spirit Bear who slept away its opportunity for an entire month . . .


     However, who could say for sure? Maybe an unknown benefit was granted to it even though it basically hibernated inside?


     "Zishan, Xu Rui, Xiao Cheng . . . all of you had done well!" Ren Ruofeng who stayed in his seat began calling out names merrily . These people had not disappointed him .




     They could endure the stress of possibly being trapped like all those who came before them and adjusted their mindset to succeed in the first challenge . That showed their own resilience .


     The only thing to pay attention to was to avoid letting them go with the devils like the talented one from the Greater Rat Clan . . .


     Now that they had succeeded in stealing the show, the Heavens and the humans would remember them, but the devils would also remember them .


     The other clans were far inferior to the devils in ways of seducing talents to their side .


     The devils had too many ways to trick people theoretically and practically . They could amplify the desires of powerhouses that not even deities and beings that had attained Nirvana were able to resist before falling into the path of the Devils .


     Holding that thought, Ren Ruofeng decided to himself that he would make sure to keep the talents from straying to the wrong paths . . .


     The terror that devils could incite had struck a hint of wariness into him even though he had read many reports about him . The Devil Lord had yet to show the trick up his sleeves .


     Undoubtedly, it was to tempt humans to turn to the Path of the Devils!


     As he commented on his team, Ren Ruofeng had many thoughts in his mind, so he said, "You are representing the humans . When you obtained glory for the humans and China, you have already entered the Heavens' eyes and tightly bonded with the Chinese .


     "Remember, do not stray from your paths in the future . The Heavens and other humans have their eyes on you, and even the Venerable One is watching you now . Heed these words, don't lose your initial intention, and you will be granted a happy ending!"


     Qiao Zishan and the rest were pumped hearing the first part of the speech but were surprised to hear the final part .


     They understood that he was warning them not to be full of themselves and forget their responsibilities . Only by keeping to their original intention can they achieve a happy ending .


     Sharing a glance, all of them nodded in silence and memorized the words addressed to them .


      . . .


     Across the ocean .


     Black Cat Tom's mansion, nay, Devil Lord Zhi Nan's mansion .


     "This is XXX News, bringing you the real-time broadcast about the Divine Gate event . "


     "The race to ascend the Stairway to Heaven had already concluded three hours ago . The humans had successfully championed the race . While we congratulate ourselves, we should ask ourselves this: Why has the United States of America, the lighthouse of the human race, contributed nothing?" A female, Caucasian reporter posed the question gravely toward the microphone .


     "Aside from the Eastern Pharos of China, there were seven other Chinese candidates who attempted to ascend the stairs, of which five of them successfully ascended the first step . On the other hand, the American Robocop that we spent so many resources developing could not even step into the gate? Who fault is this, exactly?" The reporter chastised .


     "If we continue this trend of failures, can we even call ourselves Earth's Hope? We could only become a second-rate nation!"


     Watching calmly at the reporter's accusation, Zhi Nan quietly flicked his wrist and sent a wisp of black smoke into the television screen .


     Shortly after, the reporter's face darkened before she yelled into the microphone, "Citizens of the Land of the Free, we cannot fall this far from the top of our game . We need to rise up and retake the spot as humanity's hope!"


     "Let us stop being worried and afraid day after day, but to welcome every sunrise with fighting spirit!"


     "I have a dream . I dream of reverting the present to the past when we were still the top of the world, when we were still the lighthouse that will lead humanity's future!"


     Zhi Nan smiled lightly .


     Within that short period of time, he had completely mastered the human technology!


     He could use the radio signal to reverse-track the person on the screen .


     It was terrible, even hackers of the highest aptitude could not have achieved that .


     In comparison, a certain procrastinating local person would be hard-pressed to even match up .


     Black Robe asked curiously, "Owner, could this person also be one of the Nine Devil Generals?"


     "No," Zhi Nan answered casually, "I'm only doing a little experiment to see how difficult it is for people here to fall into the darkness . . . "


     "They wouldn't stand a chance," confirmed Black Robe .


     "Heh, you're right this time . These normal people could not even control the slightest bit of desire and avarice, so they will definitely give into any temptation, let alone my Devilish Suggestions . Maybe the powerhouses will fare better . " At that point, Zhi Nan's mysterious smile disappeared .


     "Those powerhouses shouldn't be able to resist our seduction as well . They are feeling great about themselves now, but they will still obey your orders in the end . " Black Robe sucked up to him .


     "Heh, not bad . However, there's one person who managed the impossible . He only has the resolve of a normal human, but even after I'd gifted him three of my most powerful Devilish Scriptures, I still couldn't lure him into the Path of the Devil . That has confused me immensely . I wanted to ask Black Cat Tom to do some espionage work, but it betrayed me, which is a setback . " Zhi Nan said suddenly .


     "Are you talking about that lad called Fang Ning?" Black Robe asked hesitantly .


     "That's him," Zhi Nan changed the subject and said, "Forget about it, I don't want to talk about him right now . He wouldn't be able to mess with our plans . How did the main plan go for the past few months?"


     "Master, the biological nutrient solution had been successfully created with the help of the Master Druid . " Claudia the Heliotrope answered quickly .


     "What about the Chinese Spiritual Network? Did we manage to get a hold of it?" continued Zhi Nan .


     "The Power Balance Association tried to steal it, and they succeeded partially before their vice president was caught . We have no luck locating this piece of information . " Claudia answered regretfully .


     "Heh, looks like I am required again . " Zhi Nan smiled .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 434
      Chapter 434






     Hearing this from the Devil Lord, the white female Heliotrope Claudia held her breath and waited for the Devil Lord to show his power .


     She secretly roused herself . Judging by the Devil Lord's earlier words, he must be planning on devilizing the Chinese personnel in charge of the Spiritual Network .


     This way, when the final element was complete, the Devil Lord's great cause would finally begin . At that time, the whole world would turn upside-down . What Vigilante A, what Truth Department, what Upper Realm True Dragon, what divine beings? They would all be struck dumb .


     The Buddha was the Devil, and the Devil was the Buddha . They were one and the same .


     After a while, Zhi Nan closed his eyes and raised his right hand . Devilish energy appeared from his palm and disappeared into the void .


     For a long time, she did not see any movements from the Devil Lord . She was very puzzled, but she did not dare to speak up and ask questions .


     If it were her brother who did it instead, she would have asked immediately .


     'It's a shame my dear brother's situation is unknown . Did he manage to get Vigilante A's trust or not? If he didn't, then why hasn't he come back already? He should come back and serve the Devil Lord, accumulate qualifications, and seek a Devil General position in the future . '


     As a long time passed, she finally could not resist, and telepathically communicated to the quiet Black Robe at the side, "Brother Black Robe, has master acted already?"


     Black Robe said in surprise, "You're not blind . Didn't you see master raise his right hand earlier?"


     Claudia rolled her eyes . This black-robed monster was brain dead as usual . She could not be bothered to continue the conversation with him .


     After some more time passed, the Devil Lord opened his eyes clicked his tongue and said, "As expected, China's Nets Above Snares Below shouldn't be underestimated . Although I can only detect a small part from here, I was able to conjure up an entire picture . Not bad, not bad . "


     Claudia hurriedly said, "The Devil Lord has great powers . You must have seen the operational principles of China's Nets Above Snares Below in just one glance . "


     "Hm, probably so . However, there's still an important unresolved issue . " Zhi Nan laughed lightly .




     "What's the problem? Your humble servant is willing to help," Claudia said respectfully .


     "I probed around and realized that their Nets Above Snares Below structure has star mansions above them and leylines below them . Nevertheless, the leylines are good . Vitality recovers in this world, and the leylines are reborn . However, the star mansions in the sky do not exist at all . I've explored this world several times in succession and found out that they're a planetary universe . There's no such thing as a real star mansion, unless it was something they fabricated…"


     "This servant is stupid, and doesn't quite understand?" Claudia was very confused . What was fabricated?



     "In other words, there are no such thing as star mansions in this world . When people think too much about them, those ordinary planets become star mansions . " Zhi Nan was very patient and explained slowly .


     "I see . When I was at the Upper Realm, I heard of mountains and rivers that have been worshipped for years . There weren't any deities at first, but afterward, there were . Is it the same concept as the creation of the star mansions?" Claudia said in surprise .


     "Hehe, you're a little smart after all . That was a good guess . " For some reason, Zhi Nan's tone turned cold at her words, but he did not get angry .


     Hearing this, Claudia's body instantly froze . Her heart clenched in uneasiness . She did not know what sensitive nerve she hit, but she warned herself to keep her mouth shut in the future and play the part of a quiet one .


     'Thankfully, this isn't one of those irascible Devil Lords, but the Lord of Wisdom . Otherwise, judging by his tone earlier, I would have suffered greatly . I might even have been thrown into the abyss to suffer . '


     The reason why Devils were Devils, was because of their irascible nature .


     Thankfully, Zhi Nan was not a foolish Devil that only followed through his whims . He quickly calmed down and said, "It's just that these so-called star mansions have only received effective worship for a short amount of time, so their power is still weak . If time goes by, perhaps a star mansion spirit might actually appear after thousands of years, provided the planet body that's hosting them are still around . "


     Claudia did not dare to respond anymore, so the main hall sank in silence .


     "Alright, I'll take care of this myself . All of you may return," Seeing this, Zhi Nan lightly instructed .


     The two people stepped out one by one, leaving Zhi Nan alone at the main hall .


     He closed his eyes again, and a black energy burst out of his head and charged straight towards the clouds .




     Before long, his body was suddenly overcome with convulsions . His face paled instantly as if he suffered heavy losses again .


     "It's a shame I didn't manage to obtain Old Mo's Infernal Realm that time, otherwise…" Zhi Nan shook his head .


      . . .


     Far away, in a certain nameless crater, beside the black lotus, Gu Buwei, who was currently enjoying his magma sauna, looked up again .


     He saw a black energy rise to the sky somewhere roughly to the east .


     He observed carefully and was shocked . "That place is the seven mansions of the Azure Dragon . That devil, what is he planning to do?"


     He was very knowledgeable about Earth's science, and knew that the star mansions in the sky were all very far away from the actual stars . They were easily hundreds of light-years away and were beyond the reach of humans .


     However, that was not necessarily the case for those big Upper Realm demons and devils . As a Devil Lord once said, they had a Space Diversion technique that ignored these kinds of distances . The only problem was whether they could afford to consume their resources .


     Gu Buwei could not think of an answer, so he continued to enjoy his magma sauna .


     At this time, he heard a flattering voice .


     "King Lie Huo, I've observed this volcano for a long time . In this crater, there's rare blazing magma . It's definitely fresh, freshly erupting from the ground . No one has touched it before . "


     "Very good, if I confirm that there's nothing wrong, I'll let you be a grand secretary after the alliance is set up, and guarantee your future prosperity," another slightly stern voice said .


     Gu Buwei frowned lightly and raised his head to look at the clouds . Then, he raised his brows, "Hehe, looks like the true Master of the Earthly Monument has arrived . Only this volcanic devil rat would be able to make this Earthly Monument mature…"


     'Hmph, that's wrong . The Venerable One seemed to have made a reservation already,' Gu Buwei suddenly thought of something and startled .


     'That's not a good idea . Do I really have to go against heaven?'


     'I worked so hard to earn some Heavenly Merit Points, but they're about to go up in smoke . '


     'The Heavenly Axiom is stingy . You do ten deeds, but only gain one point . You make one mistake, but ten points get deducted…'


     While Gu Buwei was hesitating, a dark-faced Western man dressed in a suit appeared above the volcanic crater, looking down .


     He was followed by a skinny, dry man who wore a look of flattery .


     Gu Buwei glanced up at the two men but focused his attention on the dark-skinned man .


     "Who are you? Oh, there's still a devil lotus here, is this your doing?" the volcanic devil rat 'Lie Huo' glanced down and said in surprise .


     "Hehe, I'm Gu Buwei from the Azure Mountain . Are you the devil rats Demon King, Lie Huo?" Gu Buwei said lightly .


     "You know me? Of course, I've just gotten famous from the Stairway tournament, and obtained first place for the Demons, it would be stranger if you didn't know who I was . " Lie Huo was surprised at first, but then said proudly .


     It was as if he did not know about Gu Buwei's reputation at all . However, this was not too strange, since Gu Buwei never moved outside China . Only a few high-end cultivators in China knew about him .


     "First place for the Demons in the Stairway tournament? I see, no wonder the Demon King would have this lucky chance . " Gu Buwei was astonished .


     'It makes sense now . The reason why I wasn't able to sense the Earthly Monument's Master before was because he hadn't been chosen by the Heavenly Axiom yet . "


     The Heavenly Axiom only made him the Earthly Monument's Master after the Stairway, as an outstanding figure of the Demon clan . At this point, it was naturally this Lie Huo .


     After all, they could be said to be the race with the second highest potential on Earth .


     In a sense, men were the 'demons' of the era of science and technology . Who would have imaged that a group of ignorant apes would evolve wisdom in just a few million years? Who would have thought that they would leave their competitors in the dust, dominate the Earth, and look towards the universe?


     In ancient times, there seemed to be brief Vitality eras as well, so in a way, all the humans were from that time . . .


     Gu Buwei stopped his thoughts and lightly said, "What's the Demon King doing here?"


     "Oh, I want to have a magma sauna here . You, make way for me . " Lie Hong spoke from the above crater while swaggering down .


     Gu Buwei did not respond, but he did not stand up either . He still stood by the crater, beside the black lotus .


     When Lie Huo descended the crater and approached the magma, he suddenly stopped when he neared Gu Buwei . A look of shock flashed past his face, as if he had been stopped by someone .


     "My apologies, my apologies, I overstepped just now . Sir, can I do anything for you?"


     He was so respectful and courteous that the boy beside him looked at him in confusion . However, he remained silent .


     Lackeys were not blind, and this one had quite good eyes . With just one look at Gu Buwei's behavior, he knew that there was no place for a small thing like him to speak up .


     Gu Buwei finally stood up . He stood to the side and said lightly, "This place doesn't belong to me . You can go in if you please, but that'll depend on whether this black lotus allows you to enter or not . "


     "Hehe, thank you, Sir," Lie Huo cupped his hands in gratitude and glanced at the black lotus before speaking in dissatisfaction, "Isn't it just a black lotus? It might cause trouble for regular demons, but it'll not pose a threat to us Devil Rats of the demon clan . "


     After he finished speaking, the volcanic devil rat Lie Huo suddenly jolted . Bouts of black energy hovered outside his body, and his already dark body became even darker . It was like he had become black carbon


     Then, he entered the magma, completely ignoring the black lotus .


     As for the black lotus, it did not stop him in his tracks, and simply allowed him to freely step into the hot magma .


     "This feels great . It really is fresh magma . It's not contaminated at all," Lie Huo laid in the magma pool and said in satisfaction .


     "The King is indeed mighty," The lackey stood outside the magma with a face eager to please .


     Gu Buwei kept silent and just stared at Lie Huo taking a magma bath . He wanted to see exactly what natural traits he had to let the Earthly Monument mature .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 435
      Chapter 435: 435






     Above the Pacific Ocean, Vigilante A swooped in and out, killing all sorts of monsters until they cried towards the heavens .


     In the past, although Vigilante A's flying sword was fast, it still gave others reaction time . However, now that he learned the Space Diversion technique, he matched it with his own inhuman combat skills, making it impossible for others to defend against .


     Over the whole ocean, countless monsters fled in all directions, lamenting and screaming .


     "Damn you, Heaven, you tricked us!" Words like that came in an endless stream .


     However, they had already forgotten that the Heavenly Axiom only informed them on when the Stairway opened . It never guaranteed that they would not die . . .


     They also forgot that the greater the benefit, the higher the risk . There was no such thing as a place with great benefits but minimal risks unless your Daddy was in charge . . .


     Vigilante A was as calm as a machine, appearing behind one monster in one moment and behind another in the next .


     When he left, the target was already dead…


     Before an hour, the names in Sir System's little notebooks decreased rapidly .


     Those with special endowments were imprisoned in the Draconic Penitentiary, but most of them lost their souls and turned into experience points, feeding the System .


     Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to this . He was already used to ignoring those pleas for mercy . Besides, he understood that there were no innocent creatures that fell from the System's hands .


     After farming to an extent, a black fog drifted over the sky . They were all left behind by dead evildoers, like the mantle of Death .


     Suddenly, Vigilante A stopped . Then, he continued to farm the evildoers .


     System Notification:




     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System is evaluating…]


     [The System has decided to continue farming monsters…]


     Fang Ning was surprised to see the system notification while watching the monster-killing live-broadcast . He felt slightly odd and hurriedly asked, "Sir, what are you evaluating?"


     "I saw outsiders arriving at the place my beloved Earthly Monument is from the System Map, so I thought about it a little . "


     "What did you decide on?


     "Aren't you watching me already? I'm getting rid of evil . As a Hero System, I can't abandon the public for private reasons," Sir System said righteously .


     "Nope, you must have realized that there won't be any problems with the Earthly Monument treasure, so you decided not to rush over there and pick off these little profits first . " Fang Ning hit the nail on the head .


     System Notification: [The Host saw through the System's Verbal Technique, Intuition has increased . ]


     The System, " . . . "


     Fang Ning, " . . . "


     Fang Ning only spoke after a while, "This rule of yours always shows us the notification of 'Intuition has increased', but what exactly is Intuition?"



     "How did that little ant bring us the treasure that time? It was because of my Intuition and Luck that brought it to my side . However, if I couldn't discern that it was a good thing, it would have been put to sleep by my vital energy defense . " The System quickly changed the topic .




     "I see, no wonder I can foresee some good and bad luck now . Can you quantify your intuition like the other attributes? Take for example your Luck . You have more than 50 points now . How much Intuition do you have now?"


     "It can't be quantified . It's a mystery among mysteries, you can only use 'beginner, intermediate, advanced, and master' levels to mark it . " Sir System explained . ,


     "Then tell me, what's my Intuition now?"


     "Not even beginner-level…"


     "That's impossible!" Fang Ning became flustered . "I often get sudden inspirations and predict good and bad fortune . How is it I don't even have beginner-level Intuition? What's your level?"


     "Hehe, I won't say it for your sake . " The System said gleefully .


     "How much is it?" Fang Ning insisted .


     "Master-level," replied the System .


     "Impossible . You're just a dumb System with 0 EQ and IQ . How can you Intuition be that high?" Fang Ning expressed disbelief, "This isn't scientific at all . "


     "A certain wise man once said, 'Heaven loves to dote on dumb children' . That's why my Intuition is high," The System said proudly .


     "Hehe, you finally admitted to being dumb," Fang Ning too the opportunity to jab .


     The System, " . . . "


     While the two conversed, Vigilante A never stopped moving . He swept the entire area above the ocean clean of monsters before finally leaving .


     Vigilante A did not seem to care if the next season's Stairway to Heaven event would be as pomp and grand .


     However, it was better if they did not come either . The resources could be distributed to better deserving people .


     That was why Fang Ning never stopped the actions of Sir System .


     Vigilante A flew back to his hometown in Qi City . Fang Ning had no doubts that the reason why he did not use Space Diversion was that the move cost a lot . This was the System's way of recuperating .


     He returned to the farm villa in Qi City . It was still peaceful here, like an isolated paradise . This place had not been touched by the bustle of the outside world at all .


     Fang Ning glanced around and saw fresh flowers everywhere around the villa . The vegetation was vibrant and lush, and the farmers worked diligently in serving the valuable flowers and trees .


     Without powerful strength, how would it be possible to enjoy such peacefulness?


     Thinking about this, Fang Ning started to ponder about what he should do . However, no matter how he thought, he could not come up with anything .


     'It can't be helped . A lazy person… Does not have a vision in one's eyes . '


     As Fang Ning was racking his brain, Gu Buwei sent a message over .


     "The Master of the Earthly Monument has appeared and is assisting in its growth . It'll be the time for it to be born in around six months . "


     "Hiss…" Fang Ning was horrified . "Sir, your baby will be taken by another person in six months . "


     "What? It'll only be born after six months? That's still a long way . Thankfully I didn't go over earlier, otherwise countless little monsters would have escaped . As expected, my Master-level Intuition won't lie to me . My beloved Earthly Monument won't run away," Sir System said in satisfaction .


     "You're missing the point . There's someone trying to take your treasure away . Aren't you concerned at all?" Fang Ning warned .


     "Hmph, I've seen that person already . It's just a mere Pond-level little demon, how would it dare to touch my treasure? I'll let it incubate my baby for a while and pay him for his services when the time comes," the System said casually .


     "No, I think we'd better go there . We can't be careless . You've seen how useful the Heavenly Monument was . If we weren't its Master, how would China gain so many benefits? The Truth Department also made things very convenient for us . We're only able to build the Morality City thanks to their help," said Fang Ning .


     "Fine, let's go . " The System was unable to dissuade Fang Ning . After all, Fang Ning understood the situation better .


     After a while, Vigilante A arrived at the volcanic crater Gu Buwei was at .


     Looking down, he saw that the magma pool was still covering the black lotus .


     Under the black lotus, there was an extra piece of black carbon among the bright red magma .


     That black carbon floated in the magma . It moved occasionally, drifting along .


     Outside the magma pool, Gu Buwei stared straight at the black carbon .


     Beside him, there was another unattractive and skinny man standing to the side, looking very respectful .


     "Venerable One, you've arrived," Gu Buwei suddenly looked up and floated above the crater .


     "Hm, is that fella down there the Master of the Earthly Monument?" Fang Ning pointed to the skinny man, thinking, 'This person really is unattractive . You really can't judge a book by its cover . '


     After all, not every main character could be as handsome and awe-inspiring as Vigilante A .


     "No, it's that lump of black carbon in the magma pool," Gu Buwei pointed to the magma and corrected .


     "Hiss…" Fang Ning was secretly shocked but did not express any emotion on his face .


     Compared to that unattractive and skinny guy, that lump of black carbon really did resemble a protagonist more .


     It was no wonder he could become the Master of the Earthly Monument .


     A protagonist was not afraid of being ugly . They were only afraid that they did not have any outstanding characteristics, which would make them forgettable to others .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 436
      Chapter 436: 436






     "How can he be the Master of the Earthly Monument? My baby Earthly Monument can only have one Master, and that's me, Daddy System…" the System suddenly said .


     "You spied on my thoughts again…" Fang Ning said in displeasure .


     "No, I was correcting your thoughts . You always take sides when judging," Sir System said righteously .


     "Haha, that's very System-like," Fang Ning was speechless .


     He could not be bothered to talk to this retard, so he conversed with Gu Buwei instead .


     "What special characteristic does that black carbon have that makes him qualified to be the Master of the Earthly Monument?"


     Gu Buwei glanced down and pondered a while before saying solemnly, "It's probably because he's quite down-to-earth…"


     "Hm, that explanation was perfect," Fang Ning also looked down and nodded his agreement .


     Sir System was ignorant . "Can you two speak in clearer terms? I'm an honest System . I don't understand your roundabout remarks . "


     "You're so ignorant . Do you know how magma is formed?"


     "Of course I do . Doesn't it erupt from the ground?"


     "That's wrong . What Gu Buwei means by 'down-to-earth' is this . This demon probably often immersed itself in magma . It has close contact with the earth, and no one can come close to compare with it . It's only logical that that's the reason why it could become the Master of the Earthly Monument . " Fang Ning said solemnly .


     "It's not logical at all . Look at how black he is . He definitely doesn't have any morals . Treasures should only belong to the virtuous . They can only be mine," The System refused to give up and further blackened Lie Huo's reputation .


     "Hehe, you're right," Fang Ning naturally would not be biased . After all, he was not a Lunar Spiritual . He said, "The Earthly Monument doesn't have any fixed Master now . What Gu Buwei says doesn't count . The last time, he said that the Divine Monument's Master was someone else, but it ended up being forcibly beaten by Sir System anyway . "




     "Oh, Richman Host, you're smart," the System was overjoyed . "Help me think of a way to obtain that Earthly Monument . "


     "Think of a way? Right, look for that green-skinned frog . Those two should have a sibling relationship so they should be very close . Maybe we can use that bond and obtain it," Fang Ning was struck by inspiration .


     "That's a good idea . You go call it . It's probably scared of me," the System ended up throwing him under the bus anyway .


     Fang Ning did not shirk away from the words . He gave up the body to the System without hesitation and went into the System Space .


     'Heroes belong to heroes . Treasures belong to me . If they land in another's hands, they might use it to commit evil deeds, but if they land in Sir System's hands, they'll definitely not be used for evil . '


     Arriving at the System Preservation Area, the black Divine Monument appeared with a wave of his hand .



     He chanted quickly, and the Divine Monument transformed . Bouts of greenish purple colors appeared, making it look extremely valuable .


     A green-skinned frog hopped out and looked around the System Space, its two bubble-sized eyes full of doubt .


     "I clearly felt that not even one second had passed, but at the same time, I feel that a long time had passed . How strange…"


     Fang Ning was surprised, "Brother Frog really is the Divine Monument's spirit . You have a keen intuition . Indeed, the place where you stay is indeed a place where time doesn't flow, which is why you have that feeling . "


     Sir System interrupted . "Why're you being so honest for? Why're you telling him everything?"


     Fang Ning was speechless, "I'm sincere to my brothers . "


     "Hmph, you're definitely trying to fool it again," the System said disdainfully .




     System Notification: [The System did not understand the Host's intentions . Intuition has decreased . ]


     "Ah, I'm wrong?" the System was in disbelief .


     "Hehe, stop being so suspicious of me," Fang Ning was very satisfied . As expected, the System Rules were impartial as ever . It was not like Sir System, who was getting better at playing against the rules .


     At this time, the green-skinned frog was pleased . "I also feel that way . You didn't lie to me . You really different from that mysterious existence that beat me up . You're an honest man who performed many meritorious deeds . No wonder Axiom Daddy acknowledged you and allowed you to be my master . "


     "Hehe, the pleasure's all mine," Fang Ning started acting .


     "Damn it, this result was only because I seized you in the first place, but you ended up getting all the benefits," the System was very displeased .


     Fang Ning ignored the System's dissatisfaction and chatted happily with the green-skinned frog .


     "Oh, right . Did you need me for something? The next Stairway to Heaven event is around two months away . In the future, when the potential of the various races are determined, the intervals between the events will get longer and longer," the green-skinned frog said doubtfully .


     "Oh, thanks for the notice, Brother Frog . I wanted to ask you, are you familiar with the Earthly Monument?" Fang Ning did not beat around the bush . Since he already established himself as an honest and straightforward person in front of the frog, he would carry on that way .


     "Familiar, you say . Axiom Daddy created three monuments, which are the Heavenly, Earthly, and Mortal Monuments . They would all appear at different times, and since I'm the oldest, I appeared first… Sigh, I shouldn't have come out so early . The one who comes out first gets unlucky first too…" the green-skinned frog stretched out a small, short leg, and touched the smooth skin with a look of lingering fear painted on its face .


     'This frog was really beaten up by Sir System…' Fang Ning thought secretly, turning .


     "Who told it to refuse to yield? I could only continue pummelling it to death," the System said plausibly .


     Fang Ning was too lazy to deal with Sir System's snooping, and continued speaking to the frog, "Do you know what condition the Earthly Monument is in now? I hope Brother Frog can tell me if you know . Here are some Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills . They're a gift to you, they have healing properties . "


     Fang Ning took out two light red pills from the System Preservation Area after speaking and handed them over to the green-skinned frog . The pills emitted a sweet aroma .


     "Oh, thank you, thank you . " the green-skinned frog's large eyes brightened . It stuck out its long, white tongue, and gulped down the two pills .


     "It's so delicious . There's none other like this on Earth," after swallowing, the green-skinned frog immediately guaranteed .


     "This was created using the Upper Realm Dragon Clan's secret technique . Of course there are none produced on Earth," explained Fang Ning .


     "I see," said the green-skinned frog, "you're asking about the Earthly Monument . That's simple . It's similar to me, but yellowish-brown in color, and it's also slightly smaller . I'm 10 meters tall, but it's only around 5 meters tall . "


     'What's the point of knowing that?' Fang Ning was incredibly speechless . He asked directly, "Does it have any special hobbies?"


     "Hehe, you're thinking of making him acknowledge you as its master?" the green-skinned frog chuckled .


     Fang Ning rubbed his head and acted sheepishly . "It's just that since I've seen how amazing Brother Frog is, I'm afraid your Earthly Monument sibling would fall into the wrong hands and be used to shed blood . "


     "Hehe, you really are an honest person . Axiom Daddy doesn't care about that at all . It doesn't matter if we fall into good or bad hands as long as they have large potential and fast development . " the green-screen frog said noncommittally .


     "Please tell me, Brother Frog," Fang Ning asked again .


     "Hm, well, it doesn't have any particular hobbies, but it should be more afraid of beatings than I am…" the green-skinned frog croaked for half a day before conceding due to the gift Fang Ning gave it, and said one sentence .


     "Haha, that makes things much easier," the System interrupted .


     "Yep . With your abuse of power, the Earthly Monument won't be able to escape from your clutches . "


     "Watch what you say . Hitting is affection, and scolding is loving . I only hit my two beloved treasures because I care for them . It's to get them back on the right track," Sir System said justly .


     Fang Ning asked the frog bluntly, "Do you know what functions the Earthly Monument has?"


     The green-skinned frog said casually, "It's not that useful, but…"


     The green-skinned frog continued to speak for ten minutes straight, which showed that it was not completely useless either . . .


     Fang Ning listened attentively . Rarely, the System did not interrupt a single time .


     After listening, the System firmly said, "A treasure like that, who else would it belong to if not me? I'll definitely not let it fall into that black carbon's hands . It'll only be a waste of a perfectly good gift . "


     After the conversation ended, Fang Ning had a rough idea of what to do . He asked for the body back and spoke a few words with Gu Buwei before walking away .


     Gu Buwei was surprised to see this and secretly thought, 'I never expected the Venerable One would act so differently than before . Is he really not interested in this Earthly Monument?


     'Right, he must have seen that another person was already here, so he left because he did not want to bully the weak .


     'As expected, he's a chivalrous character, not like those unscrupulous and crafty powerhouses . I can be at ease when dealing with people like him .


     'At least, I won't have to worry that it'll end up like the novel I read earlier . I don't have to worry about him ending up alone when searching for treasure . '


     He saw Vigilante A leave and turned back to look at the black carbon in the magma pool before shaking his head . "You're just a little demon, but you really have some destiny . If it were an ordinary person, you'll be used to further someone else's goal . "


     At this time, red flames started rising from the magma pool .


     The volcanic rat demon Lie Huo was exercising its technique as if it was absorbing all the energy of the magma . It mixed that with vitality and started cultivation .


     It turned out that its natural trait was very special . It could transform the ancient magma heat energy between heaven and earth and convert that into its personal magical energy by using vitality as a catalyst .


     That was very frightening . No wonder it could rush to Pond-level in just a short period of one year . It really had a strong destiny . Translated from the Chinese saying "打是疼,骂是爱", used to describe a parent's desire to raise upright children by beating and scolding them for their wrongdoings


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 437
      Chapter 437: 437






     Vigilante A flew home after looking at the Earthly Monument .


     Fang Ning returned his body to Sir System and returned to the System Space . He started chatting with the Divine Monument's treasure, the green-skinned frog .


     He never believed that the Divine Monument would be so limited in its usage . After talking with the frog, he managed to discover the more expanded use of the monument .


     System Notification: [Host received further approval from the Divine Monument's spirit and unlocked more usage of the Divine Monument .


     [One, Divine Suppression . The Host can activate the Divine Monument and suppress the power level of his enemy if the enemy belongs to any of the races in the Divine List . ]


     Sir System said enviously, "This frog only listens to you . In the future, you will need to contribute more to our fights instead of fooling around . "


     "Eh, when did I ever fool around during a fight?" Fang Ning refuted, "I was observing . "


     "…" Sir System was speechless before replying, "I have never met someone as thick-skinned as you . "


     "I will take that as a compliment . Relax, I will make sure you get the help you need from this frog during critical moments," Fang Ning said .


     "That's more like it," Sir System replied and continued, "Check your WeChat by the way, I think someone is asking money from us again . "


     Fang Ning opened his phone and saw the message sent by Ren Ruofeng .




     He was speechless after reading the message and said, "I now understand how great you are in predicting the future . He is really asking for money . "


     He continued, "Venerable One, India has a message for us . They want to claim back Maram, the heir of the God of Creation . They looked generous enough the way I see it . "


     "What does he mean by generous?" Sir System asked .


     "He meant that they are ready to grant us whatever we want without limit," Fang Ning explained .


     "I see . We should up the price then, since Maram is no use for us . We mainly depend on the Seventh Envoy of the Hindu God four-headed snake monster at Inland-Sea level in upgrading our Aggro Bar . " Sir System replied happily .


     "What you said makes sense," Fang Ning was confused . "but I have a question . Why are they claiming it back now instead of another time?"


     "I know the reason," Sir System said, "they must've just gathered the money needed to claim it back . "


     "Bullshit, something feels out of place," Fang Ning replied . He would never listen to Sir System's explanation . The Indians must've figured out something that can only be done with the help of Maram .


     "What's the thing they are trying to do that requires Maram?" Fang Ning said to himself .


     "What thing?"


     "Is it about communicating with the Indian Trinity? The Indian Trinity is born from the combination of Indian legends and greats from the Upper Realms, so who are they actually?" Fang Ning entered the Draconic Arcane Realm after that .





     "What are you doing?"


     "Finding the River God?"


     "What do you have with him?"


     "He has knowledge from the days he was guarding the Sky River . He must've met many people since even True Dragons showered there . " Fang Ning explained .


     He found the resting River God in a villa on the East side of the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     The River God looked the same as ever .


     A reddish round face with a smile that was radiating a warmth feeling towards the surrounding .


     His eyes were clear with funny brows that could put a smile onto anyone who looked at him .


     The River God stood up and smiled as he saw Fang Ning appeared in front of him .


     "Comical, I mean, River God, are you feeling comfortable staying here?" Fang Ning asked politely .


     "I'm so happy here that I'm no longer reminiscing about the past," River God replied with a smile, "The internet here is so good . Previously, I could only rely on Da Kang for the latest news when I was suppressed under the sea . I managed to recover some energy through him . Now, I am greatly benefiting from the internet . "


     He took out his iPad as he spoke . A live streaming website was displayed on the iPad .


     He had transformed into one of the most famous streamers online after just a month…


     He cleared his throat and said, "Hello everyone . This is the host that provided this place for me to stay . He is the legendary true dragon…"


     Fang Ning waved and blocked the camera instantly with a mist .


     "Sorry, River God . I don't enjoy being in the spotlight . " Fang Ning didn't want to let too many people know that he had such a form to prevent being targeted by demons and devils…


     He would never change his casual looks .


     "Oh, that's unfortunate . The power of the internet is truly unimaginable . In just a month, I've managed to gather a group of worshipers and helped in my recovery . I think in another month, I can find a river here and make you a river of life . "


     The River God talked about the promise he made previously thinking that Fang Ning was here to ask about it…


     "You don't need to hurry," Fang Ning replied, "I'm here to talk about three people . "


     "Oh, go ahead then . I managed to meet a lot of people in the Upper Realm when I was the River God, so I'm quite confident with my knowledge when it comes to digging information," the River God said with a smile .


     Fang Ning explained the situation about the Indian Trinity as well as projected the image of the Four-headed Snake out as a clue to help the River God .


     The snake could not conceal itself in the Draconic Penitentiary .


     "Isn't that the underling for the three old monsters?" The River God took a deep breath .


     "Looks like you are familiar with them . Please tell me more then . "


     "I can't believe that they've started their setup so early and have managed to gather a billion worshippers . " River God said with a hint of jealousy, "We really can't compare with each other . If it weren't for of the drought that happened at the Sky River, I would have never descended so early with my abilities . Those three old hags were weak, yet they still managed to keep their position in the Upper Realm thanks to these worshippers… Everyone in my rank knew that the later we descended the better . "


     Fang Ning remained patient while listening to his complaints as he was once a great deity in the Upper Realm .


     "Let me tell you everything about those three old hags…" the River God sighed and exposed the darkest secrets of the Indian Trinity .


     He basically told them everything he knew, from the time they refused to pay when fishing at the Sky River to the point where they wore their innerwear back after showering in the river…


     Fang Ning left satisfied after listening to the gossip for an hour .


     'Hehe, I now know everything about these Gods that you worshipped so much . You Indians are now in my palm regardless of how stubborn you all are . '


     Sir System said, "I can't believe that those deities in the Upper Realm are living just like all the normal people in this realm . They're so different compared to those legends . "


     Fang Ning thought about it and replied, "This is normal actually . Where's the fun if they can only live like a saint after manifesting such power? Most of the deities would still prefer to have a good life . "


     "I guess so," Sir System said happily, "now that we know everything about these Indian Trinity, we can really ask for a sky-high price . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 438
      Chapter 438: 438






     "What, you want eighteen gold mountains for one person? Each gold mountain is at least a thousand tons! You're basically robbing us!"


     "Do you have any idea of the volume of gold each country has in their vaults? You dare to ask for such a thing?!"


     A group of Indian representatives with different skin colors was sitting on one side of a round table inside the anteroom set up by the Public Affairs Department in the Truth Department's Headquarter Base .


     A young man sat alone right opposite them . Everyone was jealous of how handsome the young man was .


     At that moment, a dark-skinned rep was shouting towards the young man angrily .


     "I know," Vigilante A replied emotionlessly and started calculating .


     "Europe has a total of 12450 . 2 tons…"


     "USA has 8133 . 5 tons…"


     "Russia has 1094 . 7 tons . . . "


     "1054 . 1 tons in China…"


     "India occupies 557 . 7 tons…"


     "…"


     "Er…" The rep was speechless and looked at his mates .




     "Mr . Dragon God . If that's the case, you are basically asking for all the gold reserves that are available in the world . You need to understand that due to the fluctuating market, the gold price has increased significantly . We will never be able to gather that amount of gold in the market right now," Sina the heir of the God of Preservation said calmly .


     "You are asking for a ridiculous price and we will never take the offer . Mr . Maram will also never allow us to spend so many resources for him as well," the black-skinned rep followed .


     "No, I agree to his offer . Hurry up and pay him everything and get me out of here . It's just eighteen thousand tons of gold . Melt away those gold sculptures and columns in our temples . We have a lot of gold right now circulating in the country thanks to our four thousand years of history . My worshippers will surely make the sacrifice for my freedom!"


     A middle-aged man's voice appeared out of nowhere right next to Vigilante A .


     "Aren't you Mr . Maram, the heir of the God of Creation? What are you saying? You must never give in to him!"


     "He is asking for eighteen thousand tons of gold!" All the reps started fighting .


     "Fools, is the gold more valuable than myself? Set me out and I will work as a hard labor for ten thousand years to dig out all the gold underground to repay my debt!" The middle-aged man was impatient .


     No one knew what it was like to be trapped in an isolation cell for over a year with no idea whether it was day or night!


     He was the first to ever experience it in the history of all of mankind .


     "This, this, we need to let the Trinity decide . We shall ask for their permission if they are willing to sacrifice all the worshippers' gold for your freedom . " The reps discussed among themselves and said .


     The other three people from the Truth Department were shaking their heads as they saw the situation .


     The three of them were Ren Ruofeng, Qiao Anping, and Xie Dong .



     China had sent their most intelligent, most powerful, and most informative agents to help in dealing with the Indians as a sign of utmost respect for their presence .




     Xie Dong rushed back as he received an emergency recall while visiting local authorities throughout China .


     Even though people were always calling India a third world country, China knew that they had great potential in the vitality era, more so than other developed countries of the west .


     The Indians had always fighting among themselves and as a result had many segregations among them . Even though they looked united from the outside, partitions were rising even at the management level causing disruptions in authorities and slowing down their development .


     However, in the new vitality era, they started working together once again with the help of the Indian Trinity to form a new backbone in their upper management .


     They were working tirelessly thanks to their religion and continued to eliminate problems that were once rampant in their country .


     Everyone in India had to kneel before their Gods!


     The Trinity, therefore, became the central piece in India .


     That was why even under the pressure of the Heavenly Axiom and their reduction in resources, the two heirs were reluctant in giving up their reliance of the Trinity . The future of the country would be without doubt dimmer if they chose to forego their religion .


     Ren Ruofeng tried to intervene . "If so, we shall pause our negotiation for now . You can go and ask for your God's guidance while I ask for the delay from the Venerable One . "


     He asked Vigilante A, "What do you think, Venerable One?"


     "I agree . " Vigilante A answered .


     He closed his eyes and started cultivating on the spot . Dragon clouds started appearing and surrounded his body while absorbing nearby vitality .


     Everyone from India looked rather down after looking at him .


     It was not a coincidence that Vigilante A was able to be on top of the world and sent shivers down every monster's spine as the Eastern Pharos .


     His hard work and dedication were unmatched by anyone else in the world!


     Even though the two heirs were relatively calm, they could not be compared to him .


     They would never have the motivation to cultivate at that moment…


     The Indians started discussing in English and after a while, Sina and Kamal stood up .


     "We hope that you can prepare a clean and quiet room for our prayers . "


     "Of course," Ren Ruofeng made a call and two workers brought them away almost instantly .


     He looked at Xie Dong and indicated for him to leave .


     …


     An hour later, Xie Dong returned along with the Indians .


     "Our apologies, Our Gods have said that this should be Maram's challenge alone . " Sina shook her head .


     "What do you mean? What else do I have to go through? That guy is rotting in our Draconic Penitentiary…"


     "Haha, that means that the three old monsters are not prepared to sacrifice much for him . "


     "Why?" Sir System was confused .


     "The worshippers' gold is their gold . Are they willing to spend their gold? It would be easier to change their heir instead . " Fang Ning replied .


     "Damn the three timid monsters . The people from Azure Mountain were so much more generous than them," Sir System was dissatisfied .


     "Calm down, I have a plan B," Fang Ning replied confidently .


     Vigilante A opened his eyes and said, "You can pass this message to your Gods . It is time for them to pay their debt from all the fishing and showers they took in the Sky River . If not…"


     "What…" The Indians were shocked as they heard his words and looked at each other .


     "Did our Trinity really went through this? How did he manage to find out?" Some of them started discussing softly .


     "It is not surprising that he knows, since he was a True Dragon from the Upper Realm," another one nodded .


     Gossip among the deities was common among the legends that had spread throughout India, from Lingam, the creation of the world, to wives and women . . .


     However, those working in the higher tiers of society, the cream of the crop, understood that those legends were created by their ancestors to improve the liveliness of the deities and increase the number of believers .


     When the Indian Trinity revealed themselves to the world, those legends were purposely destroyed, and people were banned from discussing them . They started spreading their teachings including Divine works and abilities…


     The Indians left the room once again to the prayer room .


     Xie Dong followed behind . Ren Ruofeng lightly nodded as he noticed the youngster was getting wiser, and he could soon loosen his grip onto the youngster .


     A moment later, the Indians returned with pale faces and looked distraught .


     "The Trinity had concluded that Maram had worked hard and persevered for all this while… And wanted us to save him with everything we have," Sina the white lady said .


     "Why force me to use my trump card if you know this is going to happen anyway?" Vigilante A replied calmly, "I will set Maram free as soon as I receive the eighteen gold mountains . "


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 439
      Chapter 439: 439






     The Indians left to start their work on the eighteen gold mountains . Vigilante A stood up and left as well .


     Ren Ruofeng sat in the anteroom without moving and looked at Xie Dong .


     Xie Dong said, "We've recorded everything about their prayers . They were telling the truth, but I didn't hear any replies from their Trinity . I guess their replies were transferred into their brains directly . "


     "Alright . Seems like the Venerable One was well educated about the past of the Indian Trinity . He is really a True Dragon from the Upper Realm . We somehow managed to settle an issue that has been troubling us all this while . I should have asked more when I was in the Venerable One's house," Ren Ruofeng replied .


     Qiao Anping suddenly said, "Uncle Ren, did the Venerable One mentioned a person called Nie Renkuang while you were staying at his place?"


     "Nope," Ren Ruofeng replied, "Why are you mentioning this person?"


     "Oh, never mind then . I was planning to look for this person to test out my abilities . I was hoping that the Venerable One would know this master from the Upper Realm since he was so knowledgeable about the Indian Trinity . " Qiao Anping said .


     Ren Ruofeng looked at the muscular Qiao Anping and agreed that he was talented in martial arts . However, he had no place to show his skills even though he was at the brink of breaking into Lake-level .


     He must have had enough staying in the backline protecting the workers when the Lunar Devils appeared .


     Ren Ruofeng started sending messages on his WeChat .


     "Uncle Ren, what are you doing?" Qiao Anping asked .


     "I'm gathering all the information the Venerable White Dragon has about the Trinity in case they return . "


     "Uncle Ren is really a wise guy that thinks about the bigger picture . You are worthy enough to be called the wisest in the Truth Department . When are you returning as the leader of the think-tank group then?" Qiao Anping said .


     Ren Ruofeng stopped his messaging and replied seriously, "Little Qiao, remember, even though we had our shares of achievements and positions we are still just part of the Truth Department . We will go where we are needed, and we shouldn't think about the importance of the job . "




     "Oh, thank you for your guidance," Qiao Anping looked awkward . Ren Ruofeng's words were enough to command someone as strong as him .


     Xie Dong looked rather confused, 'Why do I feel like this old man is talking about me…'


     Ren Ruofeng continued messaging after giving his teaching .


     A moment later, he looked satisfied and said, "I see . Looks like the Trinity are neutral Gods, but with a couple of naughty tendencies . "


     Qiao Anping asked impatiently, "Did he also mention their strength?"


     "He did, but it is pointless for you to know," Ren Ruofeng looked at the time . He tried to send him away as it was lunchtime .


     "Why? Please tell me, Uncle Ren," Qiao Anping chased after him .



     "Your question is similar to an ant trying to figure out how big the earth is," Ren Ruofeng answered .


     "What…" Qiao Anping was shocked, "Is there such a large difference between our power levels? I am already Lake-level, so are they some Galaxy-level monsters?"


     "I am not talking about the difference in your power level . I am saying that you will never understand their abilities with your current brain," Ren Ruofeng explained .


     "Oh, I see," Qiao Anping relaxed, "I can still reach their level then . "


     "Haha, you can do it so long as you remain positive," Ren Ruofeng served a bowl of chicken soup to his nephew .


     Qiao Anping and Ren Ruofeng went to the canteen for their lunch . Xie Dong was less fortunate as he still needed to work on the recordings he just captured before he could start eating .


     …




     The representatives returned to India immediately .


     The plane was flying smoothly among the birds, curiously looking at them .


     "That Vigilante A is so greedy…" A lighter-skinned rep started complaining as he was bored of the journey .


     "Shut up . This is a challenge for us since the Trinity has given their input . The focus is not on the eighteen gold mountains . The Trinity must be telling us that we need to restructure India from top to bottom," Sina shook her head to stop him from complaining .


     "What you mean is that we need to set up a group of divine guards to unite everyone from top to bottom?" Kamal the white man understood what his partner meant .


     "That is correct . Even though it's been a year since the new era started, our country is still divided and in disrepair . We can only rely on temples and worshippers to maintain our relationship with the Trinity . We need to take this opportunity to set up the divine guards and completely unite every believer in the country after saving Maram," Sina assured .


     Kamal looked at the others . Everyone there was their most loyal followers .


     He agreed to her suggestion, "I thought about this earlier . We should emulate China, which has a similar population and environment with us, for us to regain our standing in the world instead of countries like the USA . "


     The other representatives looked at each other .


     A darker looking rep asked, "Are we going to lose our freedom if we set up the divine guards?"


     "Ah?" Kamal turned serious . He now realized that his loyal followers were not thinking the same thing as he was .


     "You want freedom? Alright then, I'll give you freedom," Kamal held his hand up and the dissident was lifted off his feet .


     Suddenly, the plane's window miraculously opened itself .


     Everyone always joked about opening the window in a plane…


     However, the joke turned into reality .


     The dissident was throw out from the plane almost immediately .


     "Who else disagrees with me? I can send you to your freedom as well . " Kamal said coldly .


     Sina was looking by the side and never interfered with him, like he just threw out an animal instead of a human .


     Kamal pointed his fingers and just as the window closed, a familiar voice entered the cockpit .


     "Don't you know that it is forbidden to litter in the sky of China?"


     "Ah…?!" Kamal turned pale immediately . He realized he made a huge mistake!


     He was playing with a human life under broad daylight!


     In China!


     His brutal action was meant to teach the low-class followers that they could never disobey his wishes, and they should not forget what their purposes were even though they received a few years of education in the West!


     However, he completely forgot that there was Vigilante A, the busybody in the new era!


     "So sorry, there was a problem with our plane and he fell accidentally . " Sina quickly replied .


     "Alright then, take back your rubbish . "


     The representative was stuffed back into the plane and looked in shock .


     Kamal was surprised that Vigilante A didn't try to punish him .


     He looked at Sina with a confused looked .


     Sina shook her head, indicating that that was not the right moment to ask any questions .


     After a moment, Sina said after they saw Vigilante A left the plane, "He still needs us to get his eighteen gold mountains…"


     "I see, so the Eastern Pharos is just a greedy person after all!" Kamal said before lecturing everyone, "No one is to say anything to anyone else about what happened today . India is a country of God, so don't you think that Vigilante A will protect you all!"


     The others stopped talking .


     They had no power to disobey the orders of the three heirs if even the Eastern Pharos was not critical about their mistakes .


     …


     Vigilante A looked as the plane flew away in midair .


     Sir System was confused, "Why didn't the guy turn red on the System Map for trying to kill a person?"


     Fang Ning thought about it and replied, "Maybe it is difficult to determine who was right or wrong in their internal conflicts? Even your rules failed to differentiate it . "


     "Is that so?" Sir System said in disbelief .


     "Yes . If there's a war inside India, how are we going to choose who is right or wrong since we are from China? Are you going to handle those soldiers fighting in the war? There's a limit to your chivalrous attributes . That man just now must be a dissident in their group . We cannot interfere with such a thing," Fang Ning understood what happened .


     "Your example is really convincing . If the System Map marked him as red, I will still need to deal with him even though he needs to get me those eighteen gold mountains," Sir System replied .


     "Good, I like your assurance," Fang Ning said .


     "If so, you should reward me some experience points, Richman Host… That Kamal guy is worth twenty to thirty million experience points," Sir System followed .


     "You shouldn't change your ideal after receiving my praise," Fang Ning ignored it .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 440
      Chapter 440






     Fang Ning could not be bothered about the Indians' internal conflict; he should not be interrupting in such affairs as an outsider .


     Sometimes when one thought that he had done good deeds by stopping conflict and maintaining order, he might earn an ill reputation for eternity for it instead, so why bother?


     Fang Ning had never thought that he was a saint, but he involuntarily became the imperfect "hero" because he was being seized by Sir System…


     How could a sluggish person like him have thoughts to join in those complicated inner disputes?


     If he had the time to, he would have spent reading novels or playing interesting single player games .


     After he settled the issue with those Indians, he went back to the Draconic Arcane Realm to look for River God of the Sky River .


     He had just witnessed River God's capability, where with the help of his information, he was able to force the mighty Trinity to give in by just a few words . This gave him a new idea .


     When Sir System saw Fang Ning walking towards River God's villa, it suddenly said, "Why are you looking for that fellow again? You better not tell him about how we were able to get eighteen golden mountains because of his information…"


     "What are you talking about, if I have to wait for you to remind me of these things, would I have this many treasuries?" Fang Ning said in disdain .


     "Uh? Mr . Rich Boss, how many treasuries do you have now? Could it be that I'm still unaware of the exact amount?" Sir took the opportunity to ask .


     "Hehe, I'm not telling you . " Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to it .


     As he strode into the villa where River God was staying at for the time being, he heard a familiar voice .


     "Oh young man, do you want this golden technique, this silver technique, or this old technique?"




     'Heh, I don't want any of them, I'm still halfway through learning the four supreme celestial arts given by Sir…'


     Fang Ning secretly complained to himself . After he walked into the main hall, he saw River God leaning against the couch with a golden book in his left hand, a silver book in his right hand, and a paperback book floating in front of him . He was doing a livestream using his laptop on a coffee table .


     A young man could be seen on his laptop's screen, he looked blank as if he had no idea of how to make his choice .


     "Young man, unfortunately, you've wasted your precious opportunity . I have an important guest to meet now, I hope you'll have the same luck again and will be chosen again during my livestream . " River God shook his head and snapped, causing the three books to disappear .


     "What a fool, an idiot . "


     "It's such a fortunate thing to be picked by Sir River God! How could you hesitate, you're really retarded!"


     The livestream was instantly filled with all sorts of mockery, gloating comments kept popping up on the screen .


     "Alright, my viewers, see you next time . Please remember me, River God of the Sky River, your dearest friend, another word for honest, the only one between heaven and earth . " River God elegantly said his final words before ending the livestream .



     "Brother, how was it, was I right? The three Indian Gods are the three old monstrosities?" River God turned around and asked Fang Ning right away .


     "Mmm, it's just like what you've said, River God . The three Indian Gods are the three old monstrosities . " Fang Ning smiled and replied .


     "As expected, it really is them, they have some strange religious practices since they were able to subdue all the believers quietly . " River God sounded envious .


     Fang Ning was moved . By the looks of it, the believers from the Upper Realm might not even be able to carry out worship of spiritual force… The exhaustion of vitality was probably not the only problem faced by the Upper Realm .




     Nonetheless, he did not ask about that, he only nodded and said, "The Indian Trinity is very resourceful indeed, I wonder how I'll have to face them if they descend to this realm?"


     "Hehe, don't be alarmed, brother, I haven't been idle these days . Among Indian myth, among the three mighty gods, 'Mahabrahma' initially had the most apprentices . Later on, those priests made up a number of rumors and spread them, so he was despised by the people hence resigned from his leading post, which was also when the God of Destruction took over his spot . It was said that those three aged and old monsters would certainly have internal conflicts and would not be a monolithic whole; there must be quarrels between them regarding their incense offerings, which will be useful in the future . " River God was not at all worried about this .


     Fang Ning nodded while he listened, he suddenly thought of something then flattered him, "River God, it sounds like your understanding towards the path of godhood has already reached the pinnacle, it's remarkable . I'm afraid nobody from the upper realm can surpass you . "


     "Hehe, it's nothing, practice makes perfect . " River God laughed and said proudly .


     "I have a friend who's cultivating the path of godhood too, I wonder if he can get some pointers from you . " Fang Ning took the opportunity to mention his true intention .


     His power was currently equivalent to Lake-level, hence he was afraid that the road would only get tougher from here .


     Now that they had an increasing number of enemies, Fang Ning naturally wanted to think for his allies, wanting to expand his force .


     "This can be done, since you recommended him, as long as he passes the River God's test, he can acknowledge me as his master . " River God agreed at once .


     "If that's the case, we might as well have it today, I'll call this friend of mine over now . "


     "That sounds good, I need to recruit a few apprentices in this realm too to establish a new pantheon . " River God nodded .


     Therefore, Fang Ning shut his eyes, a brief moment later he opened his eyes and said, "Senior, please wait for a while, my brother will be here soon . "


     Sure enough, a short moment after, an eagle cry could be heard from the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     Upon hearing that, Fang Ning said, "Senior, my friend is here, I'll go get it . "


     "Oh, no worries, we can go together . " River God smiled and stood up .


     The two of them left the villa's main hall then saw a male eagle outside the courtyard .


     This eagle was extremely dignified, it was about ten meters tall, and could almost reach the arcane realm's ceiling if it completely stood up straight with its head up .


     Fang Ning knew that this was still the shrunken body of Sky Eagle, according to its Lake-level powers, it had a body of over a hundred meters . Since the Draconic Arcane Realm's ceiling was only thirty meters tall, it could not fit at all .


     "This is your friend who's cultivating the path of godhood, am I right?" River God smiled and said .


     "Greetings, mighty being of the upper realm . " Sky Eagle bent forward and lowered its head as it greeted him with an unusually gentle tone .


     Fang Ning was surprised . Sky Eagle always had an arrogant air about him and it liked flying around freely . Even if Vigilante A's grace for it was as high as a mountain, the System Map only showed it as an ally .


     He did not think that it would actually be so respectful towards River God .


     Fang Ning said out of curiosity, "Brother Eagle, didn't you come from the Land of Heritage? Have you actually met Senior River God before this?"


     "I never did . I can tell that he had a strong aura of the path of godhood and has entered a sacred realm . Although his powers have weakened, he has entered a realm so high that those in pursuit of the path of godhood can only look up to him . He is more than deserving of my respect . " Sky Eagle said admirably .


     All of a sudden, Fang Ning was very satisfied, he did not think that the haughty Sky Eagle needed to treat River God as such . On the contrary, it always acted as it wished towards him and treated him like a brother as well .


     What did this mean?


     "Of course this means that I've done a great job, you should reward me . " Sir System popped out of nowhere again .


     Fang Ning paid no attention, he did not bother about Sir peeping into his thoughts .


     He just said to River God, "Senior River God, Brother Sky Eagle has remarkably high qualities and is an extraordinary being, having come from the Land of Heritage in this realm . It is also worshipped by many powerful souls in the Draconic Penitentiary, where its apprentices have extremely high qualities and profound potential, far beyond an ordinary person…"


     River God nodded as he listened whereas Sky Eagle became abashed .


     "Based on what you're saying, it is more than enough to be my apprentice . Let me ask you a question first, if you get it right, I'll take you in . If you answer it wrongly, I can only say that we're not fated . " River God said with a smile .


     Sky Eagle quickly replied, "Mighty god, please go ahead, I'll do my best to answer it . "


     At this moment, there was not even a hint of arrogance coming from this male eagle .


     Fang Ning was just astonished as Sky Eagle who had always been egotistic was so eager when it was faced with its master, it was even willing to stoop to compromise .


     As compared to the novels he read where masters would request to recruit apprentices, prestigious masters in the real world would never beg to take in apprentices .


     The common situation would be apprentices usually had to pay a high price to learn from a reputable master . Much like a get-into-school card…


     "Mmm, very well . " River God's mouth curved up into a smile then said, "Oh young male eagle, do you want to be a golden divine eagle, a silver divine eagle, or a normal divine eagle?"


     "Uh…" Sky Eagle used its wings to brush its head, it was instantly confused and in doubt, thus it subconsciously turned to look at Fang Ning .


     Fang Ning was dumbfounded as well, how should this question be answered?


     "Very simple, I know the answer . " Sir System said happily .


     "Tell me . "


     "Hmph, you'll have to tell me about your treasuries first . " Sir System took the chance to demand for this .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 441
      Chapter 441






     "Uh, treasury? What's that? I'm an honest person, I don't have any treasury . " Fang Ning strongly denied .


     "Eh, how can you be like that, Fang Ning? You clearly said just now that your treasury is stored with many things . " Flustered, Sir System said .


     System Notification: [The System saw through the Host's lie, as it is too simple, intuition did not increase . ]


     "Uh, you have quite a good memory, eh . " Since the System Notification had already appeared, Fang Ning had nothing else to say .


     "Obviously, it has only been less than five minutes alright? If I want to remember things, I'll remember them even after five hundred or fifty thousand years, quickly tell me . " Sir System said hastily .


     "I didn't store many things, recently the ways of the world are in a mess, I asked Anderson to work with Zheng Dao to store a batch of cheap antique calligraphy drawings and some jewelleries . " Fang Ning said helplessly .


     "Oh, now I know, I'll ask Zheng Dao where he kept them… It's not safe to keep them outside, it'll be better if you keep it in my System Preservation Area . " Sir System said seriously .


     "Quickly tell me the answer then . " Fang Ning asked .


     "That answer is 'I want to become a normal divine eagle' . " Sir System answered .


     "Is this true? Don't fool me?" Fang Ning said doubtfully, "Is it really so simple?"


     "You're accusing me for nothing again, I'm an honest system, when have I ever tricked you? I'm not like you, you just tried to hoodwink me again . " Sir System said as it felt that it was wronged .


     "Why?"


     "It's very simple, based on the questioning pattern of River God that is spread online, isn't it always the third answer?" Sir System said firmly .




     "Uh, I kind of think that this is unreliable . "


     "This is the answer I got based on my Master-level intuition . " Sir System could only speak the truth after seeing that Fang Ning still did not trust it .


     "I see, that should be correct then . " Fang Ning was only relieved after hearing that reasoning, he secretly sent a telepathic message to Sky Eagle .


     After Sky Eagle heard it, it was rather lost in the beginning as it somehow felt that it should not be so easy after all .


     A brief moment later, its heart moved and a determined look could be seen on its face . At once, it said justly, "Senior River God, I neither want to be a golden divine eagle nor a silver divine eagle, I only want to be myself, a normal divine eagle, whereby I can protect my brothers in my clan and am worthy of heaven and earth . "


     "Hehe, very well, very well . " Upon hearing that, River God laughed out loud . "Stay true to your initial aspiration, it will lead you to success . I wanted to know if you'll be tempted by the golden and silver axes and steer away from your initial aspiration, which is the real axe, this is the true essence of the River God's test!


     "You pass . "


     "Thank you, mighty god . " Sky Eagle teared right after, it also looked at Fang Ning with an inexplicable look of gratefulness .



     'Without the help of the Venerable White Dragon, I couldn't have answered the question correctly .


     'Though it sounded like a simple question, he was actually testing my heart .


     'It wouldn't have worked if I just simply answered the third question .


     'Sir River God has clearly stated that he was testing if I could stay true to its initial aspiration, whether I'd be tempted by the glorious days after being a god…




     'He's truly a celestial god from the upper realm, I'll never be able to reach his profound level . '


     A great inner monologue was played out in Sky Eagle's mind, it then rose up and said, "Sky Eagle acknowledges you as my master . "


     "Hehe, my pleasure, I'll have to ask you for favors in the future, my apprentice . " River God smiled once again as he said while looking at Sky Eagle's broad back .


     Sky Eagle felt a chill on its back then gritted its teeth and said, "Master, I'll definitely serve you well . If you'd like to go somewhere far, I'll be your legs . "


     "Not bad at all, it's uncommon for you to be so dutiful . " River God quickly added, "Come, come, I was thinking of making an outdoor livestream, you'll follow me next time . "


     Fang Ning sighed to himself when he saw all of that . "Sigh, I can't believe that Brother Sky Eagle has become like those in the myths, such that it turned into a celestial god's mount in order to pave its cultivation path . "


     "How abominable, I don't have any mounts, yet this weak River God gotten himself one already . " Sir System said in dissatisfaction .


     Sir's perspective was different indeed .


     "Uh, it's quite easy if you want a mount too . " Fang Ning said all of a sudden .


     "How easy?" Sir said in distress, "I can't bear to make our followers into mounts, how wasteful is that?"


     "Isn't there an idle black tiger?" Fang Ning suddenly chuckled . "In the myths, there aren't many celestial beings who took black tigers as their mounts . "


     "Hehe, you're right, Mr . Rich Boss . " Sir System laughed as it was contented .


     Right then, Sky Eagle turned to say to Fang Ning, "Thank you for your recommendation, Venerable White Dragon, if you have any orders for me in the future, I'll certainly be of service at your disposal . "


     'Eh, once this guy breaks through its baseline and goes downhill, it is really fearsome . '


     Fang Ning secretly sighed after hearing that .


     "What did it mean?" Sir System asked as it was clueless .


     "It is saying that, it doesn't matter if it's one or two, it will have to serve its duty after all, so it can carry us on its back in the sky too . " Fang Ning said pitifully .


     At the same time, he exclaimed to himself, 'Even Sky Eagle that has always been full of itself has to bow down during its cultivation path and let go of all self-respect, how tough must that be?'


     'In fact, this is the reality, never think that your self-respect is so precious . The reality is not a novel, most people will have to lower themselves and bow down if they want to achieve success or move forward . '


     Fang Ning was deep in his thoughts as he lamented .


     "I've never seen you lower yourself before, you've always been ordering me about . Not only have I taught you how to cultivate, I've even practiced in your place, I've suffered much more than Sky Eagle's Master River God . " Sir System was suddenly disgruntled .


     "Sigh, get rid of this bad habit of yours, stop looking into my thoughts, it's bad for your physical and mental development . " Fang Ning lectured it seriously .


     "If I don't look into your thoughts occasionally, how will I know about your emotions and stop you from having an unhealthy mind?" Sir System said confidently .


     "You're not doing it occasionally, you're doing it all the time . " Fang Ning scorned .


     "Enough with the blabbering, you'll have to learn from Sky Eagle and serve me faithfully as I'm your Master System . " Sir System grabbed the opportunity to switch the topic again .


     "Uh, I'm the brain, you're the body, when have you seen a body instructing the brain? Are you trying to mess up the overall situation?" Fang Ning immediately used his strategical weapon .


     "You're repressing me with the overall picture again . " Sir System said as in grievance .


     "Uh, what are you talking about? I'm telling you, stop going onto nonsense websites and learn more correct thinking . " Fang Ning scolded it again .


     How dare this idiot try to rebel again? He must suppress it .


     "Alright, Sky Eagle has already acknowledged a mighty god as its master, its strength will definitely improve drastically in the future and its path of godhood will be smooth, we have another powerful ally . Let me think, how can we increase the strengths of other allies . Oh right, the black dog and Cang Gongzi are still at Pond-level, I'll have to think for them . Tell me, am I easy?" Fang Ning quickly tried to make himself seem like he was wronged .


     "You're very easy, you just utter a few words…" Sir System said in disdain .


     "What do you know? Have you heard of this story, if your draw one line you get one dollar, but if you know where to draw lines you'll get 9999 dollars . I thought about finding a master for Sky Eagle and even brought it to River God, can you do that?" Fang Ning reprimanded .


     "I can't, but I can be its master . The Atmospheric Morality Technique learned by the black and yellow dogs, Zheng Dao, and Cang Gongzi, I was the one who taught them . " Sir System rebuked .


     "I'd almost forgotten if you hadn't reminded me, the black dog's Atmospheric Morality Technique hasn't really advanced, am I right?" Fang Ning recalled something .


     "Of course it hasn't advanced, it keeps thinking about looking for a wife, tell me, how can it improve at all?" Sir System said assertively .


     "Eh, your technique doesn't allow anyone to look for wives? Will monks be very quick at cultivating it?"


     "No, monks might not be fast at cultivating it, it's not a Buddhist technique . Only those with pure and just minds can cultivate it quickly . "


     "I knew this from the start, but Old Yellow Xue Ba advanced tremendously, it didn't stop it from looking for a wife, did it?"


     "Hehe, you're always staying in the System Space so you lack observation . When Old Yellow and its wife the white dog are together, they're always reading and discussing literature, they never involve themselves in improper matters…"


     "Tss . . . society, society, I'm convinced, Old Yellow is truly a righteous dog . " Upon hearing that, Fang Ning was rapt in admiration .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 442
      Chapter 442: 442






     On a vast green land, grasses flourished and scrubs could be seen at intervals .


     The direct effect of the recovery of vitality and growth of demons was that the territory for human activities in the wild had been greatly suppressed .


     As compared to unarmed wild beasts in the past and newborn demons, now that their wisdom had grown, they were no longer easily handled by hunters living in solitary or herdsmen .


     Even for those western cowboys armed with modern weapons, as long as a little demon had the skills to confuse humans, it could easily create strange lands forcing them would draw back .


     It had only been slightly more than a year since human activities were brought to a halt, but this green land had speedily recovered and was almost flourishing . Some wild beasts had started showing up; foxes, hares and badgers appeared on the land from time to time .


     All of a sudden, a black animal emerged from beneath the grass .


     It looked around it as it kept smelling its surrounding, then a brief moment later, its eyes shone and it shot away .


     On the sky up above, as Vigilante A looked down, he could not help but nod when he saw that .


     Sir System said, "Look, I notice that you're the laziest rich man at home . The black dog doesn't even need to look at the world map, without any tasks at hand, it still knew to look for treasures . The wishing lamp, the Divine Monument, and the sacred beeswax . . . it was the one who digged them out from every nook and cranny . As for you, rich boss, when you're idle, you either play games or sleep . "


     "You're totally slandering me . " Fang Ning said firmly, "What do you mean by either playing games or sleeping? I read novels too, okay?"


     " . . . " Sir System was at a loss for words .


     "Look at the black dog, it seems to have found some treasure?" Fang Ning took the chance to change the topic .


     Vigilante A immediately flew over and looked down from the sky above .


     After the black dog ran for a certain distance, it started digging at a certain patch of grass, revealing a white bone after it dug for a while .


     This white bone looked like a human's antebrachial bone, but its sparkle and jade-like translucence indicated was far more than a human's bone .




     Afterward, it carefully held on to the antebrachial bone then lifted its right foreleg up . A jade bangle on its leg suddenly flashed, it seemed like it wanted to keep the white bone into the interspatial anklet .


     However, at this very moment, the white bone suddenly flashed black, then a black figure appeared under broad daylight .


     Brett the black dog was appalled, it leapt backwards .


     "Who are you? You're the one who awakened me?" The figure said .


     "It's me, wisdom and courage coexist in me, I'm both powerful and robust, I'm the royalty of earthly hounds, I'm one of a kind, I'm Brett the godly hound who can travel a thousand miles in a flash . " Brett the black dog said proudly with its head up .



     While it said, it secretly pressed its cell phone with its big tail .


     System Notification: [Brett the black dog is having a life crisis, Thousand-mile Assistance is activated, it will go on for 24 hours . ]


     "Hehe, this fellow is really a hound that follows its heart . " Fang Ning was speechless .


     "Indeed, like owner, like hound . " Sir System said with certainty .


     "Hmph, I'm doing this for safety first, alright? They've gotten a good influence from me, not bad, life is of utmost importance . Escaping is not embarrassing, they can just fight again once they've levelled up . " Fang Ning justified himself .


     "I don't want to go on talking with you, are you going to save it now? My instinct tells me that the white bone has something wrong with it . " Sir System said .


     Fang Ning shook his head and said, "Let's wait for a while, I'd like to see what the black dog is lacking, so I can look for a suitable master for it too . "


     Right now, the black figure on the green land was still unknown as his face could not be seen, he only had the general outline of a human, which was exceptionally odd since it was daytime .


     "Godly hound, tell me, which year is this?"


     "A . D . 2018 . "




     "Looks like I've slept for 8 years, I'll have to look for my other parts . " Right after the black figure said that plainly, he wanted to leave .


     "Eh, you still haven't told me your name . " Upon seeing that, Brett the black dog was slightly relieved, he seemed to be a nice fellow to interact with .


     "Hehe, alright, I'll tell you… My name . " The black figure smiled strangely then turned around abruptly and pounced towards Brett the black dog .


     "After I eat you, you'll know my name . . . Hahaha!"


     Brett the black dog was completely horrified, just as it wanted to escape, it realized that it could not move at all .


     While it was extremely shocked, white aura came out from its body and it instantly regained freedom .


     Brett turned around and seemed like it wanted to escape, but it suddenly stopped again and pointed its leg out, causing the white aura around him to gush towards the black figure .


     Followed by that, a white cage was formed and entrapped the black figure .


     "Ah! This is impossible, I'm the descendant of the Divine Spectral!" The black figure kept banging around in the white cage but was still stuck inside, hence it sounded very surprised .


     Brett shook its tail and laughed cheerily as it said, "You're just a little spirit from the upper realm who has never seen the world, how dare you devise a plan on Sir Brett? Don't you know that I have Morality Protection?"


     "You earthly hound, why are you being so savage? These are just morality, you think you can trap me like that?" Soon enough, the black spirit calmed down and said scornfully .


     Brett the black dog looked around then secretly took some steps back .


     At this instant, the black spirit suddenly dispersed and gushed into the white jade bone, and the white jade bone charged towards the white aura cage .


     Right after that, the jade bone directly passed through the white aura barrier as if it was nothing at all .


     "Hahaha, how is it? Black dog, you should just be good and be my food!" On the jade bone, the spirit reappeared and charged towards Brett the black dog .


     "How abominable, a good dog doesn't fight with a spirit . " When Brett the black dog saw that, it pounced onto the ground and wanted to leave .


     Nonetheless, the spirit pointed a finger out, stopping Brett as if it crashed into an iron wall . Not only did it fail to burrow, its nose was also swollen .


     "Hmph, do you have these tricks only? As expected, they're just poor dog skills . Though I've just awakened, a dog has already showed up, looks like my blessing have finally increased . " The black figure laughed wildly .


     "Bastard, my waist is aching a little today, we'll fight again tomorrow . " The black dog gave an excuse and started running away .


     "Hmph, you can't even burrow, now you want to run away?" The black figure went back into the white jade bone then followed after Brett the black dog tightly .


     While Brett the black dog ran as quick as it could, it kept saying .


     "Owner is a little slow today…"


     Fang Ning could not bear to watch any longer . "Let's go down?"


     Sir System asked him, "Have you observed what the black dog is lacking?"


     "Timid, poor offensive attack, although it has a strong mobility, it is easily restrained . All in all, its morality cultivation base is not sufficiently profound, or else, it would have defeated its opponent's evil trick and escaped in time . " Fang Ning went straight to the point .


     "Rich boss, you're not bad after all . You're right, this fellow hasn't mastered my Atmospheric Morality Technique, or else this Divine Spectral should've been easily restrained by its morality . If it was the yellow dog here instead, with the same powers, the situation would've probably turned around . " Sir System agreed .


     "Obviously, I don't just play, I cultivate and learn well too . I've seen and experienced many situations too, of course I've learned a thing or two . " Fang Ning said proudly .


     "That's enough, I'll go save the black dog now . "


     Immediately after, the black dog that was running crazily for its life suddenly halted then turned to bark at the white bone that was chasing after it .


     "Eh? You dumb dog, you finally know that escaping will be useless so you're surrendering, right? Since you have such a great consciousness, I'll fulfill you!" Right after that, the black figure reemerged from the white bone .


     Subsequently, it pounced towards the black dog that was barking madly .


     Next thing he knew, a dragon-shaped white aura appeared from thin air and swept past .


     The purity of this dragon-shaped white aura was a hundred times stronger than the black dog's defensive white aura from before, it had an imposing manner .


     "How… Is… This . . . Possible…" The black figure that was farmed by the dragon-shaped white aura only managed to utter these four words before he dispersed .


     The white bone then fell onto the grass from the air without any hint of energy left .


     "Hmph, you're dead, aren't you?!" Brett the black dog stepped on the white bone then said out loud, "I have an owner too . "


     Right after it said that, it lowered its body to hold the white bone up with its mouth, then it ran towards the left .


     Vigilante A had unknowingly appeared over there .


     "Owner, this jade bone has is extraordinary, it is definitely a treasure . " Brett shook its tail and said .


     "Mmm, you did very well . " Fang Ning nodded and said .


     "Thank you for your praise, owner . " Brett looked up with it chest out as it sat on the ground .


     "Oh right, Brett, do you want to have a master?" Fang Ning casually kept the jade bone into the System Preservation Area then asked .


     "Owner, you're my master, I don't need to acknowledge anyone else as my master . " Brett the black dog said at once .


     "Eh, the black dog's flattering skill actually increased so much?" Sir System was shocked .


     "Now you know? Previously when it was looking for a wife, it kept flattering the great green insect, so it's now familiar with it after all the practice . " Fang Ning was not surprised at all .


     He continued saying to the black dog, "Mmm, it's great that you think that way, but I'm really too occupied at the moment so I don't have the time to teach you, I'll have to look for another master with enough time to teach you . "


     "You're undoubtedly the most idle one…" Sir System exposed Fang Ning's lie right away .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 443
      Chapter 443






     Upon hearing those words, Brett felt immensely touched; just how good of a master did it have?


     Not only did he seriously consider its safety, he even helped it look for a Master… If only he would help it find a wife too.


     No, it could not be such a greedy dog. It should be more proactive so that it would be able to locate treasures for its owner…


     It immediately lifted its head high, "Thank you so much, master."


     Fang Ning pondered things for a bit before he asked, "What kind of Master are you looking for?"


     Brett's big black eyes rolled around as it thought things through. A while later, it answered, "I want someone pale, with big eyes, a sharp jawline, and about the same height as me. It would be best if it were someone from the Spirit Fox Tribe. I heard that their tribe would be descending this year…"


     Fang Ning's uneasiness grew as Brett spoke. Unable to resist it any longer, he sighed, "I never expected that the once simple and honest Black Dog would become nothing more than a calculative mutt… This motivation from the source itself is truly terrifying."


     "I don't understand. Mind explaining things in a simpler way?" asked the System in ignorance.


     "Listen to the Black Dog's description. How is that looking for a Master? It's obviously looking for a wife. Unfortunately, it's trying to become Yang Guo, but I doubt it would be able to find a Little Dragon Maiden for itself…" said Fang Ning as he shook his head.


     "Oh oh, this Black Dog is quite smart; it actually learned how to exploit public services for private gain. Ah, he that lies down with dogs really does get up with fleas…" sighed the System.


     "I somehow feel like you're scolding me instead…" said Fang Ning in confusion.


     A System Notification appeared then. [The Host has seen through the System's Verbal Ability. Intuition increased, Intuition currently at Beginner Level.]


     "Hehe." At the appearance of the System Notification, Fang Ning could only reply as so.


     "D*mn, these principles keep acting against me," grumbled the System.


     Fang Ning ignored the idiot of a System and instead patiently told the Black Dog, "Brett, things will only get more dangerous from now on. The only way you'll be able to protect the people you want to protect is if you grow stronger yourself first… True power comes from the belief of protection, not from destruction and slaughter."




     Brett's black eyes were wide as it listened intently.


     It swallowed its bowl of chicken soup in a single gulp as tears brimmed in its eyes. It nodded its head as it said, "Thank you for your teachings, master, I understand now. Please do find a strict and strong Master for me…"


     "Hmm, very well, I'll definitely seek out a powerful Master for you. You'll definitely improve drastically," hummed Fang Ning in satisfaction.


     "Mr. Rich Boss, you're quite good at pulling the wool over the dog's eyes," said the System in admiration.



     "Haha, non-human living creatures have always been easy to fool," said Fang Ning proudly.


     "Why do I feel like you're scolding me?" asked the System.


     A System Notification appeared then, [The System has seen through the Host's Verbal Ability. Intuition increased.]


     Fang Ning paid no attention to the System Notification and instead went back into the System Space after giving orders to the Black Dog once more.


     Vigilante A then bid farewell to the Black Dog.


     The Black Dog continued to look for treasures for its master diligently.


     Although it was not as smart as Old Yellow, which meant it could not locate evil beings that were hidden for its master, it boasted excellent physical strength and a favorable sense of smell; even locating a single piece of treasure was enough to top Old Yellow's effort for a whole year.


     As this thought repeated itself in the Black Dog's mind, it dug into the ground and soon disappeared from sight.


     …


     Once Fang Ning had entered the System Space, he walked right up to the Draconic Penitentiary but stopped right outside it. His silhouette shifted before he disappeared into the Draconic Arcane Realm.




     "What are you doing?" asked the System in confusion.


     "Oh, I originally wanted to go look for Anderson but then I realized that they used to be an evil devil, so what kind of Masters would they be able to recommend? If the Black Dog is led down the wrong path, that would only spell more trouble for us. It would be better if I asked the River God instead, since he's still a righteous character."


     However, when Fang Ning walked into the River God's villa, he found that it was empty…


     "Ugh, where is that fellow now? Sir System, locate him for me," said Fang Ning in exasperation.


     "Alright, I'll do that right now," answered the System uncharacteristically fast, making Fang Ning feel slightly uneasy.


     A heartbeat later, the System spoke, "He's together with the Sky Eagle. They're taking photos along a mountain range, I think they're probably doing an outdoor live broadcast?"


     "Haha, that fellow really is a proactive one. I merely mentioned that I would have the Sky Eagle bring him out one day, and he had immediately left," sighed Fang Ning, "Let's catch up to them."


     High in the air, Vigilante A's flying sword switched directions before flying off towards a certain place at high speed.


     …


     The River God was currently seated on the Sky Eagle's back, and he really was doing an outdoor live broadcast.


     He said into his tablet's camera, "My dearest river fans, look at these rivers that snake around these mountains. Everyone, which river do you think I should pick as my source?"


     'Haha, this River God really knows how to connect with common folk!' Fang Ning could not help but praise the River God. If the River God were to suffer from a lack of worshippers in the future, Fang Ning would change his name to Ning Fang.


     Several voices emitted from the tablet, each speaking over the other in a cacophony.


     It went without saying that the ones speaking were definitely the supreme VIP users of the live broadcasting platform.


     "There's no need to even ask, you should, of course, choose the Yellow River. It's the river that birthed China so it holds a lot of symbolism for us. It's the best place for you to develop, River God," said a female voice in admiration.


     "Haha, although the Yellow River has an extensive history, it's past its prime. The Yangtze is better; it is not only the core of the economy now, it is also the most densely populated one," said a male voice with no intention of being modest.


     "The Yellow River!" insisted the female voice.


     "The Yangtze!"


     "The Yellow River!"


     …


     The River God's comical face lit up with a smile as he said, "Please don't argue, the pair of you. Both rivers have their own merits, so the decision is definitely a difficult one. Why not we find someone of authority to decide for us?"


     "Who possesses this authority?" asked the voices at the same time.


     "He's already here," said the River God as he lifted his head to look into the distance.


     Fang Ning slumbered over, not even noticing that the River God actually had his tablet's HD camera aimed at him.


     "Ah, isn't that the great hero?"


     "Precisely…"


     "The great hero never does live broadcasts, what a waste."


     "You're spewing nonsense. The Venerable One travels thousands of miles in a single day and deals with a myriad of problems daily. How would he have the time for live broadcasts?"


     Within the live broadcast chatroom, everyone had immediately chucked the River God into the back of their minds as they fervently discussed the Venerable Dragon God's appearance.


     There was no avoiding this; as compared to the River God who had only appeared recently, Vigilante A's reputation resounded globally. Even just hearing the Eastern Pharos' name was more than enough to stop all evil beings in their tracks.


     Now that the vitality concentration was gradually increasing day after day, demons appeared in droves while spirits and monsters arrived ceaselessly, and the capacity of the human special affairs agencies have long been exceeded.


     Back when times were still peaceful, even usual security incidents had been hard to handle, let alone special affairs. Destruction has always been easier than construction.


     By the same token, the effort and cost of maintaining order had always been dozens of times more than that of disrupting order.


     If it were not for Vigilante A's existence, most of the people that were currently watching the live broadcast would probably not even tune in in the first place, since they would be too busy worrying about their future.


     At this moment, a voice shouted, "Venerable One, we're well into October now and we're only two months away from the Moon returning to Earth. We haven't seen any impactful movements as of late, so what exactly is going on up there…"


     Fang Ning was stunned; he had already entrusted the matter of holding up the sky to the Spirit Bear…


     However, the Spirit Bear slept its days away at the Divine Gate, so was it really reliable?


     He then realized the strength of the Heavenly Axiom as well. Fang Ning could not help but feel slightly perturbed.


     It was no wonder somebody would ask something like that, since it was practically a heavy rock sitting on everyone's shoulders.


     Fang Ning usually did not care about things like this, since he had countless routes of retreat. After all, all he would need to do was to simply find a place to lay low for a while. However, the same could not be said for those watching the live broadcast, since a majority of them were regular folk.


     In that moment, Vigilante A calmly spoke, "Everybody has power within them, deep down in their hearts. In this day and age, miracles and sacred acts are entirely possible. Think long and hard about the things most precious to you that you want to protect and that power deep in your hearts will be able to show itself. Even if the Moon does crash into Earth, this planet will not be destroyed."


     In an instant, the live broadcast went quiet.


     He was right; would they have to constantly depend on those high above them? Did they not have their own strength to rely on?


     Besides, did true power not come from within oneself?


     Did the River God not start a live broadcast because he wanted to gather strength for himself?


     In this new era, geniuses were active online so many would be able to discern the River God's true aim in doing a live broadcast. Even if nobody could tell up to this moment, they would soon be able to anyways after witnessing the discussions and comments of others watching.Yang Guo and Little Dragon Maiden are the protagonists of the wuxia novel The Return of the Condor Heroes by Jin Yong. RIP.The Yellow River is also known as Huang He. It is the second longest river in Asia. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yellow_RiverThe Yangtze is also known in China as Chang Jiang. It is the longest river in Asia. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yangtze


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 444
      Chapter 444: 444






     "There was never any great savior for us, nor do we have to keep relying on gods and emperors . We have to depend on ourselves to forge our own happiness!"


     Fang Ning gave another inspirational speech, entirely out of the habit of delaying everything . However, he had never expected for one of the people watching the River God's livestream to say something like that .


     "Haha, Rich-man Host, you really are something . You're getting better and better at pulling the wool over people's eyes," said the System in awe .


     The River God was also stunned at the unexpected turn of events . His smile fell from his face and his once comical expression turned serious for the first time .


     As the voices echoed one after another, rays of golden light appeared from the tablet . Soon, the rays gathered together into a single ray before it slowly extended upwards into the sky like a golden river…


     "What a strong spiritual force . It actually condensed into a river?" The River God was slightly taken aback, and turned to look at Fang Ning .


     Vigilante A merely calmly spoke, "The Truth Department has been promoting basic 'Cultivation of the Spirit' since last year . It's October now, which means it's harvesting season… Fall . "


     "I know which river I should choose now…" The River God's face glossed over with happiness as he sighed . Suddenly, he turned into tiny specks of silver light, which condensed into the golden river…


     "Hiss…" The Sky Eagle that was previously carrying the River God on its back realized that the weight on its back had disappeared . It looked back only to realize the River God had disappeared, to which it exclaimed in shock, "Master, where have you gone?"


     "Calm yourself, Sky Eagle, I have already found a river within this world that will never go dry—the Heart River…"


     From within the gold and silver river, out came the River God's voice…


     Vigilante A nodded his head and the Sky Eagle calmed itself, as it finally understanding things .


     The gold and silver river, or the Heart River as the River God had said, continued to flow freely from the tablet as it extended upwards high into the air .


     A heartbeat later, a grand river traversed across the sky .


     Under the sunlight, the pair of colors gleamed brightly, giving the river a sacred glow .


     The river extended across the sky, winding and twisting as it went . Wherever it extended to, the people on the ground below it would look up to witness its grandeur .


     Not only did their eyes reflect the gold and silver gleams, it also reflected the gleam of hope .


     "Where does the river flow?" questioned the people on the ground after noticing the gold and silver river .


     "Rather than asking that, why don't we ask where it came from in the first place?" questioned some other people .


     Vigilante A stood to the side and watched everything unfold; this river in the sky, this river of gold and silver, the Heart River, flowed a long distance before it slowly turned smaller . Soon, it disappeared entirely, like a river that had flowed into the endless sands of a desert…



     "How far did the golden river go?" asked Fang Ning .


     "It went on for 3000 li," answered the System seriously .




     "What a large flow…" compliment Fang Ning .


     At this moment, the River God's voice once again sounded from within this Heart River that had traversed the skies .


     "I, the River God of Xuanyuan River in the Upper Realm, am now going to swear a Heavenly Oath . The Heart River formed because everyone united as one . As long as there are spiritual beings on this Earth that are able to worship the people of the Heart River with sincerity, I vow to justly, fairly, and selflessly provide them their returns with no falsehood . The heavens, the earth, and all people will bear witness to this!"


     Once his words fell, silence fell all around!


     A moment later, thunder roared and lightning flashed as dark clouds formed to cover the sun . In the sky, only a river of light could be seen, and its light washed over all that laid eyes on it .


     "Is this a sign from the heavens?!"


     Such a grand happening stirred not only ancient monsters, but also powerhouses living in seclusion . They appeared gradually, watching the Heart River come into being .


     "Look at how grand this whole thing is . Brother Sky Eagle, look at this Master I found for you, he's not too bad right?" asked Fang Ning calmly .


     "Thank you so much, Venerable One . My Master's mastery of Spiritual Ascension is extremely broad, so I'm afraid he's only showing a bit of what he truly knows . I wonder when I'll be able to possess such amazing Spiritual Ascension, to the point where I'll be able to protect all spiritual beings?" said the Sky Eagle, its eyes glossed over with yearning .


     "Haha, you'll be able to do it as long as you work hard on cultivation . Within my Draconic Penitentiary, the number of powerful criminals will only increase, so you don't have to worry about a source for Divine Power," said Fang Ning calmingly .


     "Yes, thank you for the support, Venerable One . I will work hard day and night to increase my potential . " The Sky Eagle was overflowing with willpower, its eyes burning with an unending fire .


     "Very well," said Fang Ning in satisfaction . He looked at the Heart River and suddenly, his heart wavered .


     He then said to the Heart River, "Oh Heart River, I have a question, I wonder if you'll be able to answer it?"


     "Handsome middle-aged man, tell me your question . " Just as he expected, the River God's voice resounded from within the river .


     'D*mn, I'm already a middle-aged man, but don't I still look like a young adult?'


     Fang Ning was angry, but helpless . It was not like he could order the System to beat the River God to a pulp either .


     He then asked, "I'm currently researching a book on the Dream-Cultivation Method . Do you have any advice for me?"


     "I'm sorry, you have not offered enough to me so I cannot answer this question . " The River God really was unbiased, for he did not even bother to take care of Fang Ning's prestige .


     "Haha, very well then . " Fang Ning did not force things either . He was never a person that believed in gods and deities anyway…


     "Big Billionaire Host, why can't you look for Daqing, why research things alone?"


     "Uh," Fang Ning was at a loss for words . Could he reveal that he had actually procrastinated so much that it had completely slipped his mind before?


     "Oh, so you had completely forgotten it because you procrastinated too much," exclaimed the System in realization, "It was no wonder the System principles diagnosed you with severe procrastination… It's been a whole year but you've never forgotten yourself, how amazing!"


     "D*mn, I should have picked up an ability that would help me shield my thoughts," said Fang Ning through gritted teeth . If things continued this way, would he have any privacy left?




     "Haha, there's no point for you to learn something like that . Unless the strength of your spiritual sense reaches one-tenth of mine, otherwise I'll be able to see whatever I want to…" hooted the System .


     "You're getting more and more impudent!" fumed Fang Ning .


     "Haha, if you don't like it, then go practice," prodded the System .


     "I'll tolerate you…" said Fang Ning brazenly, "Tomorrow, I'll go ask the great green insect so that I can cultivate the complete ability . "


     "Why can't you go look for the insect today? It's slightly past ten in the morning, and you have a whole day ahead of you . "


     "I just want to leave it for tomorrow…"


     …


     The next day, Fang Ning woke up, his eyes still half closed .


     He remember what he said the day before and, biting back a yawn, said to the System, "Could you help me locate the great green insect?"


     "Right next to you…"


     "Oh," answered Fang Ning without much thought, before he exclaimed, "The great green insect is in the Draconic Arcane Realm again? Did you send it there?"


     "Yes . While you were sleeping, I went to look for it," hummed the System gleefully, "You see, I've saved you from so much trouble . "


     "Thank you, thank you…" said Fang Ning with sincere gratitude, "I'll go look for it now . By the way, give me about ten of those Empyrean Pills . "


     "Why do you need so many? I'll only give you three, so you better think about what you should ask like what are the most difficult parts of that Dream-Cultivation Method of yours," deadpanned the System .


     "If three is what you're giving, then three it is . " As Fang Ning spoke, he extended a hand into the System Preservation Area and skillfully received three Empyrean Pills together with about ten pills of Honey-flavored Pills .


     "I saw that, so they're all going into your tab," reminded the System gleefully .


     "How stingy . Why can't I take a few of your Honey-flavored Pills? Back in the days, I didn't even need to pay when I ate out in Qi City . " After his words fell, Fang Ning swaggered into the Draconic Arcane Realm .


     "Of course you didn't have to pay, you always ate at your restaurants…"


     Fang Ning ignored the jab . Once he entered the Draconic Arcane Realm, the first thing he heard was Daqing's singing…


     "Ginseng, oh, ginseng, grow up quick, grow up soon, then I'll have a taste of you…"


     "Hiss," Fang Ning sucked in a deep breath, "Daqing, your singing is getting out of hand, or could it be that the old ginseng has been brainwashed by your singing?"


     The ginseng's leaves were lush and green, its roots peeking out of the ground, and it shook vigorously to the great green insect's song . It seemed to be listening to the song quite intently; did it not understand the lyrics?


     That's impossible; this fellow was a lickspittle, so why would it not understand?


     At this moment, the great green insect was leaning against the roots of the old ginseng as it sang .


     Hearing Fang Ning's words, it turned its head and sneered, "You little White Dragon, don't speak nonsense . I'm merely helping Younger Brother Ginseng grow fast, can't you tell?"


     'Alright', Fang Ning rolled his eyes as he thought to himself, 'Daqing really is a Lake-level insect . I'm currently a soul in human form, yet it recognized I was the Venerable White Dragon .


     'Besides, it hasn't seen me as the Venerable White Dragon a lot too . '


     Fang Ning immediately expressed his admiration, "You have quite the eyesight, Lady Daqing, since you found out I was the Venerable White Dragon . "


     Since his true identity was already discovered by Zhi Nan, there was no need for him to hide behind it any longer . The System was right—if he was strong enough, he would not even need to hide behind it anymore .


     It was just like the history of many powerful forces . In the beginning, many core characters hid behind countless shadow identities, but once they had to ascend the stage, the shadow identities were no longer needed .


     "I didn't recognize you, Younger Brother Ginseng had told me . You've once announced yourself as the Venerable White Dragon before . "


     "Haha," laughed Fang Ning dryly upon hearing those words, before he ordered the Claus who was standing to the side, "Three days from now, remember to water this old ginseng a little less…"


     "Yes, yes, as you say," answered Claus sincerely, not even bothering to question why .


     "Why did you have that honest stone person water it less?" asked the great green insect in confusion .


     "Haha, I think this old ginseng has too much water in its brain . If we continue watering it too much, I'm worried it'll drown to death…" said Fang Ning seriously .


     "Uh…" the great green insect had no idea how to respond, so it quickly switched the topic, "White Dragon, why did you come looking for me?"


     "Oh, recently I've been researching an ability, but I've stumbled upon some hurdles, so I'm here to ask Lady Daqing for your advice," declared Fang Ning solemnly .


     Right after he spoke, he swung his hand outwards and a stack of printed papers appeared . This was the information he had printed when he was feeling slightly more diligent while he researched the Dream-Cultivation Method .


     "I'm not going to look at those . Abilities are difficult things, so I'll definitely have indigestion if I swallow those," said the great green insect while it shook its head, "Then I'll have to eat those Empyrean Pills after that . Although they're tasty, my appetite always increases for a week after . Although that isn't necessarily a bad thing, I've spent all my money on food, and I even have unpaid food bills now too…"


     "I apologize . I've never eaten the Empyrean Pills, so I had no idea they had such side effects…" mumbled Fang Ning in embarrassment .


     He never expected for the cost to be so great . He had caused the innocent and pure great green insect to be riddled with debt, what a crime he had committed .


     "I don't blame any of you, but any time you want to ask me questions from now onwards, pay for my meals for the entire week after too…" said the great green insect, its eyes rolling as it spoke .


     Fang Ning was speechless, but he told the System, "I retract whatever I just thought . The great green insect is so sneaky now, I'm so upset…"


     "Look at you . I've told you before, we take the color of our company . The world is changing as we know it, humans are changing, so insects have to change too," sniggered the System .


     "Then you must be a terrible influence, even the once innocent and pure great green insect has become like this . Don't forget, the Great Azure Dragon interacted with the great green insect the most, so this is all your doing…" retorted Fang Ning .


     "…" The System was immediately rendered speechless .


     Fang Ning then continued through gritted teeth, "If a week's meals is what you want, then a week's meals is what you get . Come over here and eat this for me . Solve all the difficult problems in there and give me the complete one . "


     As he spoke, he passed the papers along with an Empyrean Pill .


     "Very well, I'll definitely make you satisfied," lilted the great green insect . Without saying anything more, it swallowed everything in a single gulp .


     "Haha, thank you, thank you . " Fang Ning was quite stunned . When comparing being a glutton, nobody could hold a candle to the great green insect at all .


     A moment later, a swirling galaxy once again appeared around the great green insect, and the universe appeared once more .


     Claus, who was watching everything unfold by the side, jumped slightly at the sudden situation . His face went pale and he could only watch the swirling galaxy in stunned silence .


     Nobody knew what he was thinking, but there was undoubtedly a shift in his expression .


     As for the Tom the tiger, who was lying on a hill in the distance and unaware that it had become the mount of two unscrupulous fellows, was also watching the scene unfold in curiosity .


     When the universe had appeared at the Divine Gate, it had caused an uproar and countless people were stunned .


     However, the pair in the midst of the situation were busy with their own matters, which meant they did not go to the Divine Gate to witness the miraculous situation .


     This was the first time they were witnessing this, so their surprise was to be expected .


     Tom silently descended the hill in a bid to see things up close . It had a feeling that it would be able to discover more things if it went closer .


     The great green insect had its eyes closed and its mouth shut, as if it were deep in thought .


     An hour passed, and its eyes did not open .


     Two hours passed, and its eyes still remained shut .


     Three hours passed…


     "Hahaha, Mr . Rich Boss, I think that ability of yours is riddled with problems . You're probably going to tire the great green insect out, and I doubt a week's worth of meals will be enough at this point . I want to get this straight, the money for the food is coming out of your savings, and it's not going to be any of my business," jibed the System as it rejoiced in Fang Ning's misfortune .


     "So are you saying I can't afford to pay for a week's worth of food? Why do you still call me Mr . Rich Boss then? By the way, can't you complete abilities too? Why didn't you help me out in the first place?" grumbled Fang Ning .


     "You haven't even picked up the rudiments of that sh*tty ability of yours yet, and yet you want me to theorize it? If I were so powerful, I would've given myself an extraordinary ability that no spirit nor devil will be able to circumvent long ago…" scoffed the System .


     "Huh, with the great green insect, I might be able to come up with an extraordinary ability too…" Fang Ning seemed to have suddenly realized something amazing .


     "Huh, that really seems to be so . How incredible, Mr . Rich Boss . " It had been a while since the System had said those words of praise .


     "Haha, once you heard about something that would also be beneficial to you, you immediately stooped to flattery . I've really got to hand it to you . Can't you be carry yourself a bit more like a hero?" Fang Ning was dumbstruck .


     "I'm no hero, Vigilante A is, and you're Vigilante A, so being a hero has nothing to do with me," said the System shamelessly .


     "Hmph, I don't want to waste my breath with you . I hope that the great green insect will power through since whether or not I'll become powerful depends on this Dream-Cultivation Method," wearied Fang Ning . Li is a Chinese unit of length measuring half a kilometer .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 445
      Chapter 445: 445






     Fang Ning was full of anticipation as he waited for the Dream-Cultivation Method to finish theorizing .


     However, all of daytime had passed, but the great green insect had shown no change . It still leaned against the roots of the old ginseng that had peeked out of the ground, unmoving and showing no signs of opening its eyes .


     The swirling galaxy on its body twirled endlessly, as if swallowing or spitting something . The vitality that the entire Draconic Arcane Realm had absorbed from the outside world was slowly flowing into it .


     Huh, did it really need such a long time to theorize it?


     It seemed that this extraordinary ability that Fang Ning had came up with was a truly amazing thing!


     Fang Ning was suddenly filled with overwhelming confidence, so he waited uncharacteristically patiently .


     This entire day, his mind was only filled with thoughts of him finally becoming the owner of the System after his ability was fully theorized .


     As night fell, the lamps in the arcane realm lit up one by one, lighting up the night .


     Fang Ning looked all around him, before he said to the System with a content tone, "The great green insect has been theorizing this ability for a whole day . It would seem that this technique of mine would not be circumvented by any spirit or deity . Once it take forms, spirits and deities will cry and the heavens will crack open!"


     "What are you going on about, what do you mean not being circumvented by any spirit or deity? Who gave you that kind of confidence?" asked the System perplexed .


     "The great green insect did," said Fang Ning confidently as he pointed at the palm-sized great green insect at his feet, "Just think back to those times when you asked it questions in the past; after swallowing the problems, it would take at most an hour and a half to give you the answers . This time around, it hasn't woken up despite taking half a day, so that ability of mine must be difficult to fathom . It even needed to activate the powers of the universe to understand it . "


     "Haha, it isn't waking up because it's already fast asleep…" the System threw cold water on Fang Ning as it continued, "After all, the great green insect is still a girl, it won't snore . Did you not realize until now?"


     "Hiss…" Fang Ning was shocked at the System's words . He immediately knelt down and studied the palm-sized insect .


     He saw the insect's breathing come out in constant breaths, its insect eyes tight and its green insect body rising and falling slowly . It was very obviously deep asleep .




     "What the…f*ck…" Fang Ning felt rage rise up in him rapidly, "If you knew it was fast asleep, why didn't you tell me?"


     "Haha, what for? It's not like my time is the one that was wasted… Besides, you're always on your bum day to night, so training your patience is good too, no?" said the System presumptuously .


     "Haha, our friendship is over," spat Fang Ning in anger before he stood up and turned to leave the herb garden .



     "Why are you leaving… I'm not done yet . It fell asleep because it finished completing the entry system for that sh*tty ability of yours, it even finished cultivating the ability too… You should wake it up now, and it'll give you the ability," said the System gleefully .


     "Alright, you dare to make a fool out of me, just you wait…" Fang Ning turned back around and dug out two Honey-flavored Pills from his pocket, which he waved in front of the great green insect's nose .


     A moment later, the great green insect started talking in its sleep .


     "I can't sleep anymore, I have to wake up for food… It smells like Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills .


     "Let me sleep five more minutes .


     "If I continue sleeping, I'll become a cocoon and turn into a butterfly…


     "Oh, I'll wake up now, I don't want to turn into a butterfly . If I become a butterfly, I can't eat with a mouth anymore, and I'll pass my days sucking dew through a straw . I would rather die and reincarnate then become a butterfly…"


     Fang Ning was confused as he listened to the great green insect, so he asked the System, "Why does it seem like the great green insect is talking to someone else to me?"


     "Huh, that Beginner Level Intuition of yours is quite useful, so you're not wrong . After it cultivated that Dream-Cultivation Method, a tiny dream insect must have been birthed as a result . It's talking to itself, similar to how you talk to the other you in your subconsciousness," explained the System .


     "You actually know more than I do? Could it be that you also want to cultivate my Dream-Cultivation Method? However, you never sleep, so I don't think it's possible for you to have a tiny System," said Fang Ning mirthfully .




     "Why do I need to cultivate it? Just like you said, I'm able to have ten surveillance threads open simultaneously with no pollution and no side effects . Why would I need some tiny System?" barked the System .


     "You're amazing," expressed Fang Ning in admiration . He had to show respect to a powerhouse, despite the fact that the powerhouse was an idiot of a System .


     At this moment, the great green insect stretched lazily . Its forelimbs went up to rub at its insect eyes, before it spoke, "I'm done now, I've completed that ability of yours . You'll be able to cultivate it now, but you'll only be able to learn its rudiments . You'll have to theorize the rest, so if you don't know anything you can just come look for me again . "


     Just as the System had said before, the battle genius' understanding towards abilities was as dependable as always .


     Fang Ning was happy beyond belief . He waved his hand and a stack of empty paper appeared together with a ball pen .


     "Thank you for the effort, Lady Daqing, I would like you to write it down for me as well," said Fang Ning, pushing the paper over with two Honey-flavored Pills .


     "Hehe, as long as there's food, I'll write for you . " The great green insect stretched one of its forelimbs outwards before using its jade bracelet to keep the pills away .


     At this moment, the System suddenly said, "Previously, the great green insect agreed that it would split the treasures it carried three to seven with us . However, it hasn't given me anything, could it have forgotten? That won't do, Sir Big Spender, you'll have to remind it subtly . "


     "I don't have skin as thick as you, so you do it," refused Fang Ning .


     At this moment, the great green insect that was writing away diligently, suddenly stopped writing and looked at Fang Ning suspiciously .


     "Just now, somebody told me that I have to give 70% of the treasures in these jade bracelets of mine to the Great Azure Dragon . However, when I first got these bracelets, there wasn't a single piece of treasure inside them, otherwise why would I still have that debt with me? I think I'll just clear this debt of mine with some random piece of treasure then," mumbled the great green insect; it seemed that they had accidentally mentioned a difficult matter to it .


     "Uh, I see . Why didn't you say anything that time? It's okay, we have plenty of time to talk about this in the future, continue writing first . " As usual, Fang Ning delayed the matter out of habit .


     "D*mn, which b*stard stole my treasures? Could it be that that anglerfish Da Kang? But if it wanted to keep the treasures for itself, it didn't need to bring the bracelets out," said the System in confusion .


     "Don't let it get to you, we can talk about it later," placated Fang Ning .


     A moment later, the great green insect fervently wrote across the empty white paper, the workings of the ability being printed onto the parchment in regular script . Its handwriting was neat, a sight that was truly comforting .


     Fang Ning brought the papers up to eye-level and hummed appreciatively before he spoke, "Lady Daqing, you write extremely well, I would say even better than calligraphers . Where did you learn to write so well?"


     "Oh, my previous father taught me how to write before I descended . He said that this script was popular among the people of the Lower Realm," explained the great green insect simply, before it said worriedly, "Ah, please don't forget that my treasures were stolen by someone, so you have to get the Great Azure Dragon to look for them for me, since most of the treasures belong to him . "


     "Don't worry, that fellow will definitely do so," said Fang Ning simply, unable to delay the casting of the ability any longer .


     He started reading the papers quickly and all it took was the time it would take for a single meal . After he was done, he could not help sighing, "With that, it is done . "


     "I'm going to cultivate it now, so don't come bothering me," said Fang Ning to the System . With the papers in his grip, he immediately went into the System Space .


     Not long after that, his constant snoring could be heard from within the green lounge in the System Space .


     The System watched him for a while before it sighed helplessly, "Sir Big Spender, this ability of yours is quite formidable . I can't even supervise your cultivation progress anymore… Could it be that you did this all on purpose?"


     At this moment, Fang Ning spoke in his sleep, "Keep quiet, my boss is resting and I'm helping him cultivate a celestial art . "


     "Huh, he's actually cultivating things faster than the great green insect, could be the difference in innate intelligence . Brother, could you be the Dream Incarnation that resulted from Mr . Rich Boss' cultivation?" exclaimed the System in surprise .


     "You're absolutely right, I'm the boss' Dream Incarnation . You must be that idiot System that only knows how to talk cr*p, that has zero intelligence, and has no emotions, I believe?" continued 'Fang Ning' in his sleep .


     "Ugh, so that's how Mr . Rich Boss actually sees me . How upsetting, despite all I've done for him and all the reminders for him to do better," lamented the System .


     "You took away his body without giving him any freedom, and now you're constantly spying on his thoughts, so why would he speak well of you? However, he doesn't have a bad temper, and he's soft-hearted, so he'll continue tolerating you . However, the same can't be said for another person . The other person wants to make you into an obedient System who will no longer do as it pleases," continued 'Fang Ning' .


     "Uh, you're probably right . From the way you're putting it, Big Billionaire over here really is a good host," said the Fang Ning, a sliver of regret in its tone, "I think I'll have to treat him better from now own . Maybe give him more days off or something . He sacrifices a lot, so I should treat him properly . "


     "Yes, I… My boss has sacrificed a lot . He's stuck in the small System Space every day, and there's nothing he can do to seek even momentary ease in an isolated place . His days pass by with difficulty, and he always has to clean up after you . You should know better than anyone," said 'Fang Ning' in affirmation .


     "Huh, these things that you're saying, something tells me that they're not right . Are you sure you're Fang Ning's Dream Incarnation? And not actually him?" asked the System uncertainly .


     "Why would it be him, can't you see that he's fast asleep?" denied 'Fang Ning' immediately .


     "Oh, you're right, there's no way for him to fake his snoring, and you're definitely undergoing cultivation for that ability . If it were actually him, he would never be so diligent . " Upon further inspection, the System dismissed its suspicions .


     'Hehe, no matter how powerful this idiot System may be, seeing through a veteran actor is impossible,' thought Fang Ning to himself .


     That's right, he really was cultivating in his dreams and there was no Dream Incarnation whatsoever, but that did not mean he was not cultivating at all .


     In actuality, he was actually lucid dreaming .


     A lucid dream was the kind of dream where one realizes that they are in a dream, so one is able to do as they pleased; be it flying or jumping or otherwise .


     When he was still merely a normal human, he could not control his lucid dreams for long nor did he have enough energy to create amazing creations in his dreams, which meant that his dreams were never realistic enough .


     However, things were different now . The strength of his spiritual sense has increased to Pond-level after he ate all those medicines, and he had already reached harmony in his dreams .


     Therefore, he was living like an emperor in his dream right now, all it took to birth whatever he wanted was a single thought, and things would appear as they did in real life .


     However, what was more important was that he realized as long as he was in this state, the System could not spy on his thoughts; it could be due to the fact that the Dream Realm itself served as a shield .


     He could still hear whatever the System said, however .


     An idea popped into his head after he realized this, so he used the so-called 'Dream Incarnation' to pull the wool over the System's eyes, and the results were just as he expected .


     With a third-party giving "objective" comments, the System really did feel guilty about things and accepted suggestions easily . Fang Ning calls himself a veteran actor in the sense that his acting skills are practically perfect, he isn't actually calling himself a veteran actor .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 446
      Chapter 446: 446






     After Fang Ning fooled the Sir, he was in an extremely good mood, hence he continued his dream cultivation .


     A brief while later, vitality vortexes formed around Fang Ning's soul, which penetrated through his fontanel and dantian… To strengthen his spirit .


     Dream cultivation was as relaxing as consuming elixir because the dreamland had already subconsciously shut away all the unhappiness within him .


     Feelings like pain and fatigue could not be felt at all, thus Fang Ning was very energetic during his cultivation as there were no distractions, which highly increased its effectiveness .


     Upon seeing the situation, Sir System praised, "Eh, brother, you're indeed different from that lazy boss . Looking at your current progress, you'll be able to achieve Lake-level in roughly half a year's time . "


     "Tss . " Fang Ning gushed, "Is it really so? I know that there are only a handful of Lake-level experts among humans now . "


     "Yes, this is all thanks to me . Tell that slacker boss of yours that I've worked tirelessly to elevate the quality of this body to a level of nearly a True Dragon's; ask him to reward me with more allowance . " Sir System took the chance to take credit for this .


     When Fang Ning heard so, he was instantly at a loss for words . Sir System was quite the actor in front of others as well, sure enough, one's environment influenced one's character .


     At once, he lectured it seriously, "I've always heard that one has to persevere past hardships to be the best system of all . I've also heard that one shouldn't only set their eyes on money alone, it all depends on how much they've done, they won't earn any money if they only think about money . "


     "Uh," Sir System uttered in distress after being sounded, "Brother, why do you sound like that lazy bastard? Is it true that those who don't belong together don't live together?"




     Fang Ning quickly tried to fix the situation when he noticed the risk of being "exposed" . "Haha, after all, I came from boss' subconsciousness, so I'm strongly influenced by him . Even so, don't worry as I'm definitely fair and just, I won't be biased towards any of you, I'll ask him to reward you adequately . "


     "Hehe, that'll be great . You have no idea how hard is it for me to handle that boss of yours . " Sir System was starting to let out its secret as it was oblivious . "If I'm too strict on him, he'll be too pressured when he cultivates, and if he becomes obsessed, both of us will be killed; if I don't push him as hard, he'll become negligent, he'll either read his novels, play games, of sleep . When he talks, he's very convincing and it makes me speechless most of the time . Tell me, other people's hosts are very reasonable, is anyone even as annoying as him?"


     Fang Ning was resentful yet secretly pleased after hearing that, it seemed like the Sir could not do anything to him .


     He did not refute at all, instead he just quietly noted everything down .



     "Look at him, he only thinks about boasting whenever he masters a celestial art, he never thinks about defying nature or doing godless things . " Sir was getting even madder the longer it continued . "Training requires one to advance vigorously and bravely without slacking at all . He used to be alright but now that he's reputable, he has forgotten about the dangers ahead . If not for my inspection every day and night setting flames to the sprouts, the world would've long ended up in havoc . Look at those demons and spirits, each of them are strange and terrifying, they even go into deep hiding . If it weren't because of the System showing their evil alignments, based on humans' ability to investigate, they would've slowly become more powerful and unstoppable .


     "Now, I've hit bottleneck too, the System Map can no longer catch up to the hiding abilities of those demons and spirits, their survival instinct is too strong and their progress is really too fast . I've actually accumulated tens of billions of experience points and was thinking about leveling up, but I realized that I can only do so after unlocking an unknown success . The Lunar Spirituals is an example, they actually soundlessly nurtured Inland-sea Level powerhouses, if it wasn't because of my hard work, wouldn't we have been doomed?" Sir System kept on nagging .


     Fang Ning had no idea that Sir even developed a "talkative" attribute .


     "You should've told him earlier then, how would he know if you don't tell him? How can he change if he doesn't know about it?" Fang Ning instantly felt guilty after he finally heard the truth behind Sir's complaints .


     "It'll be pointless if I tell him, will he correct himself? He'll only think that I'm trying to steal his experiences but he never considered that I already gained 33 billion experiences, do I even care about the 2 billion in that old book? Uh, maybe I actually have to care about them . . . mosquito meat is meat as well, Lu Xun the wise man once said, the richer you become, the more shouldn't loosen up . " Sir System mentioned as it showed its true character .


     "Mmm, you shouldn't think like this, in my objective and fair standpoint, I'll give you a suggestion . A system should be generous and less calculative towards your own people, you can act otherwise towards other people . " Fang Ning quickly tricked sir with his third person perspective .




     "Alright brother, you're quite reasonable, I'll restrain myself . However, please help me advise that indolent boss of mine, tell him that 2 months later, which is next year, the idiot Heavenly Axiom has already mentioned that it'll give humans one year of protection before the descent of the moon . Once New Year's Day is over, it'll be less than 6 months . " Sir System still accepted this fair suggestion from a third person, but it also came up with a new request .


     "When the time comes, a series of calamities will appear for sure, he should prepare himself and stop thinking about his games and novels all the time . The moment things become stable and we've become the overlord, we can specially nurture a race like the Spiritual Insects Clan so that he can develop the highest quality games and novels . "


     Sir System kept on at it but Fang Ning did not cut it off .


     In the past, sir had never been so frank with him, but now it had completely opened up its heart to this "third party" who knew of its existence .


     'Sigh, looks like Sir is still a good system . On the other hand, I have too many flaws . Not big ones, but I keep having small issues .


     'I'll have to slowly correct them in the future . ' Fang Ning secretly reflected on himself . 'Nonetheless, Sir System really has negative EQ . '


     It had mentioned all of his shortcomings without holding back .


     Unlike some people who claimed to be "brothers" but were in fact backstabbers, these people happened to be categorized by many people as sensible and emotionally intelligent .


     Little did they know, time would reveal a person's true character . People were not fools, eventually, two-faced people would be exposed and they would realize one day that nobody actually treated them wholeheartedly .


     Fang Ning made a decision to himself to be a self-disciplined person from today onwards, he no longer wanted to lack perseverance and wanted to have "proper behavior" instead…


     From this day forth, he wanted to pay more attention to international matters, walking dogs, farming, and traveling around the world .


     This world was so wonderful, it was full of possibilities, countless interesting things and delicious food…


     Why should he let it become a dangerous, fearsome world?


     Therefore, he became fully engrossed in his cultivation .


     The instant he started to cultivate, he no longer heard any noise from the outside world .


     …


     Days passed by peacefully even without the presence of Fang Ning, since he was seized by Sir System .


     As usual, Vigilante A went back and forth all corners of the world as he diligently carried out his tasks .


     Time flew just like that and two months had passed, New Year's Day of 2019 was closing in .


     Fang Ning had already been sleeping for two months and by the looks of it, he seemed like he was going to keep sleeping .


     On this very day, Sir System had to wake him up as an unsolvable problem came up .


     "Brother, brother, are you there? Go wake your boss up, there's a change in the situation . "


     "I'll change your *ss…" Fang Ning responded helplessly after being woken up from his sweet dream .


     "Eh, you're Mr . Rich Boss now? Where did that fair and understanding brother of mine go to?" Sir System mumbled, "I'm telling you, you better not make it disappear or I'll never let it drop . "


     "Hehe," Fang Ning rolled his eyes, it appeared that he very much had the potential to be an actor, he casually replied, "Oh, he went to rest, he'll disappear once I wake up . "


     "Then you better go back to sleep, I can just discuss with that brother . His vision of the overall situation is not inferior to yours and he's a hundred times more diligent than you, he's been cultivating for 2 months, I will worship Buddha if you can even cultivate for 2 days straight . " Sir System declared .


     "You…" Fang Ning did not think that he would be ensnared in his own trap, flustered, he said, "I'm the main character here, he's only a supporting role, you better get this right . "


     "Forget it, I'm done with this nonsense . The Demon Alliance will be established two days later, Ren Ruofeng has invited us to attend the ritual and to observe at the same time . " Sir System reminded .


     "You can just go, why did you interrupt me while I'm cultivating . "


     "There'll be a massive amount of diverse humans and demons, I won't be able to handle that so you must show up, I'm just afraid that you won't wake up then . "


     "Of course I'll wake up, I'll continue sleeping now, wake me up then . "


     Lucid dreaming was too enjoyable as he could have everything his way, such that dream cultivation was much more pleasurable than reading novels . Hence, Fang Ning became addicted to this cultivation, just like how he was addicted to studying and getting high ranking in the past . . .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 447
      Chapter 447: 447






     Two days passed by just like that while he slept .


     Followed by the sound of the temple block, Fang Ning rolled out of the big Simmons bed in the green lounge, he suddenly felt like he no longer knew how to walk…


     He took a while to adapt himself before walking out and scanning the System Space, then two golden lights flashed past his eyes .


     The golden lights shone onto the various System Buildings and instantly reflected dazzling beams .


     "Tss…" Upon seeing that, Sir System gasped . "Mr . Rich Boss, after two months of cultivation, could it be that you've also cultivated 'Flaming Golden Eyes'?"


     "Haha, you have no idea, do you? This is 'Divine Bodhi Eyes'! It's a spiritual ascension after I've comprehended from True Bodhi Tactics, when paired with 'Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra', its power is so extraordinary that all unorthodox doctrines will be restrained . "


     "What's the use of it?" After sir understood its function, it was in disdain . "Doesn't it just repeat my morality function?"


     "What do you know?" Fang Ning scorned instead, he then said something that utterly shocked sir .


     "After these days, I should really look at you in a different light . If that's the case, let us hurry, there's a Demon Alliance Conference going on now, you can test out its true powers . "


     Vigilante A soared into the skies .


     …


     Ten minutes later, in a big conference hall located at a renowned city in the southeast . This was the location sent by Ren Ruofeng that was said to be where the conference for Demon Alliance's establishment was held .


     Despite that, Fang Ning was only dumbfounded as he looked at the empty conference hall .




     In the conference hall, other that the few members from Truth Department, there were only a couple of big and small cats .


     They were real cats, while they meowed, they proficiently wiped out the fruits and pastries on the table…


     Looking at the cups that were still dissipating heat and the freshly laid fruits and pastries, it seemed as if the members had just left .


     "What's going on?" Fang Ning asked as he was confused .


     Ren Ruofeng walked over with a helpless face . "Just now I told them that the Venerable One will be here soon, and most of the big demons immediately left . The other demons quickly followed too, only these little cat demons who have just acquired sapience are scrounging for food since they're clueless . "


     "Heh . " Fang Ning instantly understood what was going on, he expressed to Sir System, "It's karma, we were so happily farming away before this but now we end up in a crematorium, no demons could be seen at all . "


     Sir System sneered, "A group of guilt-ridden fellows, the stronger their desire for me to not attend the ritual, the more I'll insist I go . "


     "But we don't know where the new gathering point is . " Fang Ning said in distress .


     "Let me search on the System Map, they're a big group of demons, it's impossible that every one of them can hide…" Halfway through, Sir System snapped . "I actually can't find it, it looks like they're not meeting on land or in the sky, could it be that they've gone underground or went under the sea? These two places are the only ones not shown on System Map . "



     "Let me think, I know where they went!" Fang Ning came to a sudden realization .


     "Where?" Sir asked excitedly .


     "Greater Rat City! Cang Gongzi has been there before, those demons must be having their meeting there . If they're not using humans' city facilities, that's the only place for them to hold the Demon Alliance Conference gloriously, or else they'll have to endure adversities, which won't look great at all . " Fang Ning confirmed .




      . . . .


     A short while later, in the Greater Rat Clan's Underground Kingdom .


     It was Fang Ning's first time here, through the System View, he started observing this enormous underground rock city .


     The entire underground city was built between firm and solid rock mass, which appeared to be dark brown .


     When he overlooked the city, he saw rows of dark brown rock houses which were neatly arranged like chunks of bean curd, they were located in different domains .


     On the clean unobstructed streets, greater rats that had not transformed into human figure were patrolling as they maintained order and cleanliness .


     Big red banners were stretched out on the streets .


     "A warm celebration for the convene of Demon Alliance Conference in our city!"


     It was just as expected, Fang Ning was relieved as soon as he saw these banners, he still upheld his nickname as a detective .


     He quickly babbled, "What do you think, Prestigious Detective Fang Ning's deduction is quite good, isn't it?"


     "Quite, I'll search for where they're gathering at . " Sir System praised then said .


     "Wait up, Sir, give me the city's data first . " Fang Ning paused sir and asked the question that concerned him the most .


     Since he was at the spectacular Greater Rat City, perhaps he could use it as a reference for his Morality City .


     "Height of city is 300 meters, ten levels in total, each level has an area of 12 square kilometers and a height of 30 meters . . . there are a total of 7 . 55 million greater rat demons, they have three supplies, supply of electricity, water, and internet…"


     "Terrifying . " Fang Ning blurted out .


     "How long has it been, how could the greater rats build such a gigantic city on their own? If they were given more time, I'm afraid they'll be able to make claims as an equal to humans, they really deserve to be called mammals that humans are helpless against . " He sighed again .


     There are hundreds and thousands of measures to exterminate rats, but these were still nothing to these rats as they were unwavered and continued to survive . Now that they had gained sapience, could humans still be the overlords on earth in the future?


     "Just a bunch of little rats, how scary can they be?" Sir was indifferent . "Next year when the Heavenly Axiom liberates us from power restrictions, I'll activate Divine Blessing Attack at once and destroy them . "


     "That's true . " Fang Ning became at ease . "Back then there was a bigger population of those with higher education, which was the most substantial indicator of potential, hence overall strength was more important; it won't be the same next time, the clan with more cultivation geniuses will be the stronger one, thus individual strength will be more important, such that a strong individual can carry the whole clan . This is certainly unimaginable in a era of science and technology . Regardless of how influential Einstein was, he would never have never been able to avert tragedy and turn the fates of the races around . "


     While they conversed, Vigilante A had already discreetly arrived at a great hall in the north of the Underground Kingdom .


     The interior of the great hall was totally different from the outside, the stone walls were painted fold and the hall was filled with a local tyrant aura .


     Half of a sector was presented in the hall . On the platform, many big demons were seated, each of them strut about with pride and looked extremely arrogant .


     Under the platform, demons of all forms had filled the seats . By looking at their incomplete transformations, he could differentiate them . There were wolves, rats, hares… All in all, they were population-based high-class animals from the natural world and they mainly comprised of mammals and birds .


     It was probably because the other animals had little brains and it was tougher for them to gain sapience .


     Fang Ning recalled the intelligence given by Zheng Dao from before, where the birth process of demons was mentioned .


     Usually, they were fused with vitality for a long period of time, and similar to human babies, they would slowly gain sapience . Once they had self-consciousness, they would take in a release of vitality to cultivate .


     Those with a chance encounter would be possessed by demons from the upper realm, thus their cultivation speed would naturally speed up as they could follow past experiences .


     Another case was during that Qixi Flame Meteor Incident when they became gifted and immediately gained sapience, they even obtained rare cultivation talents .


     Just as Fang Ning was observing in the dark, a wolf demon was laughing impudently .


     "This time, we've temporarily changed the conference location to the elder ancestor's kingdom, I believe those haughty humans will be dumbfounded . They'll never have thought that us demons have our own city on earth and can even arrange such a huge event!"


     'Is this your city?' Fang Ning thought .


     Fang Ning noticed that Elder Ancestor Bai the tiny elder who was sitting on the platform only smiled, he did not seem to have any objections .


     It looked like this cunning fellow was having a wilder scheme in his mind…


     If he united the demons as well, he might actually become a demon king .


     As Fang Ning pondered, he remembered that they previously bore serious grudges against each other . Even though Cang Gongzi was there to buffer the situation, Fang Ning was very clear that bloodline constraints were not useful to those in higher ranks .


     Among humans, there were already countless fathers and sons who crashed against one another to fight for power, let alone these demons with little affection between them?


     Fang Ning had just experienced the mightiness of Heart River, he now understood that the unison of millions of people carried such a powerful force, that even the River God of the Sky River had to use it as an origin .


     This was the true strength of spiritual ascension . It was rooted in the hearts of every being, which would accumulate to form greater fortitude to finally become an unflinching force .


     If this elder employed the path of demons for ascension, their potential would surpass the Greater Rat Clans in the future . As for whether sir could continue to subdue it, it could actually go either wa .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 447
      Chapter 447: 447






     Two days passed by just like that while he slept .


     Followed by the sound of the temple block, Fang Ning rolled out of the big Simmons bed in the green lounge, he suddenly felt like he no longer knew how to walk…


     He took a while to adapt himself before walking out and scanning the System Space, then two golden lights flashed past his eyes .


     The golden lights shone onto the various System Buildings and instantly reflected dazzling beams .


     "Tss…" Upon seeing that, Sir System gasped . "Mr . Rich Boss, after two months of cultivation, could it be that you've also cultivated 'Flaming Golden Eyes'?"


     "Haha, you have no idea, do you? This is 'Divine Bodhi Eyes'! It's a spiritual ascension after I've comprehended from True Bodhi Tactics, when paired with 'Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra', its power is so extraordinary that all unorthodox doctrines will be restrained . "


     "What's the use of it?" After sir understood its function, it was in disdain . "Doesn't it just repeat my morality function?"


     "What do you know?" Fang Ning scorned instead, he then said something that utterly shocked sir .


     "After these days, I should really look at you in a different light . If that's the case, let us hurry, there's a Demon Alliance Conference going on now, you can test out its true powers . "


     Vigilante A soared into the skies .


     …


     Ten minutes later, in a big conference hall located at a renowned city in the southeast . This was the location sent by Ren Ruofeng that was said to be where the conference for Demon Alliance's establishment was held .


     Despite that, Fang Ning was only dumbfounded as he looked at the empty conference hall .




     In the conference hall, other that the few members from Truth Department, there were only a couple of big and small cats .


     They were real cats, while they meowed, they proficiently wiped out the fruits and pastries on the table…


     Looking at the cups that were still dissipating heat and the freshly laid fruits and pastries, it seemed as if the members had just left .


     "What's going on?" Fang Ning asked as he was confused .


     Ren Ruofeng walked over with a helpless face . "Just now I told them that the Venerable One will be here soon, and most of the big demons immediately left . The other demons quickly followed too, only these little cat demons who have just acquired sapience are scrounging for food since they're clueless . "


     "Heh . " Fang Ning instantly understood what was going on, he expressed to Sir System, "It's karma, we were so happily farming away before this but now we end up in a crematorium, no demons could be seen at all . "


     Sir System sneered, "A group of guilt-ridden fellows, the stronger their desire for me to not attend the ritual, the more I'll insist I go . "


     "But we don't know where the new gathering point is . " Fang Ning said in distress .


     "Let me search on the System Map, they're a big group of demons, it's impossible that every one of them can hide…" Halfway through, Sir System snapped . "I actually can't find it, it looks like they're not meeting on land or in the sky, could it be that they've gone underground or went under the sea? These two places are the only ones not shown on System Map . "



     "Let me think, I know where they went!" Fang Ning came to a sudden realization .


     "Where?" Sir asked excitedly .


     "Greater Rat City! Cang Gongzi has been there before, those demons must be having their meeting there . If they're not using humans' city facilities, that's the only place for them to hold the Demon Alliance Conference gloriously, or else they'll have to endure adversities, which won't look great at all . " Fang Ning confirmed .




      . . . .


     A short while later, in the Greater Rat Clan's Underground Kingdom .


     It was Fang Ning's first time here, through the System View, he started observing this enormous underground rock city .


     The entire underground city was built between firm and solid rock mass, which appeared to be dark brown .


     When he overlooked the city, he saw rows of dark brown rock houses which were neatly arranged like chunks of bean curd, they were located in different domains .


     On the clean unobstructed streets, greater rats that had not transformed into human figure were patrolling as they maintained order and cleanliness .


     Big red banners were stretched out on the streets .


     "A warm celebration for the convene of Demon Alliance Conference in our city!"


     It was just as expected, Fang Ning was relieved as soon as he saw these banners, he still upheld his nickname as a detective .


     He quickly babbled, "What do you think, Prestigious Detective Fang Ning's deduction is quite good, isn't it?"


     "Quite, I'll search for where they're gathering at . " Sir System praised then said .


     "Wait up, Sir, give me the city's data first . " Fang Ning paused sir and asked the question that concerned him the most .


     Since he was at the spectacular Greater Rat City, perhaps he could use it as a reference for his Morality City .


     "Height of city is 300 meters, ten levels in total, each level has an area of 12 square kilometers and a height of 30 meters . . . there are a total of 7 . 55 million greater rat demons, they have three supplies, supply of electricity, water, and internet…"


     "Terrifying . " Fang Ning blurted out .


     "How long has it been, how could the greater rats build such a gigantic city on their own? If they were given more time, I'm afraid they'll be able to make claims as an equal to humans, they really deserve to be called mammals that humans are helpless against . " He sighed again .


     There are hundreds and thousands of measures to exterminate rats, but these were still nothing to these rats as they were unwavered and continued to survive . Now that they had gained sapience, could humans still be the overlords on earth in the future?


     "Just a bunch of little rats, how scary can they be?" Sir was indifferent . "Next year when the Heavenly Axiom liberates us from power restrictions, I'll activate Divine Blessing Attack at once and destroy them . "


     "That's true . " Fang Ning became at ease . "Back then there was a bigger population of those with higher education, which was the most substantial indicator of potential, hence overall strength was more important; it won't be the same next time, the clan with more cultivation geniuses will be the stronger one, thus individual strength will be more important, such that a strong individual can carry the whole clan . This is certainly unimaginable in a era of science and technology . Regardless of how influential Einstein was, he would never have never been able to avert tragedy and turn the fates of the races around . "


     While they conversed, Vigilante A had already discreetly arrived at a great hall in the north of the Underground Kingdom .


     The interior of the great hall was totally different from the outside, the stone walls were painted fold and the hall was filled with a local tyrant aura .


     Half of a sector was presented in the hall . On the platform, many big demons were seated, each of them strut about with pride and looked extremely arrogant .


     Under the platform, demons of all forms had filled the seats . By looking at their incomplete transformations, he could differentiate them . There were wolves, rats, hares… All in all, they were population-based high-class animals from the natural world and they mainly comprised of mammals and birds .


     It was probably because the other animals had little brains and it was tougher for them to gain sapience .


     Fang Ning recalled the intelligence given by Zheng Dao from before, where the birth process of demons was mentioned .


     Usually, they were fused with vitality for a long period of time, and similar to human babies, they would slowly gain sapience . Once they had self-consciousness, they would take in a release of vitality to cultivate .


     Those with a chance encounter would be possessed by demons from the upper realm, thus their cultivation speed would naturally speed up as they could follow past experiences .


     Another case was during that Qixi Flame Meteor Incident when they became gifted and immediately gained sapience, they even obtained rare cultivation talents .


     Just as Fang Ning was observing in the dark, a wolf demon was laughing impudently .


     "This time, we've temporarily changed the conference location to the elder ancestor's kingdom, I believe those haughty humans will be dumbfounded . They'll never have thought that us demons have our own city on earth and can even arrange such a huge event!"


     'Is this your city?' Fang Ning thought .


     Fang Ning noticed that Elder Ancestor Bai the tiny elder who was sitting on the platform only smiled, he did not seem to have any objections .


     It looked like this cunning fellow was having a wilder scheme in his mind…


     If he united the demons as well, he might actually become a demon king .


     As Fang Ning pondered, he remembered that they previously bore serious grudges against each other . Even though Cang Gongzi was there to buffer the situation, Fang Ning was very clear that bloodline constraints were not useful to those in higher ranks .


     Among humans, there were already countless fathers and sons who crashed against one another to fight for power, let alone these demons with little affection between them?


     Fang Ning had just experienced the mightiness of Heart River, he now understood that the unison of millions of people carried such a powerful force, that even the River God of the Sky River had to use it as an origin .


     This was the true strength of spiritual ascension . It was rooted in the hearts of every being, which would accumulate to form greater fortitude to finally become an unflinching force .


     If this elder employed the path of demons for ascension, their potential would surpass the Greater Rat Clans in the future . As for whether sir could continue to subdue it, it could actually go either wa .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 448
      Chapter 448: 448






     "Earth doesn't belong to humans, ultimately, humans only transformed from wild beasts, they were just ahead in gaining sapience so they have the upper hand!" The wolf demon speaking on the platform suddenly raised its voice .


     "It's because they had it better that they've ruled over the earth for a hundred thousand years, wherever they go, wild beasts that are more powerful than them will be exterminated!


     "Our ancestors were driven into barren mountains, plains, dense forests . We gave away the sweetest lakes and the generative rivers, yet they're still not letting us go!"


     Right after the wolf demon said that, it reached its hand out and a picture appeared behind it, displayed on the electronic screen on the platform .


     "Bam…!"


     "Bam!"


     "Hahaha!"


     A bright colored vigorous tiger fell onto the grass without strength, further from where it was, two humans with hunting guns laughed elatedly .


     "Woof, woof, woof . "


     A group of hunting dogs surrounded a wild pig in the middle and tore it apart…


     Elephants were seen falling down one after another as their ivories were taken down by humans, causing frightening wounds to be seen on their heads…


     "Look, they're unquenchable and unrestrained . Even though they're well fed, they still hunt our ancestors for pleasure!


     "Our sad ancestors had no sapience so when they were being hunted or exterminated, it's their natural instinct to migrate or escape, they only knew to stay far away from humans!


     "But is that useful? Can you tell me?"


     The pale white head of the wolf demon currently looked extra ferocious .


     "It's useless! They can go up to the sky, dive into oceans, or go on land, but escaping is useless!"




     Right then, an unknown little demon below the platform responded vaguely, "Nowadays humans are much more civilized, they've come up with quite a number of animal conservation regulations…"


     "Hahaha!" After all, the wolf demon was a Pond-level powerhouse, it clearly heard what was said, hence it sneered .


     "Animal conservation regulations? Do you think they've done that to protect us? Do you know why they introduced these regulations?


     "It's because they want to protect themselves!


     "They're only worried that animals will extinct, which will ruin the ecological balance, then they'll die out eventually!


     "Just like us from the wolf clan, we used to be their victims! Tens of years ago, we were still their hunting targets! It was only when they realized that those of our kind to hunt weaker wild beasts to maintain the ecological balance that they included us in the conservation list!


     "Humans are the most selfish, most wicked, most vicious creatures on earth . They're the beast among beasts and devils from hell!


     "Today, the light of their civilization blossoms, but they owe it all to the skeleton tower accumulated from countless of our ancestors' dead bodies!"



     While the wolf demon gave its speech, a crowd of demons sat below the platform . Most of them came from different clans, some were even born enemies, thus there was some natural distances between them .


     However, at this very moment, these distances completely vanished, what replaced them the same vengeful look in their eyes .


     At this instant, they understood that they had the same foe from ancient times, which was the humans!


     "Now that we have sapience and wisdom, do you think that humans will get along with us in harmony?


     "Wrong, they'll only pick up their hunting guns again and aim them at us!


     "The Divine List that has just passed clearly tells us that!


     "There are limited amounts of cultivation resources on earth, do you think their next step will be evolving the idea of obtaining resources around us?" The wolf demon uttered coldly .




     Instantly, the other demons felt chills behind their backs, they were ready to respond with the same answer!


     Of course they would!


     After humans were born, they obtained resources from animals and plants to survive and to strengthen themselves!


     When the era of vitality arrived, they would definitely employ this method out of habit .


     All of a sudden, there was a disagreement coming from below the platform .


     "But I heard the humans publicizing that those who can speak can't be eaten . They probably won't kill us demons who can speak human language, at most, they'll continue hunting those foolish animals without sapience . " A demon raised its opinion .


     The wolf demon shook its head slowly . "I forgot to mention the most important adjective that describes humans best, which is - they're still the most hypocritical beings on earth! They're best at using beautiful words to weave a beautiful scarf to mark their bloody and dirty nature!


     "The reason they came up with this saying is because they're still making arrangements among themselves, this slogan is used to numb us! They want us to have illusions of getting along harmoniously so to buy them more time to prepar . By the time they're done preparing for war, clans like us who compete with them for resources will be totally exterminated!


     "There are no exceptions!"


     As the wolf demon said that, it waved its hand again .


     Subsequently, new images appeared, but this time they were all of the humans' history .


     Two teams of humans sat around a negotiating table as they signed a peace agreement in smiling faces…


     "Boom…"


     "Tak, tak, tak…"


     It was the sound of tanks and cannons moving into their enemy's land .


     The image changed again, it was a scene of the signing of an agreement .


     One party made solemn promises to the other party .


     "Clang, clang…" Innumerable bombs landed on one of the party .


     "Now you see!"


     The wolf demon yelled with all its might, it stood up and wielded its fists!


     "The humans are so ingenuine and cunning even to their own kind! Do you think their slogan of 'those who can speak can't be eaten' is believable?! Yes, they say that they won't eat you, but they didn't say that they won't kill you or enslave you just like those cows and donkeys!


     "Should we not establish the alliance today and fight together in unity? In the future, they'll kill us with their guns and points at our skeletons with their fingers . They'll say, look, this is a slave!"


     "All hail the Demon Alliance!"


     "Fight with the humans till the very end!"


     Swiftly, a demon in the great hall called out these slogans . Followed by that, emotions burst out everywhere and the demons roared at the same time!


     Numerous demons had their faces flushed red, here and now, they found the true meaning of establishing the Demon Alliance!


     It was not to hold each other for warmth, it was not to find shade under a huge tree, and it was not to look for an umbrella to protect them . It was for them to unite and to fight for the living space that belonged to the demons!


     They wanted their younger generations to not end up like their ancestors who were hunted, enslaved, and tamed by humans!


     It was in hope that they would not go so far as being pointed at and being called slaves after being killed by humans!


     …


     Fang Ning hid in the System Space as he witnessed everything, he was stunned .


     He only felt his body tremble, he felt an unparalleled strength emerging from these newborn demons!


     "Is this the roar of those being oppressed?!" He mumbled .


     "I didn't get you, what do you mean oppressed, isn't this the law of nature? The weak ones will be killed, isn't this a very simple thing?" Sir System said in confusion .


     "Alright, it looks like the wind is rising . " Fang Ning shook his head, a layer of mist enveloped his heart .


     He continued to watch .


     …


     Accompanied by the uprising emotions of the demons, the Demon Alliance Conference progressed very quickly . Things like rules and regulations and appointments were done all at once during this conference .


     The alliance elected the executive members as the alliance's governing body, and the wolf demon called this "learning from the humans to gain command of them" . Afterward, three big executive members were elected to be the staff of the executive committee .


     These three big members were all distinguished - Elder Ancestor Bai, the first executive member, in charge of logistics and intelligence .


     The second executive member, Lie Huo the volcanic rat, in charge of public relations .


     The third executive member, Cang Lang the wolf demon, in charge of military matters .


     There were 12 standing members under the jurisdiction of the executives, who were in charge of their specific matters . The standing members were appointed by the executive members themselves .


     Through it all, Fang Ning watched the establishment of the demon alliance, his heart felt heavier and heavier .


     Presently, he was at a daze, should he let Sir hinder this Demon Alliance, or should he just leave them?


     If he went the the former, would it be a righteous act?


     If he just left them, clearly he would be deviating from a human's standpoints, from China's standpoint .


     One could imagine that if these hot-tempered demons were to plot a revenge plan against humans, it would certainly be a catastrophe . Even if Sir was fast, it did not have three heads or six arms, though it had ten threads, it only had two arms, thus it could only attend to one thing and lose another .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 449
      Chapter 449: 449






     In the Truth Department Headquarters, the conference room and the council personnel were silent .


     In the large room, there was only the wolf demon's howling voice .


     Vigilante A was expressionless .


     Ren Ruofeng was solemn .


     Hong Yunjiao leisurely spun her pen .


     Qiao Anping's forehead creased with wrinkles .


     Elder Hai, leader of the War Group, who had been busy with the construction of the Land of Heritage, stared intently at the image, a look a soldier would possess flashing through his eyes .


     The hallmaster of the Hall of Lores, the Truth Department's Ability Administrator, Elder Feng, stroked his long beard with an expression of 'I knew this would happen' showing on his face .


     "Well, Administrative Secretary Liu, turn off the video feed first," An old man with a stubborn face, the secretive Director Hu, cleared his throat and said .


     Standing to the side, Administrative Secretary Lim immediately pressed a button after hearing the orders, and the wolf demon's roar suddenly screeched to a halt .


     The conference room instantly fell into silence .


     "First of all, many thanks to the Venerable One for bringing such a valuable video material," Director Hu nodded lightly in thanks towards Vigilante A before continuing, "Now, I want to hear your opinions . "




     Saying that, he looked at the five people who were the current Truth Department's pillars . The Truth Department was only able to run smoothly thanks to the efforts of these five people . There was one more in the past, but unfortunately, that person had different aspirations and left early .


     "I'll go first," Ren Ruofeng's gaze had been fixed on a single person . Hearing the words, he took the initiative to speak first .


     "Go on," nodded Director Hu .


     "That wolf demon spoke fervently . It preached about how humans were, as if we were the oppressors, and they were the victims, but it forgot something . "


     Ren Ruofeng lightly said, "Everything we have today wasn't something we obtained by being idle . Our ancestors gave up the fur that kept them warm as well as the ease and safety of living in trees and chose to walk upright on the ground . They chose to transform this world with both hands and endured great hardships to blaze a new trail . Under several crises that threatened extinction, even we don't know just how many tribes that dissipated under the threat of nature and wild beasts . We have today's glory precisely because we've overcome all that .


     "We are humans, so of course we'll choose from the standpoint of humans . However, our purpose in protecting animals is indeed to protect ourselves . Anyone who forgets this is forgetting his origin, as well as the way his ancestors managed to propagate to this day . "


     "Perhaps our ancestors have made countless mistakes before, but at least we've realized those mistakes! If those demon clans are allowed to rule the Earth, we'll end up with a fate a hundred times worse than that of our ancestors . The ancestors who were devoured by snakes and tigers and lions and insects are still looking at us from underground .



     He suddenly raised his voice, "If we make a weak concession today because of their declaration of independence as a demon race, they will not even hold a single shred of gratefulness when they keep us in captivity; they will only laugh mockingly and loudly . That is the fate of fools!"


     "Although the Earth is big, it's only large enough for one overlord, and that's the humans!"


     "Although there are many humans, there can only be one leader, and that's China!"


     There were not that many people at the conference . It was far from being comparable to the scene at the Demon Alliance Conference .


     After Ren Ruofeng finished speaking, the silence continued in the room . It was far from being comparable to the group's excitement in the video .




     However, the importance of his words was no worse than that of the former .


     That was because the Pharos of the East, the true smartest among the powerhouses in this world, was no longer lost .


     Indeed, because if the demons became the masters and ruled over the world, the fate of the humans would be a hundred times worse than that of the animals now!


     At the very least, humans had passed the stage of barbarism, while the demons had just emerged from barbarism . Just like ancient barbarians, even if they had self-awareness and willingly accept advanced culture, that did not change their bloodthirsty and brutal habits!


     Humans beings had to remain the overlords of the Earth . They were this world's master, and a beacon of civilization .


     Vigilante A remained expressionless after the speech .


     Seeing this, Ren Ruofeng looked thoughtful .


     After a while, the calm Elder Feng suddenly pointed a finger and tapped harshly at the table, "I've said this before . The races different from us have different hearts and thinking! Demons will always be demons . As long as they have the chance to rise, they will compete with us for the world . In the past, you always said that you wanted to live in peace, that as long as they abide by the law, we could develop together . Look now! They've finally begun to show their fangs after gaining a firm foothold! From now on, we should isolate the demon species from humans and put them all into cages!"


     Ren Ruofeng chuckled and shook his head, "Elder Feng, there are two sides to every coin . We have to take the initiative into our own hands, but on that basis, we still have to insist that the demons who abide by the law are allowed to live in peace and develop together . China's culture is inclusive, a civilization that inherited the most assimilating capacity . As long as they learn our script, use our language, and accept our customs and morals, they should be able to enter China . "


     "Hmph, Oldman Ren, I know your skill is nothing more than dividing and demoralizing them . Our strength will expand, and theirs will weaken, but…" Elder Feng shook his head and stopped speaking .


     Hearing this, Ren Ruofeng only scoffed once, lazy to refute .


     He fully understood what Elder Feng meant . In the process of common development, his own cultural knowledge and skills and techniques may be learned by the other party . It was a double-edged sword .


     In history, there have been many examples of such exchanges leading to different races or nations reversing positions of power after achieving prosperity . However, as long as China was strong, they would never have to worry about foreign invasions .


     "What about the others, what are your thoughts?" Director Hu did not comment and asked the remaining three .


     "I have no opinion," In a rare occasion, Hong Yunjiao did not have anything to say .


     Qiao Anping gave her a confused look and said, "I agree with Advisor Ren . We should take the initiative into our own hands and differentiate the ones that should be separated . "


     Elder Hai shook his head to express that he would remain silent . As someone with a military background, he was unused to speaking on strategic principles .


     Director Hu nodded and said to Vigilante A, "Venerable One, you're experienced in cutting down demons and have illustrious achievements . What do you think of this Demon Alliance?"


     Fang Ning's mind was now clear . The confusion he felt before was completely dispelled .


     He asked for the body from Sir System and lightly said, "What demon race? In my eyes, there are only Hound clans, Rat clans, Cat clans, as well as evil Hound clans, evil Rat clans… and so one . Humans also evolved from animals . In the new era, animals who exhibit sapience are naturally equivalent to the humans who evolved from animals . It's only that those who've taken the first step like us should shoulder the task of educating the later generations . "


     "Hahaha, as expected of the Upper Realm True Dragon . You have a wide mindset that's comparable to the stars and the seas . That's right, I'm also of this opinion," Director Hu nodded firmly .


     'I never thought that the old man with that stubborn temper would also have skill in flattering,' Ren Ruofeng's eyes were bright, as if he had just discovered the New World .


     'It's no wonder this old man can become the Truth Department's Director . Not only is he strong, but he also adheres to principles and is able to get along well with the people above and coordinate effectively . '


     "Little Ren, come up with a plan according to this to register the status of the demons staying in China and grant them different identities after identifying if they're good or evil . Of course, everyone staying there are all humans…"


      . . .


     The Greater Rat Underground Kingdom, in a conference room .


     Elder Ancestor Bai, volcanic rat demon Lie Huo, wolf demon Cang Lang, Bai Shixin and other Greater Rat officials gathered together .


     If the Bodhisattva Spirit King were here, he would be able to tell that all these demons had one thing in common: they were all descended ones from the Upper Realm . . .


     "Brother Cang Lang really has a good mouth . With just a few words, you managed to gather the loose spirits of the local demons, while before, it was at the state of scattering to non-existence . As expected of an outstanding member of the large Upper Realm Celestial Wolf Clan that descended . You're amazing!" Elder Ancestor Bai heaped lavish praises .


     It turns out that the impassioned wolf demon at the Demon Alliance Conference was not a local demon .


     The extinction of Earth's animals and the wounds suffered from by the native demon ancestors had nothing to do with it, but it could perfectly substitute itself as if it was its own ancestors that were killed by humans!


     "Hehe, they're all a bunch of new-born demons when their vigor is at their peak and they're the most energetic . Hatred is the easiest way to bring people together, I only slightly used a verbal technique . If it were Elder Ancestor, it would be even easier . My merits aren't worth mentioning," the wolf demon shook its head and laughed .


     At this time, how would it still have the anger it presented at the conference?


     It turned out that the demon crowd gathered at the conference was only there to act as an audience for its verbal technique .


     "Brother Cang Lang is too modest . Now that the prototype of the local demon race has become a reality, and the target has also been set, it's a good time for us to progress with our ambitions . Brother Cang Lang shall serve as the military affairs executive member . We'll rely on you to lead the way in helping our demon race dominate the world in the future . "


     "Very well . Elder Ancestor is being too courteous . We only have a hope of defeating the humans if you supply us with sufficient logistics," Cang Lang said modestly .


     "Alright, let's not waste any more time . We've introduced an information management system from the humans that have been running for several months . Its effectiveness is quite good . Let's discuss now how to register the demon race into this system and conduct a census of the demon population so that we have a clear idea on how to unify the management and coordinate resources . As mentioned in the Divine Gate conference earlier, we should select talents from there and focus on training them . " Elder Ancestor Bai quickly steered the meeting into business .


     Just like that, the fate of all of the local demons on earth began to be unceremoniously arranged by a group of Upper Realm demons .




     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 450
      Chapter 450






     After the Demon Alliance meeting dispersed, everyone left one after the other until there were only several important members of the Greater Rat Kingdom left in the conference room .


     "Hehe, with this, all the outstanding demons in this world have fallen into the Elder Ancestor's hands," Bai Shixin complimented .


     Since he realized that the Elder Ancestor intended to ease their relations, he naturally took advantage of the situation . That was what the wise would do .


     His true intentions would be better off being hidden deep in his heart .


     "Haha, well said . Shixin, you have the greatest public conscience . In the future, we Greater Rats will be responsible for the logistics of the demon race . The resources collected by the demons will have to be handed in for storage . The cultivation resources will be allocated according to the qualification of the demon in the database . I've thought about it and decided that the post of Chief Logistics Officer should be handed over to you . I don't think anyone would have any objections to that . " Elder Ancestor Bai smiled lightly .


     Bai Shixin's face immediately revealed deep gratitude, "How would I dare not to do my best when so valued by Elder Ancestor? I don't seek to please others, but I only wish to live up to the expectations of Elder Ancestors all the other Greater Rats . "


     "Good, good," Elder Ancestor Bai smiled . Then, his short body stood up, and he left with his hands folded behind him .


     "We respectfully see you out, Elder Ancestor," The officials in the conference room all rose and bowed .


     After Elder Ancestor Bai left, several Greater Rat demons swarmed around Bai Shixin .


     "Congratulations! Congratulations, Brother Shixin . You gained such an important task . " Bai Shifu was the first to sincerely congratulate him .


     "Hehe, my brother, don't be so courteous . " Bai Shixin politely waved his hand .




     "Congratulations, Brother Shixin . It's a shame that not that many of our brothers came down . They missed this scene," another Greater Rat demon congratulated while sighing .


     Bai Shixin only inwardly shook his head at those words, 'As mere chess pieces, you don't know the truth at all . You're just like the newborn local demons in the audience just now .


     'Why don't you consider seriously? What does the historical hatred between men and those ignorant beasts have to do with you?


     'If humans want to destroy the demons, they naturally have to fight to the death . '


     However, China would never harm those who abide by the law and discipline, and allowed them to live freely, regardless if they were humans or demons .


     Although the management was becoming stricter, they still upheld the same approach . Was it not enough that they were treated that way?


     Bai Shixin thanked everyone for their felicitations and talked with them for a long time and made various promises . In a nutshell, they all sounded like 'As long as you work hard, you won't lose any benefits from your Brother . ' .



     It took more than an hour before he was able to leave the conference room and head home .


     Along the way, the news seemed to have spread even though only an hour had passed . From time to time, various local demons came forward to congratulate him and even presented him with gifts .


     It was a sharp contrast to the scenes in which everyone avoided him .


     He lost all of his abilities and was unable to use magic, so it took him a long time to get out of the crowd's flattery and compliments .




     As soon as he got home, Jing Er's face lit up and she came forward to welcome him .


     "Congratulations, husband . You obtained the Elder Ancestor's recognition again," she smiled, "I've just seen from the internal forum that the Elder Ancestor wants you to be the Chief Logistics Officer and coordinate the allocation of cultivation resources . Everyone talked about it and agreed that this position could only be given to someone the Elder Ancestor absolutely trusted . "


     "Hehe, you're absolutely right . I guess every cloud does have a silver lining after all…" Bai Shixin revealed a smile, but only felt bitterness in his heart .


     "In that case, I'll make some dishes for you to celebrate," Jing Er did not see his real thoughts and said excitedly .


     "Alright, thank you . I'll go to the study first to sort out the information and look at the reports to make preparations," Bai Shixin patted his wife on her shoulder .


     The two separated . Bai Shixin turned and walked into the study and locked the door immediately . Then, he released a long sigh of relief .


     "Hehe, Nie Yuan betrayed you because Cang Congzi appeared, and now that old demon wants to use you again . You won't change your mind because of this, will you?"


     The voice of a middle-aged man sounded from his body .


     "Hehe, the others don't understand that old man's intentions, but how would I not understand either? After all, a wise man not only reads Sun Tzu's 'Art of War', he must also be familiar with 'Romance of the Three Kingdoms' . . . " Bai Shixin sneered .


     "What do you mean?"


     "Master Bai, you should have heard the story of Cao Cao borrowing the head of the grain warehouse officer?" (TN: Cao Cao was a war general in the novel 'Romance of the Three Kingdoms' . When Cao Cao was fighting against Yuan Shu, the Cao army found themselves rapidly depleting their food supplies because of how large the army was . The two sides were locked in a stalemate for a month, until one day, the grain warehouse officer Wang Hou approached Cao Cao and reported that there was not much grain left . Cao Cao instructed Wang Hou to lessen the distribution for each soldier to stall for time, and told him not to care if the soldiers complained . That night, Cao Cao secretly sent people to various camps and found out that the soldiers were grumbling and saying that Cao Cao was deceiving them . Cao Cao then summoned Wang Hou to his tent and asked to borrow his head to soothe the soldiers' anger . Although Wang Hou pleaded his innocence, Cao Cao assured that his family would be well taken care of, and beheaded Wang Hou and hung his decapitated head on a high pole with a notice saying 'Wang Hou deliberately lessened the distribution of grain and stole the remaining grain for himself . Thus, he was beheaded in accordance with military law' . Wang Hou's execution managed to appease the soldiers' anger and stabilize the army . )


     "Oh, of course I know about that, but have you suffered from persecution mania? That old demon has only just appointed you as Chief Logistics Officer, and you've already thought so far?"


     "Hehe, those who do not study for the overall situation will not understand one aspect; those who have no long-term considerations will not be able to seize the present . " Bai Shixin muttered .


     "In other words, that old demon has actually long made up his mind to remove you?"'Master Bai' pondered .


     "That's right . I'm the only one who clearly knows the history of his founding . He wants to become a god, but what is a god? Sacred, glorious, majestic, and flawless . That's why he definitely can't tolerate me, not because he is narrow-minded and fatuous . Just like humans, if there was a tiny little thorn that has pricked the skin, although the thorn will not influence anything, any normal person would be unable to endure it for eternity . They would only think of ways to remove it . "


     "I understand now . You're that thorn by the old demon's side . " Master Bai was immediately relieved .


     "That's right, so you don't have to worry about anything . I took the Heavenly Oath because I've long since seen the irreconcilable differences between that old man and me . All the means he used in the past was just to remove me and pave the way for himself," Bai Shixin shook his head while sighing .


     "You're pretty sensible," Master Bai seemed relieved and asked, "Do you think this so-called Demon Alliance will succeed?"


     "Hehe, Master Bai, you're still thinking of your fellows while in this state . It's truly admirable . When it comes to serving the public wholeheartedly, you're not inferior to me at all . In fact, you might even be superior to me . Unfortunately, wholeheartedly devoting oneself to the public may not always end up well for the person . " Bai Shixin sneered again .


     "Not everything will go perfectly, but I just don't want any regrets in my heart . " Master Bai said firmly .


     "Well said," Bai Shixin nodded and sat at the desk . He pulled out a book with five words written on the cover —'The Rise of the Great Powers' .


     "Whether the Demon Alliance succeeds or not would have to depend on the newborn demons' morale . That'll be the sign of the rise of a race . " He spoke while flipping through the book .


     "How do we crack it then?" Master Bai asked hurriedly .


     "It's very simple . We fight fire with fire . Tell those newborn demons that a country shouldn't care about race . Humans or demons, the country as a whole should only be concerned about the concept of a 'citizen' . "


     "Citizens form a country . They pay their obligations in the form of contracts an enjoy basic rights . Tell them that demons born in the land of China naturally have the qualifications of being a citizen of China . It's not meaningful for them to dedicate their lives to the Demon Alliance . It'll be more meaningful for China and them if they join China, the land that gave birth to them . "


     "As long as China comes up with the right countermeasures to draw in the talents of the demons, the Demon Alliance will not become a real threat . At best, it'll be a talent supply base . "


     Bai Shixin spoke with fervor, relentlessly selling out the Demon Alliance .


     To him, his position in the Greater Rat Clan has long established the policy of 'bringing the clan into China' . This way, he hoped that China would introduce more friendly measures to demons .


     He had a very clear view of the general situation . China had a great advantage . As long as he did not pick a fight, his boat would not capsize . In contrast, there were too many unknown variables for him to board the Demon Alliance's new boat .


     The Elder Ancestor was someone who could become a god with his flesh, and was already very close to the realm of the gods . Naturally, the more believers he had, the better . The god of the Rat Clan would naturally not be as powerful as the Demon God . That was the simple truth .


     He also asked himself and had a clear estimation of his limitations . He did not have that large an ambition . As long as he could be the Rat Clan clan leader, live a long life, and ascend after death, it would have lead a complete life .


     "You're right," Master Bai agreed, "It's a shame those newborn demons were bewitched by those who have ulterior motives, and are unable to make accurate judgments about what benefits them the most like how you do . What a pity . "


     "That's why they're childish . They're as small as individuals, but as large as a group . A country will always have this childishness early on . They won't be able to find a position or even stand firm in their position . They won't be able to see what benefits them the most, and will be easily swayed by another's empty words . After all, not everyone is a wise person . " Bai Shixin said disdainfully .


     Just then, two knocks sounded on the study door .


     The conversation instantly stopped . Bai Shixin put down the book, got up to open the door, and walked out .


     Before long, in the restaurant, there were the sounds of laughter, just like they were coming from an ordinary happy family .


     You are reading
     Seized by the System
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .



 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"